classes ::: world, space, concept, class, Place, thing,
children :::
branches ::: planes

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:planes
object:Planes
object:planes of existence



On the physical plane the Divine expresses himself through beauty, on the mental plane through knowledge, on
the vital plane through power and on the psychic plane through love.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother - III

AUROBINDIAN


the Inconscient ::: The Inconscient itself is only an involved state of consciousness which like the Tao or Shunya, though in a different way, contains all things suppressed within it so that under a pressure from above or within all can evolve out of it - 'an inert Soul with a somnambulist Force'." Letters on Yoga
  the Ignorance ::: "Ignorance is the consciousness of being in the successions of Time, divided in its knowledge by dwelling in the moment, divided in its conception of self-being by dwelling in the divisions of Space and the relations of circumstance, self-prisoned in the multiple working of the unity. It is called the Ignorance because it has put behind it the knowledge of unity and by that very fact is unable to know truly or completely either itself or the world, either the transcendent or the universal reality." The Life Divine
  the Ignorance ::: "Ignorance means Avidya, the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life that flow from it and all that is natural to the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life. This Ignorance is the result of a movement by which the cosmic Intelligence separated itself from the light of the Supermind (the divine Gnosis) and lost the Truth, - truth of being, truth of divine consciousness, truth of force and action, truth of Ananda. As a result, instead of a world of integral truth and divine harmony created in the light of the divine Gnosis, we have a world founded on the part truths of an inferior cosmic Intelligence in which all is half-truth, half-error. . . . All in the consciousness of this creation is either limited or else perverted by separation from the integral Light; even the Truth it perceives is only a half-knowledge. Therefore it is called the Ignorance." The Mother
  the Subconscient ::: "About the subconscient - it is the sub-mental base of the being and is made up of impressions, instincts, habitual movements that are stored there. Whatever movement is impressed in it, it keeps. If one impresses the right movement in it, it will keep and send up that. That is why it has to be cleared of old movements before there can be a permanent and total change in the nature. When the higher consciousness is once established in the waking parts, it goes down into the subconscient and changes that also, makes a bedrock of itself there also." Letters on Yoga
  the Subliminal :::
  the Physical :::
  the Subtle-Physical ::: Sri Aurobindo is in the subtle physical, you can meet him when you sleep, if you know how to go there. ~ The Mother Words Of The Mother - I
  the Vital / the Astral :::
  vital plane ::: the plane connected with the life-world or desire-world, a plane in which life and desire find their untrammeled play and their easy self-expression and from there throw their influences and formations on our outer life.

  the Mental :::
  mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The 'Mind' in the ordinary use of the word covers indiscriminately the whole consciousness, for man is a mental being and mentalises everything; but in the language of this yoga the words 'mind' and 'mental' are used to connote specially the part of the nature which has to do with cognition and intelligence, with ideas, with mental or thought perceptions, the reactions of thought to things, with the truly mental movements and formations, mental vision and will, etc., that are part of his intelligence." *Letters on Yoga
  mind ::: "Mind in its essence is a consciousness which measures, limits, cuts out forms of things from the indivisible whole and contains them as if each were a separate integer." The Life Divine
  mind ::: "Mind is an instrument of analysis and synthesis, but not of essential knowledge. Its function is to cut out something vaguely from the unknown Thing in itself and call this measurement or delimitation of it the whole, and again to analyse the whole into its parts which it regards as separate mental objects." The Life Divine
  mind ::: "The mind proper is divided into three parts - thinking Mind, dynamic Mind, externalising Mind - the former concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right, the second with the putting out of mental forces for realisation of the idea, the third with the expression of them in life (not only by speech, but by any form it can give)." Letters on Yoga
  mind ::: "The difference between the ordinary mind and the intuitive is that the former, seeking in the darkness or at most by its own unsteady torchlight, first, sees things only as they are presented in that light and, secondly, where it does not know, constructs by imagination, by uncertain inference, by others of its aids and makeshifts things which it readily takes for truth, shadow projections, cloud edifices, unreal prolongations, deceptive anticipations, possibilities and probabilities which do duty for certitudes. The intuitive mind constructs nothing in this artificial fashion, but makes itself a receiver of the light and allows the truth to manifest in it and organise its own constructions." The Synthesis of Yoga
  mind ::: "He [man] has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason." The Synthesis of Yoga
  mind ::: "Our mind is an observer of actuals, an inventor or discoverer of possibilities, but not a seer of the occult imperatives that necessitate the movements and forms of a creation. . . ." *The Life Divine
  mind ::: "The human mind is an instrument not of truth but of ignorance and error." Letters on Yoga
  mind ::: "For Mind as we know it is a power of the Ignorance seeking for Truth, groping with difficulty to find it, reaching only mental constructions and representations of it in word and idea, in mind formations, sense formations, - as if bright or shadowy photographs or films of a distant Reality were all that it could achieve." The Life Divine
  mind ::: The Mother "The true role of the mind is the formation and organization of action. The mind has a formative and organizing power, and it is that which puts the different elements of inspiration in order for action, for organizing action. And if it would only confine itself to that role, receiving inspirations - whether from above or from the mystic centre of the soul - and simply formulating the plan of action - in broad outline or in minute detail, for the smallest things of life or the great terrestrial organizations - it would amply fulfil its function. It is not an instrument of knowledge. But is can use knowledge for action, to organize action. It is an instrument of organization and formation, very powerful and very capable when it is well developed." Questions and Answers 1956, MCW Vol. 8.*

  Higher Mind ::: a luminous thought-mind whose instrumentation is through an elevated thought-power and comprehensive mental sight. In the Higher Mind one becomes constantly and closely aware of the Self, the One everywhere and knows and sees habitually with that awareness.
  higher mind ::: (c. 1931, in the diagram on page 1360) a plane of consciousness with three levels: "liberated intelligence", "intuitive [higher mind]" and "illumined [higher mind]" (in ascending order). The first level may correspond to vijnanabuddhi in the earlier terminology of the Record of Yoga. The "intuitive" and "illumined" levels may be what Sri Aurobindo soon after making the diagram began to refer to as "higher mind" (defined as "a luminous thought-mind, a mind of spiritborn conceptual knowledge") and "illumined mind" (characterised by "an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the spirit"); cf. logistic ideality (also called luminous reason) and hermetic ideality or srauta vijnana (distinguished by "a diviner splendour of light and blaze of fiery effulgence") in the terminology of 1919-20.
  Higher Mind ::: I mean by the Higher Mind a first plane of spiritual [consciousness] where one becomes constantly and closely aware of the Self, the One everywhere and knows and sees things habitually with that awareness; but it is still very much on the mindlevel although highly spiritual in its essential substance; and its instrumentation is through an elevated thought-power and comprehensive mental sight-not illumined by any of the intenser upper lights but as if in a large strong and clear daylight. It acts as an intermediate state between the Truth-Light above and the human mind; communicating the higher knowledge in a form that the Mind intensified, broadened, made spiritually supple, can receive without being blinded or dazzled by a Truth beyond it.Our first decisive step out of our human intelligence, our normal mentality, is an ascent into a higher Mind, a mind no longer of mingled light and obscurity or half-light, but a large clarity of the spirit. Its basic substance is a unitarian sense of being with a powerful multiple dynamisation capable of the formation of a multitude of aspects of knowledge, ways of action, forms and significances of becoming, of all of which there is a spontaneous inherent knowledge. It is th
   refore a power that has proceeded from the Overmind,-but with the Supermind as its ulterior origin,-as all these greater powers have proceeded: but its special character, its activity of consciousness are dominated by Thought; it is a luminous thought-mind, a mind of spirit-born conceptual knowledge.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 27, 21-22 Page: 20, 974

  illumined mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge." *The Life Divine
  illumined mind ::: The Illumined Mind does not work primarily by thought, but by vision; . . . ." The Life Divine
  illumined mind ::: "As the Higher Mind brings a greater consciousness into the being through the spiritual idea and its power of truth, so the Illumined Mind brings in a still greater consciousness through a Truth-sight and Truth-light and its seeing and seizing power." The Life Divine*
  Intuitive Mind ::: What is called intuitive Mind is usually a mixture of true Intuition with ordinary mentality-it can always admit a mingling of truth and error. Sri Aurobindo th
   refore avoids the use of this phrase. He distinguishes between Intuition proper and an intuitive human mentality.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 36, Autobiographical Notes, Page: 115

  Intuition :::
  Intuitive Mind ::: a mind of intuitive reason characterised by its intuitions, its inspirations, its swift revelatory vision, its luminous insight and discrimination; it is a kind of truth-vision, truth-hearing, truth-memory, direct truth-discernment.
  Intuitive mind ::: same as vijnanabuddhi, a higher form of the buddhi whose "inspirations, revelations, intuitions, self-luminous discernings are messages from a higher knowledge-plane", but which "can perceive the truth only by a brilliant reflection or limited communication and subject to the restrictions and the inferior capacity of the mental vision".

  the Overmental ::: "In its nature and law the Overmind is a delegate of the Supermind Consciousness, its delegate to the Ignorance. Or we might speak of it as a protective double, a screen of dissimilar similarity through which Supermind can act indirectly on an Ignorance whose darkness could not bear or receive the direct impact of a supreme Light." The Life Divine
  the Overmental ::: "The Overmind is a principle of cosmic Truth and a vast and endless catholicity is its very spirit; its energy is an all-dynamism as well as a principle of separate dynamisms: it is a sort of inferior Supermind, - although it is concerned predominantly not with absolutes, but with what might be called the dynamic potentials or pragmatic truths of Reality, or with absolutes mainly for their power of generating pragmatic or creative values, although, too, its comprehension of things is more global than integral, since its totality is built up of global wholes or constituted by separate independent realities uniting or coalescing together, and although the essential unity is grasped by it and felt to be basic of things and pervasive in their manifestation, but no longer as in the Supermind their intimate and ever-present secret, their dominating continent, the overt constant builder of the harmonic whole of their activity and nature." The Life Divine

  overmind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The overmind is a sort of delegation from the supermind (this is a metaphor only) which supports the present evolutionary universe in which we live here in Matter. If supermind were to start here from the beginning as the direct creative Power, a world of the kind we see now would be impossible; it would have been full of the divine Light from the beginning, there would be no involution in the inconscience of Matter, consequently no gradual striving evolution of consciousness in Matter. A line is therefore drawn between the higher half of the universe of consciousness, parardha , and the lower half, aparardha. The higher half is constituted of Sat, Chit, Ananda, Mahas (the supramental) - the lower half of mind, life, Matter. This line is the intermediary overmind which, though luminous itself, keeps from us the full indivisible supramental Light, depends on it indeed, but in receiving it, divides, distri butes, breaks it up into separated aspects, powers, multiplicities of all kinds, each of which it is possible by a further diminution of consciousness, such as we reach in Mind, to regard as the sole or the chief Truth and all the rest as subordinate or contradictory to it." *Letters on Yoga
  overmind ::: "The overmind is the highest of the planes below the supramental." *Letters on Yoga
  overmind ::: "In its nature and law the Overmind is a delegate of the Supermind Consciousness, its delegate to the Ignorance. Or we might speak of it as a protective double, a screen of dissimilar similarity through which Supermind can act indirectly on an Ignorance whose darkness could not bear or receive the direct impact of a supreme Light." The Life Divine
  overmind ::: "The Overmind is a principle of cosmic Truth and a vast and endless catholicity is its very spirit; its energy is an all-dynamism as well as a principle of separate dynamisms: it is a sort of inferior Supermind, - although it is concerned predominantly not with absolutes, but with what might be called the dynamic potentials or pragmatic truths of Reality, or with absolutes mainly for their power of generating pragmatic or creative values, although, too, its comprehension of things is more global than integral, since its totality is built up of global wholes or constituted by separate independent realities uniting or coalescing together, and although the essential unity is grasped by it and felt to be basic of things and pervasive in their manifestation, but no longer as in the Supermind their intimate and ever-present secret, their dominating continent, the overt constant builder of the harmonic whole of their activity and nature." The Life Divine
  overmind ::: "The overmind sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally; it creates and acts in the same way - it is the world of the great Gods, the divine Creators." *Letters on Yoga
  overmind ::: "The Overmind is essentially a spiritual power. Mind in it surpasses its ordinary self and rises and takes its stand on a spiritual foundation. It embraces beauty and sublimates it; it has an essential aesthesis which is not limited by rules and canons, it sees a universal and an eternal beauty while it takes up and transforms all that is limited and particular. It is besides concerned with things other than beauty or aesthetics. It is concerned especially with truth and knowledge or rather with a wisdom that exceeds what we call knowledge; its truth goes beyond truth of fact and truth of thought, even the higher thought which is the first spiritual range of the thinker. It has the truth of spiritual thought, spiritual feeling, spiritual sense and at its highest the truth that comes by the most intimate spiritual touch or by identity. Ultimately, truth and beauty come together and coincide, but in between there is a difference. Overmind in all its dealings puts truth first; it brings out the essential truth (and truths) in things and also its infinite possibilities; it brings out even the truth that lies behind falsehood and error; it brings out the truth of the Inconscient and the truth of the Superconscient and all that lies in between. When it speaks through poetry, this remains its first essential quality; a limited aesthetical artistic aim is not its purpose." *Letters on Savitri
  overmind ::: "In the overmind the Truth of supermind which is whole and harmonious enters into a separation into parts, many truths fronting each other and moved each to fulfil itself, to make a world of its own or else to prevail or take its share in worlds made of a combination of various separated Truths and Truth-forces." Letters on Yoga
  overmind ::: (from 29 October 1927 onwards) the highest plane or system of planes of consciousness below supermind or divine gnosis; especially the principal plane in the overmind system, apparently corresponding to what earlier in 1927 was referred to as supreme supermind. Possessing "an illimitable capacity of separation and combination of the powers and aspects of the integral and indivisible all-comprehending Unity", the overmind "takes up all that is in the three steps below it and raises their characteristic workings to their highest and largest power, adding to them a universal wideness of consciousness and force"

  Supermind ::: The Supermind [Supramental consciousness] is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights, it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness. All the life and action and leading of the Supermind is guarded in its very nature from the falsehoods and uncertainties that are our lot; it moves in safety towards its perfection. Once the truth-consciousness was established here on its own sure foundation, the evolution of divine life would be a progress in felicity, a march through light to Ananda. Supermind is an eternal reality of the divine Being and the divine Nature. In its own plane it already and always exists and possesses its own essential law of being; it has not to be created or to emerge or evolve into existence out of involution in Matter or out of non-existence, as it might seem to the view of mind which itself seems to its own view to have so emerged from life and Matter or to have evolved out of an involution in life and Matter. The nature of Supermind is always the same, a being of knowledge, proceeding from truth to truth, creating or rather manifesting what has to be manifested by the power of a pre-existent knowledge, not by hazard but by a self-existent destiny in the being itself, a necessity of the thing in itself and th
   refore inevitable. Its -manifestation of the divine life will also be inevitable; its own life on its own plane is divine and, if Supermind descends upon the earth, it will bring necessarily the divine life with it and establish it here. Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life. It is indeed so that life and mind involved in Matter have realised themselves here; for only what is involved can evolve, otherwise there could be no emergence. The manifestation of a supramental truth-consciousness is th
   refore the capital reality that will make the divine life possible. It is when all the movements of thought, impulse and action are governed and directed by a self-existent and luminously automatic truth-consciousness and our whole nature comes to be constituted by it and made of its stuff that the life divine will be complete and absolute. Even as it is, in reality though not in the appearance of things, it is a secret self-existent knowledge and truth that is working to manifest itself in the creation here. The Divine is already there immanent within us, ourselves are that in our inmost reality and it is this reality that we have to manifest; it is that which constitutes the urge towards the divine living and makes necessary the creation of the life divine even in this material existence. A manifestation of the Supermind and its truth-consciousness is then inevitable; it must happen in this world sooner or later. But it has two aspects, a descent from above, an ascent from below, a self-revelation of the Spirit, an evolution in Nature. The ascent is necessarily an effort, a working of Nature, an urge or nisus on her side to raise her lower parts by an evolutionary or revolutionary change, conversion or transformation into the divine reality and it may happen by a process and progress or by a rapid miracle. The descent or self-revelation of the Spirit is an act of the supreme Reality from above which makes the realisation possible and it can appear either as the divine aid which brings about the fulfilment of the progress and process or as the sanction of the miracle. Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usually ages to reach abiding results; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from inconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and cooperator, and this is precisely what must take place here. Even in the effort and progress from the Ignorance to Knowledge this must be in part if not wholly the endeavour to be made on the heights of the nature, and it must be wholly that in the final movement towards the spiritual change, realisation, transformation. It must be still more so when there is a transition across the dividing line between the Ignorance and the Knowledge and the evolution is from knowledge to greater knowledge, from consciousness to greater consciousness, from being to greater being. There is then no longer any necessity for the slow pace of the ordinary evolution; there can be rapid conversion, quick transformation after transformation, what would seem to our normal present mind a succession of miracles. An evolution on the supramental levels could well be of that nature; it could be equally, if the being so chose, a more leisurely passage of one supramental state or condition of things to something beyond but still supramental, from level to divine level, a building up of divine gradations, a free growth to the supreme Supermind or beyond it to yet undreamed levels of being, consciousness and Ananda.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 13, Page: 558-62
Supermind ::: Supermind is the vast self-extension of the Brahman that contains and develops.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 137

Satchidananda :::



--- the planes:
  physical,
  astral,
  mental,
  buddhic,
  spiritual,
  divine,
  logoic,
  monadic


para 1:In esoteric cosmology, a plane is conceived as a subtle state, level, or region of reality, each plane corresponding to some type, kind, or category of being.

para 2:The concept may be found in religious and esoteric teachings-e.g. Vedanta (Advaita Vedanta), Ayyavazhi, shamanism, Hermeticism, Neoplatonism, Gnosticism, Kashmir Shaivism, Sant Mat/Surat Shabd Yoga, Sufism, Druze, Kabbalah, Theosophy, Anthroposophy, Rosicrucianism (Esoteric Christian), Eckankar, Ascended Master Teachings, etc.-which propound the idea of a whole series of subtle planes or worlds or dimensions which, from a center, interpenetrate themselves and the physical planet in which we live, the solar systems, and all the physical structures of the universe. This interpenetration of planes culminates in the universe itself as a physical structured, dynamic and evolutive expression emanated through a series of steadily denser stages, becoming progressively more material and embodied.

para 3:The emanation is conceived, according to esoteric teachings, to have originated, at the dawn of the universe's manifestation, in The Supreme Being who sent out-from the unmanifested Absolute beyond comprehension-the dynamic force of creative energy, as sound-vibration ("the Word"), into the abyss of space. Alternatively, it states that this dynamic force is being sent forth, through the ages, framing all things that constitute and inhabit the universe.


--- LINKS
Plane (esotericism) wiki
Loka Wiki

Rosicrucian Cosmology Wikipedia

The Great Chain of Being - The Great Chain of Being is a hierarchical structure of all matter and life, thought by medieval Christianity to have been decreed by God. The chain begins with God and descends through angels, humans, animals, and plants, to minerals. ___ The Great Chain of Being (Latin: scala naturae, "Ladder of Being") is a concept derived from Plato, Aristotle (in his Historia Animalium), Plotinus and Proclus. Further developed during the Middle Ages, it reached full expression in early modern Neoplatonism.

Kheper - The Planes of Existence
Kheper - Cosmology
Thoughts and Visions - 31 Planes of Existence

--- FOOTER
see also ::: places, parts of the being, attributes, Loka,
class:world
class:space
class:concept
class:class
class:Place
class:thing


see also ::: attributes, Loka, parts_of_the_being, places

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [1] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
astral
Darkness
Hell
Higher_Mind
Higher_Mind
Illumined_Mind
imagination
Inane
Inconscient
Intuition
Mental
Mental_Plane
Overmind
physical
Planes_of_Consciousness
Subconscient
Subliminal
Subtle.Physical
Supermind
Vital
SEE ALSO

attributes
Loka
parts_of_the_being
places

AUTH

BOOKS
Advanced_Dungeons_and_Dragons_2E
A_Treatise_on_Cosmic_Fire
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
DND_DM_Guide_5E
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Essential_Integral
Evolution_II
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Hymn_of_the_Universe
Initiation_Into_Hermetics
Let_Me_Explain
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_I
Letters_On_Yoga_III
Letters_On_Yoga_IV
Life_without_Death
Magick_Without_Tears
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
Mysterium_Coniunctionis
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1929-1931
Questions_And_Answers_1953
Questions_And_Answers_1955
Savitri
Sex_Ecology_Spirituality
Sri_Aurobindo_or_the_Adventure_of_Consciousness
The_Categories
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Future_of_Man
The_Heros_Journey
The_Integral_Yoga
The_Phenomenon_of_Man
The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
The_Republic
The_Secret_Doctrine
The_Synthesis_Of_Yoga
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_Yoga_Sutras
Three_Books_on_Occult_Philosophy
Toward_the_Future
Vishnu_Purana

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
03.02_-_The_Gradations_of_Consciousness__The_Gradation_of_Planes
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.10_-_The_Roughly_Material_Plane_or_the_Material_World
1.12_-_The_Astral_Plane
1.14_-_The_Mental_Plane
1.21_-_FROM_THE_PRE-HUMAN_TO_THE_ULTRA-HUMAN,_THE_PHASES_OF_A_LIVING_PLANET
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1955-11-09_-_Personal_effort,_egoistic_mind_-_Man_is_like_a_public_square_-_Natures_work_-_Ego_needed_for_formation_of_individual_-_Adverse_forces_needed_to_make_man_sincere_-_Determinisms_of_different_planes,_miracles
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.3.01_-_The_Planes_or_Worlds_of_Consciousness
2.3.04_-_The_Higher_Planes_of_Mind
4.3.1.07_-_The_Self_Experienced_on_Various_Planes
4.3.2.05_-_The_Higher_Planes_and_the_Supermind
4.3.2.10_-_Reflected_Experience_of_the_Higher_Planes
4.3.2.11_-_Trance_and_the_Higher_Planes
4.3.2.12_-_Living_in_a_Higher_Plane
4.4.3.05_-_The_Effect_of_Descent_into_the_Lower_Planes

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
00.02_-_Mystic_Symbolism
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
0.00a_-_Introduction
000_-_Humans_in_Universe
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.00_-_The_Wellspring_of_Reality
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.04_-_The_Systems_of_Yoga
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.01_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_The_Age_of_Sri_Aurobindo
01.01_-_The_One_Thing_Needful
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_Natures_Own_Yoga
01.02_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_Ahana_and_Other_Poems
01.03_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_his_School
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.03_-_Yoga_and_the_Ordinary_Life
01.04_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Gita
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_Rabindranath_Tagore:_A_Great_Poet,_a_Great_Man
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.06_-_On_Communism
01.07_-_The_Bases_of_Social_Reconstruction
01.08_-_A_Theory_of_Yoga
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.11_-_The_Basis_of_Unity
0_1954-08-25_-_what_is_this_personality?_and_when_will_she_come?
0_1957-12-21
0_1958-07-06
0_1958-09-16_-_OM_NAMO_BHAGAVATEH
0_1958-10-04
0_1958-10-10
0_1958-11-04_-_Myths_are_True_and_Gods_exist_-_mental_formation_and_occult_faculties_-_exteriorization_-_work_in_dreams
0_1958-12-28
0_1959-03-10_-_vital_dagger,_vital_mass
0_1959-05-19_-_Ascending_and_Descending_paths
0_1959-06-07
0_1959-06-08
0_1960-05-21_-_true_purity_-_you_have_to_be_the_Divine_to_overcome_hostile_forces
0_1960-07-18_-_triple_time_vision,_Questions_and_Answers_is_like_circling_around_the_Garden
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-10-25
0_1960-10-30
0_1961-02-04
0_1961-02-11
0_1961-03-11
0_1961-03-17
0_1961-03-21
0_1961-03-25
0_1961-03-27
0_1961-04-07
0_1961-04-12
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-04-22
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-06-17
0_1961-06-24
0_1961-06-27
0_1961-07-18
0_1961-07-28
0_1961-08-02
0_1961-08-05
0_1961-08-11
0_1961-08-18
0_1961-08-25
0_1961-10-30
0_1961-11-05
0_1961-11-07
0_1961-12-23
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-01-12
0_1962-01-12_-_supramental_ship
0_1962-01-15
0_1962-02-03
0_1962-02-24
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-05-15
0_1962-06-09
0_1962-07-14
0_1962-08-04
0_1962-09-08
0_1962-09-15
0_1962-09-26
0_1962-10-06
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-11-20
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-01-30
0_1963-02-21
0_1963-03-09
0_1963-06-15
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-07-10
0_1963-07-13
0_1963-08-13b
0_1963-11-04
0_1963-11-13
0_1964-01-04
0_1964-01-25
0_1964-03-04
0_1964-08-14
0_1964-08-26
0_1964-09-23
0_1964-09-26
0_1964-10-07
0_1964-10-10
0_1964-11-12
0_1964-12-02
0_1965-06-23
0_1965-09-11
0_1965-09-15a
0_1965-09-18
0_1965-09-29
0_1965-11-27
0_1965-12-10
0_1966-02-11
0_1966-03-19
0_1966-03-26
0_1966-05-18
0_1966-05-25
0_1966-06-18
0_1966-07-27
0_1966-07-30
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-08-31
0_1966-12-07
0_1967-01-31
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-07-29
0_1967-08-19
0_1967-10-30
0_1967-11-29
0_1967-12-06
0_1967-12-30
0_1968-01-12
0_1968-02-07
0_1968-03-02
0_1968-03-20
0_1968-04-10
0_1968-06-08
0_1968-06-26
0_1968-09-07
0_1968-09-25
0_1968-10-26
0_1968-12-28
0_1969-02-05
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-04-19
0_1969-04-26
0_1969-07-12
0_1969-07-23
0_1969-10-25
0_1969-11-12
0_1969-12-17
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-01-10
0_1970-03-14
0_1970-04-11
0_1970-05-13
0_1971-03-31
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-05-15
0_1971-10-20
0_1972-07-22
0_1972-08-09
0_1973-01-20
02.01_-_Our_Ideal
02.01_-_The_World-Stair
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.06_-_The_Integral_Yoga_and_Other_Yogas
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.14_-_The_World-Soul
02.15_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Greater_Knowledge
03.01_-_Humanism_and_Humanism
03.01_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
03.01_-_The_New_Year_Initiation
03.01_-_The_Pursuit_of_the_Unknowable
03.02_-_Aspects_of_Modernism
03.02_-_The_Gradations_of_Consciousness__The_Gradation_of_Planes
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.03_-_The_Inner_Being_and_the_Outer_Being
03.04_-_The_Body_Human
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.04_-_Towardsa_New_Ideology
03.05_-_Some_Conceptions_and_Misconceptions
03.06_-_Divine_Humanism
03.11_-_Modernist_Poetry
03.13_-_Human_Destiny
04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame
04.01_-_The_Divine_Man
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.04_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.06_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.07_-_Matter_Aspires
05.02_-_Gods_Labour
05.03_-_Bypaths_of_Souls_Journey
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
05.05_-_Man_the_Prototype
05.05_-_Of_Some_Supreme_Mysteries
05.06_-_Physics_or_philosophy
05.07_-_The_Observer_and_the_Observed
05.09_-_The_Changed_Scientific_Outlook
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.13_-_Darshana_and_Philosophy
05.17_-_Evolution_or_Special_Creation
05.28_-_God_Protects
05.29_-_Vengeance_is_Mine
05.31_-_Divine_Intervention
05.33_-_Caesar_versus_the_Divine
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.05_-_The_Story_of_Creation
06.06_-_Earth_a_Symbol
06.11_-_The_Steps_of_the_Soul
06.15_-_Ever_Green
06.25_-_Individual_and_Collective_Soul
06.35_-_Second_Sight
07.01_-_Realisation,_Past_and_Future
07.02_-_The_Spiral_Universe
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.03_-_This_Expanding_Universe
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.04_-_The_World_Serpent
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.10_-_Diseases_and_Accidents
07.11_-_The_Problem_of_Evil
07.19_-_Bad_Thought-Formation
07.32_-_The_Yogic_Centres
07.36_-_The_Body_and_the_Psychic
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
07.43_-_Music_Its_Origin_and_Nature
07.45_-_Specialisation
08.28_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
09.01_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
09.10_-_The_Supramental_Vision
09.11_-_The_Supramental_Manifestation_and_World_Change
100.00_-_Synergy
10.03_-_Life_in_and_Through_Death
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.06_-_Beyond_the_Dualities
1.006_-_Livestock
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
1.00a_-_DIVISION_A_-_THE_INTERNAL_FIRES_OF_THE_SHEATHS.
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00b_-_DIVISION_B_-_THE_PERSONALITY_RAY_AND_FIRE_BY_FRICTION
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00c_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00d_-_DIVISION_D_-_KUNDALINI_AND_THE_SPINE
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00f_-_DIVISION_F_-_THE_LAW_OF_ECONOMY
1.00_-_INTRODUCTORY_REMARKS
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.012_-_Joseph
10.17_-_Miracles:_Their_True_Significance
1.01_-_About_the_Elements
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Maitreya_inquires_of_his_teacher_(Parashara)
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_Newtonian_and_Bergsonian_Time
1.01_-_Our_Demand_and_Need_from_the_Gita
1.01_-_Prayer
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_The_Dark_Forest._The_Hill_of_Difficulty._The_Panther,_the_Lion,_and_the_Wolf._Virgil.
1.01_-_The_Divine_and_The_Universe
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_THE_STUFF_OF_THE_UNIVERSE
1.01_-_What_is_Magick?
1.024_-_Affiliation_With_Larger_Wholes
1.024_-_The_Light
1.02_-_BOOK_THE_SECOND
1.02_-_Groups_and_Statistical_Mechanics
1.02_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_second_meeting,_March_1921
1.02_-_Prana
1.02_-_Prayer_of_Parashara_to_Vishnu
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Shakti_and_Personal_Effort
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_The_Magic_Circle
1.02_-_The_Pit
1.02_-_The_Principle_of_Fire
1.02_-_THE_QUATERNIO_AND_THE_MEDIATING_ROLE_OF_MERCURIUS
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Vision_of_the_Past
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
10.35_-_The_Moral_and_the_Spiritual
1.037_-_The_Aligners
10.37_-_The_Golden_Bridge
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_Concerning_the_Archetypes,_with_Special_Reference_to_the_Anima_Concept
1.03_-_Eternal_Presence
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Spiritual_Realisation,_The_aim_of_Bhakti-Yoga
1.03_-_THE_EARTH_IN_ITS_EARLY_STAGES
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Human_Disciple
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.03_-_Time_Series,_Information,_and_Communication
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.04_-_Feedback_and_Oscillation
1.04_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.04_-_Money
1.04_-_Narayana_appearance,_in_the_beginning_of_the_Kalpa,_as_the_Varaha_(boar)
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_The_33_seven_double_letters
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Fork_in_the_Road
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Principle_of_Air
1.04_-_The_Qabalah__The_Best_Training_for_Memory
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.05_-_Adam_Kadmon
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Consciousness
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_Pratyahara_and_Dharana
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_The_Activation_of_Human_Energy
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Belly_of_the_Whale
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.05_-_THE_NEW_SPIRIT
1.05_-_The_True_Doer_of_Works
1.05_-_The_Universe__The_0_=_2_Equation
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_Dhyana_and_Samadhi
1.06_-_Gestalt_and_Universals
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_On_Induction
1.06_-_Origin_of_the_four_castes
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_The_Literal_Qabalah
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_The_Three_Mothers_or_the_First_Elements
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Hymn_of_Paruchchhepa
1.07_-_Medicine_and_Psycho_therapy
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_The_Magic_Wand
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Prophecies_of_Nostradamus
1.082_-_The_Shattering
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_Introduction_to_Patanjalis_Yoga_Aphorisms
1.08_-_Origin_of_Rudra:_his_becoming_eight_Rudras
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_RELIGION_AND_TEMPERAMENT
1.08_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_SPIRITUAL_REPERCUSSIONS_OF_THE_ATOM_BOMB
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_The_Magic_Sword,_Dagger_and_Trident
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.094_-_Understanding_the_Structure_of_Things
1.099_-_The_Entry_of_the_Eternal_into_the_Individual
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_The_Crown,_Cap,_Magus-Band
1.09_-_The_Secret_Chiefs
1.09_-_To_the_Students,_Young_and_Old
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
1.1.01_-_The_Divine_and_Its_Aspects
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
1.1.04_-_The_Self_or_Atman
1.107_-_The_Bestowal_of_a_Divine_Gift
1.10_-_Aesthetic_and_Ethical_Culture
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_The_Image_of_the_Oceans_and_the_Rivers
1.10_-_The_Magical_Garment
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Roughly_Material_Plane_or_the_Material_World
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.1.1.01_-_Three_Elements_of_Poetic_Creation
1.1.1.02_-_Creation_by_the_Word
1.1.1.03_-_Creative_Power_and_the_Human_Instrument
1.1.1.04_-_Joy_of_Poetic_Creation
1.1.1.08_-_Self-criticism
11.13_-_In_these_Fateful_Days
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_The_Magical_Belt
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.1.1_-_The_Mind_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
1.11_-_The_Seven_Rivers
1.11_-_The_Three_Purushas
1.11_-_Transformation
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.11_-_Woolly_Pomposities_of_the_Pious_Teacher
1.1.2.01_-_Sources_of_Inspiration_and_Variety
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Dhruva_commences_a_course_of_religious_austerities
1.12_-_Further_Magical_Aids
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.1.2_-_Intellect_and_the_Intellectual
1.12_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_RIGHTS_OF_MAN
1.12_-_The_Astral_Plane
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.12_-_The_Office_and_Limitations_of_the_Reason
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_The_Pentacle,_Lamen_or_Seal
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_The_Mental_Plane
1.14_-_The_Principle_of_Divine_Works
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Supermind_as_Creator
1.14_-_The_Suprarational_Beauty
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.14_-_TURMOIL_OR_GENESIS?
1.15_-_Index
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_LAST_VISIT_TO_KESHAB
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Suprarational_Good
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.15_-_Truth
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_THE_ESSENCE_OF_THE_DEMOCRATIC_IDEA
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_The_Season_of_Truth
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_Astral_Journey__Example,_How_to_do_it,_How_to_Verify_your_Experience
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Asceticism
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_Mind_and_Supermind
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Human_Fathers
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
1.19_-_The_Victory_of_the_Fathers
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
1.2.01_-_The_Upanishadic_and_Purancic_Systems
12.01_-_This_Great_Earth_Our_Mother
1.2.04_-_Sincerity
1.2.07_-_Surrender
12.07_-_The_Double_Trinity
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_HOW_MAY_WE_CONCEIVE_AND_HOPE_THAT_HUMAN_UNANIMIZATION_WILL_BE_REALIZED_ON_EARTH?
1.20_-_Talismans_-_The_Lamen_-_The_Pantacle
1.20_-_The_Hound_of_Heaven
1.2.1.04_-_Mystic_Poetry
1.2.11_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.21_-_FROM_THE_PRE-HUMAN_TO_THE_ULTRA-HUMAN,_THE_PHASES_OF_A_LIVING_PLANET
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.21_-_My_Theory_of_Astrology
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22__-_Dominion_over_different_provinces_of_creation_assigned_to_different_beings
1.22_-_How_to_Learn_the_Practice_of_Astrology
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.23_-_The_Double_Soul_in_Man
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.26_-_FESTIVAL_AT_ADHARS_HOUSE
1.26_-_The_Ascending_Series_of_Substance
1.27_-_The_Sevenfold_Chord_of_Being
1.28_-_Need_to_Define_God,_Self,_etc.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
1.33_-_The_Gardens_of_Adonis
1.3.4.01_-_The_Beginning_and_the_End
1.34_-_The_Tao_1
1.3.5.04_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
1.36_-_Quo_Stet_Olympus_-_Where_the_Gods,_Angels,_etc._Live
1.38_-_Woman_-_Her_Magical_Formula
1.39_-_Prophecy
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.05_-_The_Golden_Rule
14.08_-_A_Parable_of_Sea-Gulls
1.42_-_This_Self_Introversion
1.439
1.43_-_Dionysus
1.43_-_The_Holy_Guardian_Angel_is_not_the_Higher_Self_but_an_Objective_Individual
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.47_-_Reincarnation
15.03_-_A_Canadian_Question
1.50_-_A.C._and_the_Masters;_Why_they_Chose_him,_etc.
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Family_-_Public_Enemy_No._1
1.54_-_On_Meanness
1.56_-_Marriage_-_Property_-_War_-_Politics
1.57_-_Beings_I_have_Seen_with_my_Physical_Eye
1.58_-_Do_Angels_Ever_Cut_Themselves_Shaving?
1.59_-_Geomancy
1.60_-_Knack
1.61_-_Power_and_Authority
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.66_-_Vampires
1.68_-_The_God-Letters
1.69_-_Farewell_to_Nemi
1.72_-_Education
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.76_-_The_Gods_-_How_and_Why_they_Overlap
1.78_-_Sore_Spots
1.79_-_Progress
1.82_-_Epistola_Penultima_-_The_Two_Ways_to_Reality
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
1914_06_13p
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-05_-_Intellect,_true_and_wrong_movement_-_Attacks_from_adverse_forces_-_Faith,_integral_and_absolute_-_Death,_not_a_necessity_-_Descent_of_Divine_Consciousness_-_Inner_progress_-_Memory_of_former_lives
1929-05-12_-_Beings_of_vital_world_(vampires)_-_Money_power_and_vital_beings_-_Capacity_for_manifestation_of_will_-_Entry_into_vital_world_-_Body,_a_protection_-_Individuality_and_the_vital_world
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1929-06-09_-_Nature_of_religion_-_Religion_and_the_spiritual_life_-_Descent_of_Divine_Truth_and_Force_-_To_be_sure_of_your_religion,_country,_family-choose_your_own_-_Religion_and_numbers
1929-06-16_-_Illness_and_Yoga_-_Subtle_body_(nervous_envelope)_-_Fear_and_illness
1929-06-23_-_Knowledge_of_the_Yogi_-_Knowledge_and_the_Supermind_-_Methods_of_changing_the_condition_of_the_body_-_Meditation,_aspiration,_sincerity
1929-07-28_-_Art_and_Yoga_-_Art_and_life_-_Music,_dance_-_World_of_Harmony
1929-08-04_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Personality_and_surrender_-_Desire_and_passion_-_Spirituality_and_morality
1950-12-21_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
1950-12-30_-_Perfect_and_progress._Dynamic_equilibrium._True_sincerity.
1951-01-08_-_True_vision_and_understanding_of_the_world._Progress,_equilibrium._Inner_reality_-_the_psychic._Animals_and_the_psychic.
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-15_-_Dreams,_symbolic_-_true_repose_-_False_visions_-_Earth-memory_and_history
1951-03-01_-_Universe_and_the_Divine_-_Freedom_and_determinism_-_Grace_-_Time_and_Creation-_in_the_Supermind_-_Work_and_its_results_-_The_psychic_being_-_beauty_and_love_-_Flowers-_beauty_and_significance_-_Choice_of_reincarnating_psychic_being
1951-03-08_-_Silencing_the_mind_-_changing_the_nature_-_Reincarnation-_choice_-_Psychic,_higher_beings_gods_incarnating_-_Incarnation_of_vital_beings_-_the_Lord_of_Falsehood_-_Hitler_-_Possession_and_madness
1951-03-19_-_Mental_worlds_and_their_beings_-_Understanding_in_silence_-_Psychic_world-_its_characteristics_-_True_experiences_and_mental_formations_-_twelve_senses
1951-03-22_-_Relativity-_time_-_Consciousness_-_psychic_Witness_-_The_twelve_senses_-_water-divining_-_Instinct_in_animals_-_story_of_Mothers_cat
1951-03-24_-_Descent_of_Divine_Love,_of_Consciousness_-_Earth-_a_symbolic_formation_-_the_Divine_Presence_-_The_psychic_being_and_other_worlds_-_Divine_Love_and_Grace_-_Becoming_consaious_of_Divine_Love_-_Finding_ones_psychic_being_-_Responsibility
1951-04-14_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Idea_of_sacrifice_-_Bahaism_-_martyrdom_-_Sleep-_forgetfulness,_exteriorisation,_etc_-_Dreams_and_visions-_explanations_-_Exteriorisation-_incidents_about_cats
1951-04-17_-_Unity,_diversity_-_Protective_envelope_-_desires_-_consciousness,_true_defence_-_Perfection_of_physical_-_cinema_-_Choice,_constant_and_conscious_-_law_of_ones_being_-_the_One,_the_Multiplicity_-_Civilization-_preparing_an_instrument
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1951-05-03_-_Money_and_its_use_for_the_divine_work_-_problems_-_Mastery_over_desire-_individual_and_collective_change
1951-05-11_-_Mahakali_and_Kali_-_Avatar_and_Vibhuti_-_Sachchidananda_behind_all_states_of_being_-_The_power_of_will_-_receiving_the_Divine_Will
1953-05-06
1953-05-20
1953-05-27
1953-06-03
1953-06-10
1953-06-24
1953-07-29
1953-08-05
1953-09-16
1953-09-23
1953-09-30
1953-10-07
1953-10-14
1953-10-21
1953-11-11
1953-11-25
1953-12-23
1954-04-07_-_Communication_without_words_-_Uneven_progress_-_Words_and_the_Word
1954-06-16_-_Influences,_Divine_and_other_-_Adverse_forces_-_The_four_great_Asuras_-_Aspiration_arranges_circumstances_-_Wanting_only_the_Divine
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-07-28_-_Money_-_Ego_and_individuality_-_The_shadow
1954-08-18_-_Mahalakshmi_-_Maheshwari_-_Mahasaraswati_-_Determinism_and_freedom_-_Suffering_and_knowledge_-_Aspects_of_the_Mother
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-09-29_-_The_right_spirit_-_The_Divine_comes_first_-_Finding_the_Divine_-_Mistakes_-_Rejecting_impulses_-_Making_the_consciousness_vast_-_Firm_resolution
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1954-12-08_-_Cosmic_consciousness_-_Clutching_-_The_central_will_of_the_being_-_Knowledge_by_identity
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-04-27_-_Symbolic_dreams_and_visions_-_Curing_pain_by_various_methods_-_Different_states_of_consciousness_-_Seeing_oneself_dead_in_a_dream_-_Exteriorisation
1955-05-18_-_The_Problem_of_Woman_-_Men_and_women_-_The_Supreme_Mother,_the_new_creation_-_Gods_and_goddesses_-_A_story_of_Creation,_earth_-_Psychic_being_only_on_earth,_beings_everywhere_-_Going_to_other_worlds_by_occult_means
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-22_-_Awakening_the_Yoga-shakti_-_The_thousand-petalled_lotus-_Reading,_how_far_a_help_for_yoga_-_Simple_and_complicated_combinations_in_men
1955-06-29_-_The_true_vital_and_true_physical_-_Time_and_Space_-_The_psychics_memory_of_former_lives_-_The_psychic_organises_ones_life_-_The_psychics_knowledge_and_direction
1955-07-06_-_The_psychic_and_the_central_being_or_jivatman_-_Unity_and_multiplicity_in_the_Divine_-_Having_experiences_and_the_ego_-_Mental,_vital_and_physical_exteriorisation_-_Imagination_has_a_formative_power_-_The_function_of_the_imagination
1955-07-13_-_Cosmic_spirit_and_cosmic_consciousness_-_The_wall_of_ignorance,_unity_and_separation_-_Aspiration_to_understand,_to_know,_to_be_-_The_Divine_is_in_the_essence_of_ones_being_-_Realising_desires_through_the_imaginaton
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1955-09-21_-_Literature_and_the_taste_for_forms_-_The_characters_of_The_Great_Secret_-_How_literature_helps_us_to_progress_-_Reading_to_learn_-_The_commercial_mentality_-_How_to_choose_ones_books_-_Learning_to_enrich_ones_possibilities_...
1955-10-05_-_Science_and_Ignorance_-_Knowledge,_science_and_the_Buddha_-_Knowing_by_identification_-_Discipline_in_science_and_in_Buddhism_-_Progress_in_the_mental_field_and_beyond_it
1955-11-09_-_Personal_effort,_egoistic_mind_-_Man_is_like_a_public_square_-_Natures_work_-_Ego_needed_for_formation_of_individual_-_Adverse_forces_needed_to_make_man_sincere_-_Determinisms_of_different_planes,_miracles
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-02-15_-_Nature_and_the_Master_of_Nature_-_Conscious_intelligence_-_Theory_of_the_Gita,_not_the_whole_truth_-_Surrender_to_the_Lord_-_Change_of_nature
1956-03-28_-_The_starting-point_of_spiritual_experience_-_The_boundless_finite_-_The_Timeless_and_Time_-_Mental_explanation_not_enough_-_Changing_knowledge_into_experience_-_Sat-Chit-Tapas-Ananda
1956-06-06_-_Sign_or_indication_from_books_of_revelation_-_Spiritualised_mind_-_Stages_of_sadhana_-_Reversal_of_consciousness_-_Organisation_around_central_Presence_-_Boredom,_most_common_human_malady
1956-06-20_-_Hearts_mystic_light,_intuition_-_Psychic_being,_contact_-_Secular_ethics_-_True_role_of_mind_-_Realise_the_Divine_by_love_-_Depression,_pleasure,_joy_-_Heart_mixture_-_To_follow_the_soul_-_Physical_process_-_remember_the_Mother
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-09-19_-_Power,_predominant_quality_of_vital_being_-_The_Divine,_the_psychic_being,_the_Supermind_-_How_to_come_out_of_the_physical_consciousness_-_Look_life_in_the_face_-_Ordinary_love_and_Divine_love
1956-10-03_-_The_Mothers_different_ways_of_speaking_-_new_manifestation_-_new_element,_possibilities_-_child_prodigies_-_Laws_of_Nature,_supramental_-_Logic_of_the_unforeseen_-_Creative_writers,_hands_of_musicians_-_Prodigious_children,_men
1956-10-17_-_Delight,_the_highest_state_-_Delight_and_detachment_-_To_be_calm_-_Quietude,_mental_and_vital_-_Calm_and_strength_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1956-12-26_-_Defeated_victories_-_Change_of_consciousness_-_Experiences_that_indicate_the_road_to_take_-_Choice_and_preference_-_Diversity_of_the_manifestation
1957-01-02_-_Can_one_go_out_of_time_and_space?_-_Not_a_crucified_but_a_glorified_body_-_Individual_effort_and_the_new_force
1957-04-17_-_Transformation_of_the_body
1957-05-15_-_Differentiation_of_the_sexes_-_Transformation_from_above_downwards
1957-05-29_-_Progressive_transformation
1957-06-05_-_Questions_and_silence_-_Methods_of_meditation
1957-06-19_-_Causes_of_illness_Fear_and_illness_-_Minds_working,_faith_and_illness
1957-06-26_-_Birth_through_direct_transmutation_-_Man_and_woman_-_Judging_others_-_divine_Presence_in_all_-_New_birth
1957-07-10_-_A_new_world_is_born_-_Overmind_creation_dissolved
1957-08-07_-_The_resistances,_politics_and_money_-_Aspiration_to_realise_the_supramental_life
1957-08-21_-_The_Ashram_and_true_communal_life_-_Level_of_consciousness_in_the_Ashram
1957-08-28_-_Freedom_and_Divine_Will
1957-09-04_-_Sri_Aurobindo,_an_eternal_birth
1957-09-18_-_Occultism_and_supramental_life
1957-10-02_-_The_Mind_of_Light_-_Statues_of_the_Buddha_-_Burden_of_the_past
1957-10-09_-_As_many_universes_as_individuals_-_Passage_to_the_higher_hemisphere
1957-11-13_-_Superiority_of_man_over_animal_-_Consciousness_precedes_form
1957-12-04_-_The_method_of_The_Life_Divine_-_Problem_of_emergence_of_a_new_species
1958-01-01_-_The_collaboration_of_material_Nature_-_Miracles_visible_to_a_deep_vision_of_things_-_Explanation_of_New_Year_Message
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-02-26_-_The_moon_and_the_stars_-_Horoscopes_and_yoga
1958-03-12_-_The_key_of_past_transformations
1958-03-26_-_Mental_anxiety_and_trust_in_spiritual_power
1958-05-07_-_The_secret_of_Nature
1958-06-18_-_Philosophy,_religion,_occultism,_spirituality
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958-08-15_-_Our_relation_with_the_Gods
1958-09-24_-_Living_the_truth_-_Words_and_experience
1958-10-22_-_Spiritual_life_-_reversal_of_consciousness_-_Helping_others
1960_01_20
1960_01_27
1960_06_16
1960_07_13
1960_08_27
1961_04_26_-_59
1962_01_12
1962_02_03
1962_02_27
1962_10_06
1962_10_12
1963_11_04
1964_09_16
1969_09_18
1969_12_29?
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Beyond_the_Wall_of_Sleep
1f.lovecraft_-_Celephais
1f.lovecraft_-_Collapsing_Cosmoses
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Nyarlathotep
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Doom_That_Came_to_Sarnath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Green_Meadow
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hoard_of_the_Wizard-Beast
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Strange_High_House_in_the_Mist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_The_White_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1.fs_-_Elegy_On_The_Death_Of_A_Young_Man
1.fs_-_Fantasie_--_To_Laura
1.fs_-_Melancholy_--_To_Laura
1.fs_-_Ode_To_Joy
1.hs_-_True_Love
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_I
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_I
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_II
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Song._Hush,_Hush!_Tread_Softly!
1.jk_-_Sonnet_XI._On_First_Looking_Into_Chapmans_Homer
1.jlb_-_The_Other_Tiger
1.jr_-_You_have_fallen_in_love_my_dear_heart
1.jwvg_-_A_Legacy
1.jwvg_-_Presence
1.kbr_-_I_have_been_thinking
1.kg_-_Little_Tiger
1.lovecraft_-_Fungi_From_Yuggoth
1.lovecraft_-_Nathicana
1.lovecraft_-_Nemesis
1.lovecraft_-_Waste_Paper-_A_Poem_Of_Profound_Insignificance
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Fiordispina
1.pbs_-_From_The_Greek_Of_Moschus
1.pbs_-_Ginevra
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Marenghi
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Naples
1.pbs_-_Peter_Bell_The_Third
1.pbs_-_Prince_Athanase
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IX.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VI.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VIII.
1.pbs_-_The_Daemon_Of_The_World
1.pbs_-_The_Mask_Of_Anarchy
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.pbs_-_The_Woodman_And_The_Nightingale
1.pbs_-_To_Constantia
1.pbs_-_To_Sophia_(Miss_Stacey)
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_Evening_Star
1.poe_-_The_Conversation_Of_Eiros_And_Charmion
1.poe_-_Ulalume
1.rb_-_A_Serenade_At_The_Villa
1.rb_-_Home_Thoughts,_from_the_Sea
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rmpsd_-_Meditate_on_Kali!_Why_be_anxious?
1.rt_-_Brahm,_Viu,_iva
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_I_Found_A_Few_Old_Letters
1.rt_-_Journey_Home
1.rt_-_Meeting
1.rt_-_The_Lost_Star
1.rt_-_The_Portrait
1.rwe_-_Boston_Hymn
1.rwe_-_Dmonic_Love
1.rwe_-_May-Day
1.rwe_-_Musketaquid
1.rwe_-_Quatrains
1.rwe_-_Song_of_Nature
1.rwe_-_Threnody
1.rwe_-_Voluntaries
1.rwe_-_Wealth
1.sig_-_You_are_wise_(from_From_Kingdoms_Crown)
1.wby_-_High_Talk
1.wby_-_Lapis_Lazuli
1.wby_-_Supernatural_Songs
1.wby_-_The_Ballad_Of_Father_Gilligan
1.wby_-_The_Dawn
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_I
1.whitman_-_Drum-Taps
1.whitman_-_Pioneers!_O_Pioneers!
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Broad-Axe
1.whitman_-_With_Antecedents
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_To_Sir_George_Howland_Beaumont,_Bart_From_the_South-West_Coast_Or_Cumberland_1811
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_On_the_Concept_of_the_Archetype
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_The_Mother
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.01_-_The_Picture
2.01_-_The_Preparatory_Renunciation
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.03_-_DEMETER
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.04_-_Concentration
2.04_-_On_Art
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_On_Beauty
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_The_Higher_Knowledge_and_the_Higher_Love_are_one_to_the_true_Lover
2.06_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Disciplines_of_Knowledge
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Cup
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.08_-_Memory,_Self-Consciousness_and_the_Ignorance
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_The_Sword
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_SEVEN_REASONS_WHY_A_SCIENTIST_BELIEVES_IN_GOD
2.09_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_God_The_One_Reality
2.1.01_-_The_Parts_of_the_Being
2.1.02_-_Classification_of_the_Parts_of_the_Being
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_On_Vedic_Interpretation
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.11_-_The_Modes_of_the_Self
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.12_-_The_Realisation_of_Sachchidananda
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_The_Difficulties_of_the_Mental_Being
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Passive_and_the_Active_Brahman
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_Oneness
2.16_-_Power_of_Imagination
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_The_Magick_Fire
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.05_-_On_the_Inspiration_and_Writing_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.07_-_On_the_Verse_and_Structure_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.2.01_-_The_Outer_Being_and_the_Inner_Being
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.02_-_The_True_Being_and_the_True_Consciousness
2.2.03_-_The_Divine_Force_in_Work
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.03_-_The_Science_of_Consciousness
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.20_-_The_Infancy_and_Maturity_of_ZO,_Father_and_Mother,_Israel_The_Ancient_and_Understanding
2.20_-_The_Lower_Triple_Purusha
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_The_Ladder_of_Self-transcendence
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_Vijnana_or_Gnosis
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.23_-_The_Conditions_of_Attainment_to_the_Gnosis
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.24_-_Back_to_Back__Face_to_Face__and_The_Process_of_Sawing_Through
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_THE_MASTERS_LOVE_FOR_HIS_DEVOTEES
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_The_Higher_and_the_Lower_Knowledge
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_Samadhi
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.2.7.01_-_Some_General_Remarks
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_Rajayoga
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.01_-_The_Planes_or_Worlds_of_Consciousness
2.3.02_-_Mantra_and_Japa
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.03_-_The_Overmind
2.3.04_-_The_Higher_Planes_of_Mind
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.05_-_The_Lower_Nature_or_Lower_Hemisphere
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.06_-_The_Mother's_Lights
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
2.3.1.08_-_The_Necessity_and_Nature_of_Inspiration
2.3.1.09_-_Inspiration_and_Understanding
2.3.10_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Inconscient
2.3.1.20_-_Aspiration
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.1_-_Svetasvatara_Upanishad
2.31_-_The_Elevation_Attained_Through_Sabbath
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.3.4_-_Fear
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
24.04_-_Notes_on_Savitri_III
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
25.10_-_WHEREFORE_THIS_HURRY?
29.09_-_Some_Dates
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
30.01_-_World-Literature
30.06_-_The_Poet_and_The_Seer
30.09_-_Lines_of_Tantra_(Charyapada)
3.00_-_Introduction
3.00_-_The_Magical_Theory_of_the_Universe
30.10_-_The_Greatness_of_Poetry
30.13_-_Rabindranath_the_Artist
3.01_-_INTRODUCTION
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.01_-_The_Mercurial_Fountain
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.04_-_The_Formula_of_ALHIM
3.04_-_The_Way_of_Devotion
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Divine_Personality
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.06_-_Death
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_The_Mystery_of_Love
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.1.01_-_Distinctive_Features_of_the_Integral_Yoga
31.01_-_The_Heart_of_Bengal
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
3.1.03_-_A_Realistic_Adwaita
31.03_-_The_Trinity_of_Bengal
31.04_-_Sri_Ramakrishna
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
31.05_-_Vivekananda
31.08_-_The_Unity_of_India
31.09_-_The_Cause_of_Indias_Decline
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
3.1.16_-_The_Triumph-Song_of_Trishuncou
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.23_-_The_Rishi
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.13_-_Of_the_Banishings
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.15_-_Of_the_Invocation
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16.2_-_Of_the_Charge_of_the_Spirit
3.17_-_Of_the_License_to_Depart
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
31_Hymns_to_the_Star_Goddess
3.2.01_-_On_Ideals
3.2.01_-_The_Newness_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
32.04_-_The_Human_Body
32.05_-_The_Culture_of_the_Body
3.2.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Bhagavad_Gita
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
3.2.07_-_Tantra
32.07_-_The_God_of_the_Scientist
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.2.09_-_The_Teachings_of_Some_Modern_Indian_Yogis
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
32.10_-_A_Letter
32.11_-_Life_and_Self-Control_(A_Letter)
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.09_-_Shyampukur
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.17_-_Two_Great_Wars
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.4.01_-_Evolution
3.4.1.01_-_Poetry_and_Sadhana
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
37.03_-_Satyakama_And_Upakoshala
3.7.1.04_-_Rebirth_and_Soul_Evolution
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.08_-_Karma
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
3.7.2.05_-_Appendix_I_-_The_Tangle_of_Karma
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_INTRODUCTION
4.01_-_Prayers_and_Meditations
4.01_-_THE_COLLECTIVE_ISSUE
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.01_-_The_Principle_of_the_Integral_Yoga
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Existence_And_Character_Of_The_Images
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_The_Psychology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_Prayer_to_the_Ever-greater_Christ
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Psychology_of_Self-Perfection
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_The_Special_Phenomenology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_The_Perfection_of_the_Mental_Being
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.05_-_The_Instruments_of_the_Spirit
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.10_-_The_Elements_of_Perfection
4.1.1.02_-_Four_Bases_of_Realisation
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.1.2.02_-_The_Three_Transformations
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.13_-_The_Action_of_Equality
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.16_-_The_Divine_Shakti
4.17_-_The_Action_of_the_Divine_Shakti
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.2.1.02_-_The_Role_of_the_Psychic_in_Sadhana
4.2.1.03_-_The_Psychic_Deep_Within
4.2.1.04_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Mental,_Vital_and_Physical_Nature
4.21_-_The_Gradations_of_the_supermind
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2.04_-_The_Psychic_Opening_and_the_Inner_Centres
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.5.02_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.3.1.06_-_A_Vision_of_the_Universal_Self
4.3.1.07_-_The_Self_Experienced_on_Various_Planes
4.3.1.09_-_The_Self_and_Life
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.2.01_-_The_Higher_or_Spiritual_Consciousness
4.3.2.03_-_Wideness_and_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.3.2.04_-_Degrees_in_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.3.2.05_-_The_Higher_Planes_and_the_Supermind
4.3.2.07_-_An_Illumined_Mind_Experience
4.3.2.08_-_Overmind_Experiences
4.3.2.09_-_Overmind_Experiences_and_the_Supermind
4.3.2.10_-_Reflected_Experience_of_the_Higher_Planes
4.3.2.11_-_Trance_and_the_Higher_Planes
4.3.2.12_-_Living_in_a_Higher_Plane
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.4.1.02_-_A_Double_Movement_in_the_Sadhana
4.4.1.03_-_Both_Ascent_and_Descent_Necessary
4.4.1.07_-_Experiences_of_Ascent_and_Descent
4.4.2.01_-_Contact_with_the_Above
4.4.2.02_-_Ascension_or_Rising_above_the_Head
4.4.2.04_-_Ascent_and_Dissolution
4.4.2.06_-_Ascent_and_the_Body
4.4.2.07_-_Ascent_and_Going_out_of_the_Body
4.4.2.08_-_Fixing_the_Consciousness_Above
4.4.3.05_-_The_Effect_of_Descent_into_the_Lower_Planes
4.4.4.01_-_The_Descent_of_Peace,_Force,_Light,_Ananda
4.4.4.05_-_The_Descent_of_Force_or_Power
4.4.5.03_-_Descent_and_Other_Experiences
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.02_-_THE_STATUE
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.04_-_Supermind_and_the_Life_Divine
5.04_-_THE_POLARITY_OF_ADAM
5.05_-_Supermind_and_Humanity
5.05_-_The_War
5.06_-_Supermind_in_the_Evolution
5.08_-_Supermind_and_Mind_of_Light
5.1.01_-_Terminology
5.1.02_-_The_Gods
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.04_-_THE_MEANING_OF_THE_ALCHEMICAL_PROCEDURE
6.06_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.09_-_Right_Judgement
7.10_-_Order
7.14_-_Modesty
7.5.26_-_The_Golden_Light
7.5.60_-_Divine_Hearing
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
9.99_-_Glossary
A_God's_Labour
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
APPENDIX_I_-_Curriculum_of_A._A.
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_V
ENNEAD_01.07_-_Of_the_First_Good,_and_of_the_Other_Goods.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.01_-_Concerning_Fate.
ENNEAD_03.04_-_Of_Our_Individual_Guardian.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Liber
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.01_-_GNOSIS
LUX.04_-_LIBERATION
LUX.05_-_AUGOEIDES
MMM.03_-_DREAMING
MoM_References
P.11_-_MAGICAL_WEAPONS
Partial_Magic_in_the_Quixote
r1912_01_13
r1912_07_23
r1912_12_20
r1913_01_09
r1913_07_07
r1913_09_13
r1913_12_12b
r1913_12_14
r1913_12_24
r1914_03_28
r1914_05_07
r1914_06_10
r1914_06_12
r1914_07_13
r1914_07_14
r1914_07_24
r1914_12_14
r1915_01_20
r1915_02_02
r1915_06_11
r1915_06_26
r1915_07_04
r1915_08_26
r1916_03_05
r1917_02_10
r1917_02_13
r1917_02_27
r1917_03_01
r1917_03_06
r1917_03_08
r1917_03_09
r1917_08_22
r1917_08_26
r1917_08_30
r1917_09_04
r1918_02_18
r1918_02_20
r1918_02_22
r1918_02_23
r1918_05_10
r1918_05_13
r1918_05_18
r1918_05_20
r1918_05_22
r1918_05_24
r1919_06_27
r1919_07_14
r1919_07_21
r1919_07_22
r1919_08_11
r1919_08_13
r1919_08_18
r1920_03_01
r1927_01_22
r1927_10_29
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Talks_001-025
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_500-550
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Sand
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Circular_Ruins
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Fearful_Sphere_of_Pascal
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_1
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_2
The_Last_Question
The_Library_of_Babel
The_Library_Of_Babel_2
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Waiting
Timaeus

PRIMARY CLASS

class
concept
Place
space
thing
world
SIMILAR TITLES
planes
Planes of Consciousness

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

planes each with its own colour. The red stm is a symbol of the true, illumined physical consciousness.

Planes, Higher ::: …from the point of view of the ascent of consciousness from our mind upwards through a rising series of dynamic powers by which it can sublimate itself, the gradation can be resolved into a stairway of four main ascents, each with its high level of fulfilment. These gradations may be summarily described as a series of sublimations of the consciousness through Higher Mind, IlluminedMind and Intuition into Overmind and beyond it; there is a succession of self-transmutations at the summit of which lies the Supermind or Divine Gnosis.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 972


PLANES. ::: If we regard the gmdatton of worlds or planes as a whole, we see them as a great connected complex move- ment ; the higher precipitate their influences on the lower, the lotver react to the higher and develop or manifest in themselves within their own formula something that corresponds to the superior power and its action. The material world has evolved life in obedience to a pressure from the vital plane, mind in obedience to a pressure from the mental plane. It is now trying to evolve supermind in obedica^ to a pressure from the supra- mental plane. In more detail, particular forces, movements, powers, beings of a higher world can throw themselves on the lower to establish appropriate and corresponding forms which will connect them with the material domain and, as it were, reproduce or project their action here. And each thing created here has, supporting it, subtler envelopes or forms of itself which make it subsist and connect it with forces acting from above. Man, for instance, has, besides his gross physical body, subtler sheaths or bodies by which he lives behind the s’eil in direct connection with suprapbysical planes of consciousness and can be influenced by their powers, movements and beings. What takes place in life has always behind it pie-existeni movements and forms in the occult vital planes ; what takes place in mind presupposes prc-cxistcnt movements and forms in the occult mental planes. That is an aspect of things which becomes more and more evident, insistent and important, the more we progress in a dynamic yoga.

Planes of existence: All schools of occultism teach that the conscious personality of man lives on after the death of the physical body, and that life in the physical world, in the physical body is merely a plane of existence, after which there follows life on the astral plane and then on the mental plane.

Planes


TERMS ANYWHERE

A being of the lower vital planes who has assumed the discarded vital sheath of a departed human being or a fragment of his vital personality and appears and acts in the form and perhaps with the surface thoughts and memories of that person.

Abhidina (Sanskrit) Abhiḍīna [from abhi towards + ḍīna flight from the verbal root ḍī to fly] One of the siddhis (occult powers) of a buddha; similar to khechara (skywalker, one who has the power of projecting his mayavi-rupa whither he will in the lower ranges of the cosmos), but on a more sublime scale. It is the power to transcend the limitations of the lower quaternary of the cosmos and to “fly” or ascend self-consciously into the spiritual planes of the universe and function there in full self-possession, with complete control of circumstances and time. One of the most mystical and least known teachings of esoteric Buddhism, it is closely connected with samma-sambodhi and nirvana.

According to theosophy the forces of science are effects produced on the physical plane by elementals or nature forces, which are themselves secondary causes and the effects of primary causes, ultimately of divine origin, behind the veil of terrestrial phenomena. Descending through the planes of cosmos there is a chain of effects. Theosophy sees no fundamental difference between force and motion: eternal motion gives rise on every plane to the dual manifestation of force and matter, twin aspects of the same substance.

Achebiosis [from Greek arch original + bios life] Life from the beginning; in some scientific uses, life not derived from life, spontaneous generation. Such generation occurs even today but pertains specially to certain stages of evolution. Archebiosis is used to designate a life origination occurring in a fifth stage of evolution (SD 1:455); but this origination means a manifestation of life on the seven planes concerned.

Aerobes and Anaerobes [from Greek aer air + bios life] Bacteria which need free oxygen for their sustenance, and those which do not, respectively. Each division includes some forms which can adapt themselves to either condition. When free oxygen is not obtainable, oxygen is obtained by decomposition of the surrounding substance, and the bacteria become destructive — destruction means recombination, as death is rebirth. Also connected with the processes of fermentation. Pasteur’s researches in fermentation are mentioned by Blavatsky as showing how so-called vital processes shade off indistinguishably into so-called inorganic or chemical processes. These physical builders and destroyers are analogous to their prototypes on the higher planes.

aeroplane rule "convention" "Complexity increases the possibility of failure; a twin-engine aeroplane has twice as many engine problems as a single-engine aeroplane." By analogy, in both software and electronics, the implication is that simplicity increases robustness and that the right way to build reliable systems is to put all your eggs in one basket, after making sure that you've built a really *good* basket. While simplicity is a useful design goal, and twin-engine aeroplanes do have twice as many engine problems, the analogy is almost entirely bogus. Commercial passenger aircraft are required to have at least two engines (on different wings or nacelles) so that the aeroplane can land safely if one engine fails. As Albert Einstein said, "Everything should be made as simple as possible, but not simpler". See also {KISS Principle}. (1999-03-22)

’Ahath (Hebrew) ’Aḥath The femine form of the cardinal numberal one, signifying at times single, alone, sole; applied to the feminine aspect of the Logos or head of a hierarchy. In Hebrew occultism ’ahath or achath represents, together with the masculine form achod (’ehad) “the collective aggregate, or totality, of the principal Creators or Architects of this visible universe” (SD 1:129). Incorrectly applied to the Sephiroth-’elohim as Sephiroth, since these last are only vehicles or manifestations of the Logos. Achath-Achod (’ahath-’ehad) corresponds to the Sanskrit adi (first, primeval) or eka (One), meaning crown or hyparxis, and therefore the originant or cosmic hierarch, which divides into the many when its spiritual and substantial energies stream downwards into the planes of illusion and matter — which indeed these energies themselves compose. See also ’AHATH-RUAH-’ELOHIM-HAYYIM; ’EHAD

Akarsha (Sanskrit) Ākarṣa [from ā near to, towards + kṛṣ to draw, pull, lead] Drawing towards oneself, attraction, fascination as by magnetism. The law of attraction, and its alter ego repulsion, is a fundamental and universal operation of nature and is active on all planes and in all spaces and times. It is, in another sense, one of the functions of that unceasing motion which is an inherent attribute of cosmic consciousness. “Motion is the eternal order of things and affinity or attraction its handmaid of all works” (ML 67).

Alam: Arabic for world. In Sufi terminology, the seven cosmic planes called alam are: 1) the lowest one, alam i sugrah, the world of human experience; 2) alam i nasut, the material world of forms and bodies; 3) alam i mithal, the astral world; 4) alam i malakut, the spiritual world; 5) alam i kabrut, the radiant plane of divine splendor; 6) alam i lahut, the exalted divine plane of the first emanation; 7) the highest, alam i hahut, plane of absolute inactual being.

ALIEN BEINGS. ::: No trust can be put on the beauty of the eyes or the face. There are many Beings of the inferior planes who have a captivating beauty and can enthrall with it and they can give too an Ananda which is not of the highest and may on the contrary by its lure take away from the path altogether.

…all our spiritual and psychic experience bears affirmative witness, brings us always a constant and, in its main principles, an invariable evidence of the existence of higher worlds, freer planes of existence. Not having bound ourselves down, like so much of modern thought, to the dogma that only physical experience or experience based upon the physical sense is true, the analysis of physical experience by the reason alone verifiable, and all else only result of physical experience and physical existence and anything beyond this an error, self-delusion and hallucination, we are free to accept this evidence and to admit the reality of these planes.We see that they are, practically, different harmonies from the harmony of the physical universe; they occupy, as the word "plane" suggests, a different level in the scale of being and adopt a different system and ordering of its principles.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 818-19


:::   ". . . all our spiritual and psychic experience bears affirmative witness, brings us always a constant and, in its main principles, an invariable evidence of the existence of higher worlds, freer planes of existence. Not having bound ourselves down, like so much of modern thought, to the dogma that only physical experience or experience based upon the physical sense is true, the analysis of physical experience by the reason alone verifiable, and all else only result of physical experience and physical existence and anything beyond this an error, self-delusion and hallucination, we are free to accept this evidence and to admit the reality of these planes. We see that they are, practically, different harmonies from the harmony of the physical universe; they occupy, as the word ‘plane" suggests, a different level in the scale of being and adopt a different system and ordering of its principles.” The Life Divine

“… all our spiritual and psychic experience bears affirmative witness, brings us always a constant and, in its main principles, an invariable evidence of the existence of higher worlds, freer planes of existence. Not having bound ourselves down, like so much of modern thought, to the dogma that only physical experience or experience based upon the physical sense is true, the analysis of physical experience by the reason alone verifiable, and all else only result of physical experience and physical existence and anything beyond this an error, self-delusion and hallucination, we are free to accept this evidence and to admit the reality of these planes. We see that they are, practically, different harmonies from the harmony of the physical universe; they occupy, as the word ‘plane’ suggests, a different level in the scale of being and adopt a different system and ordering of its principles.” The Life Divine

“All that manifested from the Eternal has already been arranged in worlds or planes of its own nature, planes of subtle Matter, planes of Life, planes of Mind, planes of Supermind, planes of the triune luminous Infinite. But these worlds or planes are not evolutionary but typal. A typal world is one in which some ruling principle manifests itself in its free and full capacity and energy and form are plastic and subservient to its purpose. Its expressions are therefore automatic and satisfying and do not need to evolve; they stand so long as need be and do not need to be born, develop, decline and disintegrate.” Essays Divine and Human

Although our senses tell us nothing of these innumerable other planes, yet the inner and invisible higher spheres are inexpressibly important because they are the causal realms of which our physical universe is but the phenomenal production. But while these higher planes are the fountainhead, ultimately, of all the energies and matters of the whole physical world, yet to an entity inhabiting these inner and invisible worlds, these latter are as substantial and real to that entity as our physical world is to us. Just as we know in our physical world various grades or conditions of energy and matter, from the grossest to the most ethereal, so do the inhabitants of these other worlds know and cognize their own grossest and also most ethereal substances and energies.

Amal: “Since there is in the passage a reference to the rocking of the cosmic Child, the being who does this is the Divine Mother. The cosmic child is obviously the cosmos in which all the planes exist.”

Amal: “The ‘inner prophet’ is the psychic being who corresponds in the lower hemisphere of the cosmos to the higher hemisphere’s ananda planes.”

Amal: “There are several levels between the mind and the Supermind. One of them is that of the Ideal. A common classification by Sri Aurobindo is: the Higher Mind, the Illumined Mind, the Intuition, the Overmind Intuition, the Overmind, the supramentalised Overmind. In an early chapter of The Life Divine, there is a triple scheme: the Phenomenal, the Ideal, the Real. The Ideal here would cover all the planes between mind and Supermind.”

Amal: “They are beautiful feminine beings of subtle worlds—the vital planes. They correspond to what the Greeks spoke of as nymphs. They are to be distinguished from other such beings—the nereids (river nymphs) and the oreads (mountain nymphs). The most beautiful among them was Urvasie whom King Pururavas made his wife thus saving her from the grasp of a giant demon.”

Amesha-Spentas (Avestan) Ameshā-Spentās [from a not + mesha, mara mortal, mutable + spenta benefactor, holy, soul-healing] Immortal benefactors; six in number: Vohu-Manah, Asha-Vahishta, Khshathra-Vayria, Spenta-Armaiti (love), Haurvatat (perfection), and Ameretat (immortality). The first three are attributes of Ahura-Mazda, abstractions without form. These male positive creative forces leave their impressions in the mental world and give birth to the second trinity, who lead man to freedom. “The Amshaspends, [are] our Dhyan-Chohans or the ‘Serpents of Wisdom.’ They are identical with, and yet separate from Ormazd (Ahura-Mazda). They are also the Angels of the Stars of the Christians — the Star-yazatas of the Zoroastrians — or again the seven planets (including the sun) of every religion. The epithet — ‘the shining having efficacious eyes’ — proves it. This on the physical and sidereal planes. On the spiritual, they are the divine powers of Ahura-Mazda; but on the astral or psychic plane again, they are the ‘Builders,’ the ‘watchers,’ the Pitar (fathers), and the first Preceptors of mankind” (SD 2:358).

anamaya (vijnanamaya; vijnanamay) ::: supra-intellectual; having the nature of vijñana, the principle that links saccidananda to mind, life and matter and is revealed through the faculties of smr.ti, sruti and dr.s.t.i; expressing the principle of vijñana involved in or subordinated to the principle of another plane, such as the physical or mental. The terms ideal, gnostic and supramental are almost interchangeable with vijñanamaya in the Record of Yoga up to 1920; in 1927, the word vijñanamaya does not occur, while "supramental" and "gnostic" refer to planes higher than ideality.

ananda ::: delight, bliss, ecstasy, beatitude; "a profound concentrated ananda intense self-existent bliss extended to all that our being does, envisages, creates, a fixed divine rapture"; same as sama ananda, the universal delight which constitutes active / positive samata, "an equal delight in all the cosmic manifestation of the Divine", whose "foundation is the Atmajnana or Brahmajnana by which we perceive the whole universe as a perception of one Being that manifests itself in multitudinous forms and activities"; the highest of the three stages of active / positive . 12 samata, "the joy of Unity" by which "all is changed into the full and pure ecstasy" of the Spirit; the third and highest state of bhukti, consisting of the delight of existence experienced "throughout the system" in seven principal forms (kamananda, premananda, ahaituka ananda, cidghanananda, suddhananda, cidananda and sadananda) corresponding to the seven kosas or sheaths of the being and the seven lokas or planes of existence; physical ananda or sarirananda in its five forms, also called vividhananda (various delight), the fourth member of the sarira catus.t.aya; (especially in the plural, "anandas") any of these forms of ananda; same as anandaṁ brahma, the last aspect of the fourfold brahman; bliss of infinite conscious existence, "the original, all-encompassing, all-informing, all-upholding delight", the third aspect of saccidananda and the principle manifested in its purity in janaloka or anandaloka, also present in an involved or subordinated form on every other plane.

anandaloka (anandaloka; ananda-loka; ananda loka) ::: the world anandaloka (loka) of the supreme bliss (ananda) of saccidananda, the plane of "the joy of absolute identity in innumerable oneness", where all "consciousness is of the bliss of the Infinite, all power is power of the bliss of the Infinite, all forms and activities are forms and activities of the bliss of the Infinite"; there is also "a repetition of the Ananda plane in each lower world of consciousness", but "in the lower planes not only is it reached by a sort of dissolution into it of the pure mind or the life-sense or the physical awareness, but it is, as it were, itself diluted by the dissolved form of mind, life or matter, held in the dilution and turned into a poor thinness wonderful to the lower consciousness but not comparable to its true intensities".

Ancient of Days [translation of Chaldean ’Attīq Yōmīn] Used by Qabbalists to designate the first or primeval Ancient, equivalent to Adi-sanat. In one aspect it is the third of the Qabbalistic trinity of ’eyn soph, Shechinah, and the Ancient of Days. One passage in the Chaldean Book of Numbers says: “The first triad of the body of Adam Kadmon (the three upper planes of the seven) cannot be seen before the soul stands in the presence of the Ancient of Days” (SD 1:239).

And these are in fact always acting upon our subliminal selves unknown to our vvaking mind and with considerable effect on our life and nature. The physical mind is only a little part of us and there is much more considerable range of our being in which the presence, infiuence and powers of the other planes are active upon us and help to shape our external being and its activities. The awakening of the psychical consciousness enables us fb become aware of these powers, presences and influences in and around us ; and while in the impure or yet ignorant and imperfect mind this unveiled contact has its dangers, it enables us too, if lightly used and directed, to be no longer their subject but their master and to coroe into conscious and seJf-confroJled possession of the inner secrets of our nature. The psychical consciousness reveals this interaction between the inner and the outer planes, this world and others, partly by an awareness, which may be very constant, vast and vivid, of their impacts, suggestions, communications to our inner thought and conscious being and a capacity of reaction upon them there, partly ako through many kinds of symbolic, transcriptive or representative images presented to the different psychical senses. But also

  “A ‘neutral centre’ is, in one aspect, the limiting point of any given set of senses. Thus, imagine two consecutive planes of matter as already formed; each of these corresponding to an appropriate set of perceptive organs. We are forced to admit that between these two planes of matter an incessant circulation takes place; and if we follow the atoms and molecules of (say) the lower in their transformation upwards, these will come to a point where they pass altogether beyond the range of the faculties we are using on the lower plane. In fact, to us the matter of the lower plane there vanishes from our perception into nothing — or rather it passes on to the higher plane, and the state of matter corresponding to such a point of transition must certainly possess special and not readily discoverable properties” (SD 1:148).

Anima (Latin) Air, wind, breath; secondarily life, soul, spirit, mind. A distinction, not generally observed, has been made between anima and animus, where animus is very close to the mentality or manas of theosophical terminology and anima is equivalent to the theosophic usage of prana. Because equivalent to prana, it exists on seven planes, from the atman to the physical; and consequently there is an anima for every class of celestial being, anima not being limited only to human beings, beasts, and other beings having bodies of material substance. From anima came “animal,” a being with a living personal soul. The vegetable and mineral kingdoms do not have it; but the earth has, and the earth was called an animal in consequence.

Anima Mundi (Latin) World-soul, world-mother; the divine-spiritual-astral-physical source of emanations, the cosmic generative and animating principle of all beings, the creative Third Logos in its female aspect. In its highest and intermediate portions, it corresponds to the alaya of Northern Buddhism and hence to akasa. Identified variously with Isis, Sephira, Sophia, the Holy Ghost, mahat, mulaprakriti, etc., but used in a hazy and often materializing sense, so that it cannot be accurately regarded as a synonym for any one of these. “It is in a sense the ‘seven-skinned mother’ of the stanzas in the Secret Doctrine, the essence of seven planes of sentience, consciousness and differentiation, moral and physical. In its highest aspect it is Nirvana, in its lowest Astral Light. It was feminine with the Gnostics, the early Christians and the Nazarenes; bisexual with other sects, who considered it only in its four lower planes. Of igneous, ethereal nature in the objective world of form (and then ether), and divine and spiritual in its three higher planes. When it is said that every human soul was born by detaching itself form the Anima Mundi, it means, esoterically, that our higher Egos are of an essence identical with It, which is a radiation of the ever unknown Universal Absolute” (TG 22-3).

Annihilation Complete destruction of consciousness is an impossibility in nature, for there can be no annihilation of the consciousness which makes the essential person. The universe is built of illimitable hosts of evolving entities existing in all-various grades of evolutionary unfoldment. All are passing through a continual series of changes — comprising the shedding of sheath after sheath — involving their essential consciousness. These entities continuously modify the vehicles through which they express themselves on the various cosmic planes. When the elements forming a compound become dissociated, the compound as such ceases to exist, at least temporarily; but there still exists that which brought the elements into the compound union. The human personality is constantly changing, even during a single life, and even more greatly through rebirth; indeed, the higher states of individualized consciousnesses, though they may endure for periods so vast as to seem to be everlasting, must disappear for a time during the kosmic pralaya. Even then, when the physical, psychic, and spiritual vehicles are reduced to unity, it is not annihilation any more than a person in dreamless sleep is annihilated while his higher self is in its original state of absolute consciousness, though it leaves no impression on the sleeping and therefore unconscious brain. “Nor is the individuality — nor even the essence of the personality, if any be left behind — lost, because re-absorbed. For, however limitless — from a human standpoint — the paranirvanic state, it has yet a limit in Eternity. Once reached, the same monad will re-emerge therefrom, as a still higher being, on a far higher plane, to recommence its cycle of perfected activity” (SD 1:266).

antariks.a (antariksha) ::: the mid-region between earth and heaven; the "intermediate dynamic, vital or nervous consciousness" connecting the physical and mental planes, the world of the life-force, same as bhuvar.

antiparallels ::: n. pl. --> Straight lines or planes which make angles in some respect opposite in character to those made by parallel lines or planes.

apas ::: waters; (in Vedic symbolism) the "waters of being", representapas ing existence in its manifold movement on various planes. apasi svasr̄ svasrnam

Apsaras ::: Amal: “They are beautiful feminine beings of subtle worlds—the vital planes. They correspond to what the Greeks spoke of as nymphs. They are to be distinguished from other such beings—the nereids (river nymphs) and the oreads (mountain nymphs). The most beautiful among them was Urvasie whom King Pururavas made his wife thus saving her from the grasp of a giant demon.”

Archon, Archontes (Greek) ’archon. Ruler; originally celestial beings, these primordial planetary spirits or dhyani-chohans transfer their mystic fluids or essences into their “shadows” or vehicles, thus enabling them to manifest on the various planes of the universe. In one sense, they are the fallen angels, counterparts alike of the highest celestial beings of the hierarchies and of the human personalities at the lowest rung of the ladder of emanations. Hence they are humanity’s teachers or guardian angels, made by theology into evil spirits, and contrasted with archangels, their own supreme and primordial essences. These beings are concerned with a kind of hypostatic action or a transference of consciousness, vitality, and force from a higher to lower planes through various vehicles or sheaths in which the descending ray clothes itself on the different planes of the universe that it traverses.

Ardhanari or Ardhanari-natesvara (Sanskrit) Ardhanārī, Ardhanārī-nāṭeśvara [from ardha half, middle + nārī woman; nāṭeśvara from nāṭa dancer + īśvara lord] Half-female; lord of dancers. The androgynous aspect of Siva cosmically, when bearing the duality of the polarized forces of nature — what is generally termed on lower planes masculine and feminine. Blavatsky depicts Ardhanari surrounded by the six-pointed star or seal of Vishnu and compares it to the wheel of Adonai of the Hebrew seer Ezekiel (IU 2:453). See also ARDHANARISA

Arupa(Sanskrit) ::: A compound word meaning "formless," but this word formless is not to be taken so strictly asto mean that there is no form of any kind whatsoever; it merely means that the forms in the spiritualworlds (the arupa-lokas) are of a spiritual type or character, and of course far more ethereal than are theforms of the rupa-lokas.Thus in the arupa-lokas, or the spiritual worlds or spheres or planes, the vehicle or body of an entity is tobe conceived of rather as an enclosing sheath of energic substance. We can conceive of an entity whoseform or body is entirely of electrical substance -- as indeed our own bodies are in the last analysis ofmodern science. But such an entity with an electrical body, although distinctly belonging to the rupaworlds, and to one of the lowest rupa worlds, would merely, by comparison with our own gross physicalbodies, seem to us to be bodiless or formless. (See also Rupa, Loka)

Ascending Arc or Luminous Arc ::: This term, as employed in theosophical occultism, signifies the passage of the life-waves or life-streamsof evolving mon ads upwards along, on, and through the globes of the chain of any celestial body, theearth's chain included. Every celestial body (including the earth) is one member in a limited series orgroup of globes. These globes exist on different kosmic planes in a rising series. The life-waves orlife-streams during any manvantara of such a chain circle or cycle around these globes in periodicalsurges or impulses. The ascent from the physical globe upwards is called the ascending arc; the descentthrough the more spiritual and ethereal globes downwards to the physical globe is called the descendingarc. (See also Planetary Chain)

ASCENT AND DESCENT. ::: The practice of this yoga is double ::: one side is of an ascent of the consciousness to the higher planes, the other is that of a descent of the power of the higher planes into the earth-consciousness so as to drive out the Power of darkness and ignorance and transform the nature.
All the consciousness in the human being who is the mental embodied in living matter has to rise so as to meet the higher consciousness; the higher consciousness has also to descend into mind, into life, into matter.
To ascend is easier than to bring down ; the higher consciousness gets entangled and impeded in the physical and the mind and vital.


ascent and descent ::: the two-sided practice of the Integral Yoga, an ascent of the consciousness to the higher planes, a descent of the power of the higher planes into the earth-consciousness so as to drive out the power of darkness and ignorance and control the nature.

ASCENT AND RETURN. ::: Once the being or its different parts begin to ascend to the planes above, any part of the being may do it, frontal or other. The samskāra that one cannot come back must be got rid of. One can have the experience of Nirvana at the summit of the mind or anywhere in those planes that are now superconscient to the mind; the mind spiritualised by the ascent into Self has the sense of laya, dissolution of itself, its thoughts, movements, samskāras into a superconscient Silence and Infinity which it is unable to grasp, - the Unknowable. But this would bring or lead to some form of Nirvana only if one makes Nirvana the goal, if one is tied to the mind and accepts its dissolution into the Infinite as one’s own dissolution or if one has not the capacity to reorganise experience on a higher than the mental plane. But otherwise what was superconscient becomes conscient, one begins to possess or else to be the instrument of the dynamis of the higher planes and there is a movement, not of liberation into Nirvana but of liberation and transformation. However high one goes one can always return, unless one has the will not to do so.

ascent ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The ascent or the upward movement takes place when there is a sufficient aspiration from the being, i.e., from the various mental, vital and physical planes.” *Letters on Yoga

ascent ::: “The ascent or the upward movement takes place when there is a sufficient aspiration from the being, i.e., from the various mental, vital and physical planes.” Letters on Yoga

Ashtadisas (Sanskrit) Aṣṭadiśas [sing aṣṭadiś from aṣṭa eight + diś to point out, designate] The eight cardinal points of the compass collectively; sometimes used for ashtapalas or dikpatis, the eight regents of the cardinal points of the compass. In connection with this and similar words dealing with space or spatial directions and their rulers, the great ancient religious and philosophical systems held that space is not mere emptiness or a mere container, but a vast and incomprehensibly immense plenum, pleroma, or fullness, divided into various departments, planes, spheres, or worlds, each with its controlling Maharaja. See also DASADIS

As the eldest son of Brahma, Abhimanin represents the cosmic Logos, the first force produced in the universe at its evolution, the fire of cosmic creative desire. His three sons, according to the Vayu-Purana, stand for three different aspects of Agni (fire): Pavaka is the electric fire, Pavamana the fire produced by friction, and Suchi the solar fire. Interpreted on the cosmic and human planes, these three fires are “Spirit, Soul, and Body, the three great Root groups, with their four additional divisions” (SD 2:247). They are said to have been cursed by the sage Vasishtha to be born again and again (cf BP 4:24,4; SD 2:247-8).

Astral Light ::: The astral light corresponds in the case of our globe, and analogically in the case of our solar system, towhat the linga-sarira is in the case of an individual man. Just as in man the linga-sarira or astral body is the vehicle or carrier of prana or life-energy, so is the astral light the carrier of the cosmic jiva or cosmic life-energy. To us humans it is an invisible region surrounding our earth, as H. P. Blavatsky expresses it,as indeed it surrounds every other physical globe; and among the seven kosmic principles it is the mostmaterial excepting one, our physical universe.The astral light therefore is, on the one hand, the storehouse or repository of all the energies of thekosmos on their way downwards to manifest in the material spheres -- of our solar system in general aswell as of our globe in particular; and, on the other hand, it is the receptacle or magazine of whateverpasses out of the physical sphere on its upward way.Thirdly, it is a kosmic "picture-gallery" or indelible record of whatever takes place on the astral andphysical planes; however, this last phase of the functions of the astral light is the least in importance andreal interest.The astral light of our own globe, and analogically of any other physical globe, is the region of thekama-loka, at least as concerns the intermediate and lower parts of the kama-loka; and all entities that diepass through the astral light on their way upwards, and in the astral light throw off or shed the kama-rupaat the time of the second death.The solar system has its own astral light in general, just as every globe in the universal solar system hasits astral light in particular, in each of these last cases being a thickening or materializing or concretingaround the globe of the general astral substance forming the astral light of the solar system. The astrallight, strictly speaking, is simply the lees or dregs of akasa and exists in steps or stages of increasingethereality. The more closely it surrounds any globe, the grosser and more material it is. It is thereceptacle of all the vile and horrible emanations from earth and earth beings, and is therefore in partsfilled with earthly pollutions. There is a constant interchange, unceasing throughout the solarmanvantara, between the astral light on the one hand, and our globe earth on the other, each giving andreturning to the other.Finally, the astral light is with regard to the material realms of the solar system the copy or reflection ofwhat the akasa is in the spiritual realms. The astral light is the mother of the physical, just as the spirit isthe mother of the akasa; or, inversely, the physical is merely the concretion of the astral, just as the akasais the veil or concretion of the highest spiritual. Indeed, the astral and physical are one, just as the akasicand the spiritual are one.

Astral Light This is the next cosmic plane above the physical, which is to the physical globes of our earth or of the other bodies of our solar system what the linga-sarira is to the human physical body. As such, it is the carrier of life-forces — jiva cosmically, and prana individually — and the storehouse of cosmic energies on their way to or from physical manifestation. It preserves an indelible record of all events on the astral and physical planes, there being continual interaction between the two planes. No natural phenomenon, whether mental, psychic, or physical, can be explained without it; without it, the physical world would crumble to impalpable dust.

Astral plane: In those occult doctrines which believe in various planes of existences beyond the material one (e.g., in Theosophy), the first plane of existence after the death of the physical body. In doctrines which recognize only one plane of existence beyond the material one (e.g., in Rosicrucianism), this term is interpreted as a name for the sphere of non-material existence.

Astrology therefore embraces a science of vast scope, permitting of studies which range from the sublime to the trivial, from the most spacious to the most confined. If astronomy concerns itself with the physical constitution of the celestial bodies, astrology concerns itself especially with what might be called the reasons rather than the mere laws of the universe. Considered in its largest aspect, it includes the entire universe and every being or thing, not only on the physical plane but even more so on the invisible or causal planes — the physical plane being merely the consequence of the actions and operations of the lives and forces residing in the invisible worlds.

As universal space, it is also known as Aditi, in which lies inherent the eternal and continuously active ideation of the universe producing its ever-changing aspects on the planes of matter and objectivity; and from this ideation radiates the First Logos. This is why the Puranas state that akasa has but one attribute, namely sound, for sound is but the translated symbol of logos (speech) in its mystic sense. Akasa as primordial spatial substance is thus the upadhi (vehicle) of divine thought. Further, it is the playground of all the intelligent and semi-intelligent forces in nature, the fountainhead of all terrestrial life, and the abode of the gods.

ASURA. ::: Titan; a being of ignorant egoism as opposed to the Deva or god, who is a being of Light; sons of Darkness and Division.
Asuras are really the dark side of the mental, or more strictly, of the vital mind plane. This mind is the very field of the Asuras. Their main characteristic is egoistic strength and struggle, which refuse the higher law. The Asura has self-control, tapas, and intelligence, but all that for the sake of his ego.
There are no Asuras on the higher planes where the Truth prevails, except in the Vedic sense -“ the Divine in its strength “. The mental and vital Asuras are only a deviation of that power.
There are two kinds of Asuras - one kind were divine in their origin but have fallen from their divinity by self-will and opposition to the intention of the Divine; they are spoken in the Hindu scriptures as the former or earlier gods; these can be converted and their conversion is indeed necessary for the ultimate purpose of the universe. But the ordinary Asura is not of this character, is not an evolutionary but a typal being and represents a fixed principle of the creation which does not evolve or change and is not intended to do so. These Asuras, as also the other hostile beings, Rakshasas, Pishachas and others resemble the devils of the Christian tradition and oppose the divine intention and the evolutionary purpose in the human being; they don’t change the purpose in them for which they exist which is evil, but have to be destroyed like the evil. The Asura has no soul, no psychic being which has to evolve to a higher state; he has only an ego and usually a very powerful ego; he has a mind, sometimes even a highly intellectual mind; but the basis of his thinking and feeling is vital and not mental, at the service of his desire and not truth. He is a formation assumed by the life-principle for a particular kind of work and not a divine formation or soul.
Some kinds of Asuras are very religious, very fanatical about their religion, very strict about rules of ethical conduct. There are others who use spiritual ideas without believing in them to give them a perverted twist and delude the sadhaka.


Asvattha(Sanskrit) ::: The mystical tree of knowledge, the mystical tree of kosmical life and being, represented asgrowing in a reversed position: the branches extending downwards and the roots upwards. The branchestypify the visible kosmical universe, the roots the invisible world of spirit.The universe among the ancients of many nations was portrayed or figurated under the symbol of a tree,of which the roots sprang from the divine heart of things, and the trunk and the branches and thebranchlets and the leaves were the various planes and worlds and spheres of the kosmos. The fruit of thiskosmic tree contained the seeds of future "trees," being the entities which had attained through evolutionthe end of their evolutionary journey, such as men and the gods -- themselves universes in the small, anddestined in the future to become kosmic entities when the cycling wheel of time shall have turnedthrough long aeons on its majestic round. In fact, every living thing, and so-called inanimate things also,are trees of life, with their roots above in the spiritual realms, with their trunks passing through theintermediate spheres, and their branches manifesting in the physical realms.

Aswapati ::: Sri Aurobindo: “Aswapati, the Lord of the Horse, her [Savitri’s] human father, is the Lord of Tapasya, the concentrated energy of spiritual endeavour that helps us to rise from the mortal to the immortal planes; …” (Author’s Note at the beginning of Savitri.)

Aswapati ::: Sri Aurobindo: “Aswapati, the Lord of the Horse, her [Savitri’s] human father, is the Lord of Tapasya, the concentrated energy of spiritual endeavour that helps us to rise from the mortal to the immortal planes; …” (From a letter of Sri Aurobindo to a disciple, listed now as the Author’s Note at the beginning of Savitri.)

aswapati ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Aswapati, the Lord of the Horse, her [Savitri"s] human father, is the Lord of Tapasya, the concentrated energy of spiritual endeavour that helps us to rise from the mortal to the immortal planes; . . . .” (From a letter written by Sri Aurobindo) Aswapati"s.

Atala (Sanskrit) Atala [from a not + tala place] No place, no material locality; the first and most spiritual of the seven talas, so nearly one with satyaloka, its corresponding loka or pole, that the two nearly conjoin into one — hence it is called “no place.” Atala bears somewhat the same relation to satyaloka that prakriti bears to Brahma; hence it is the first quasi-spiritual, quasi-material plane in the solar universe. “In satyaloka-atala, the highest loka combines into or rejoins the monadic essence of the planetary chain. The differentiation so marked on the lower planes ceases here and, because of this, the two blend into or become one” (FSO 264). Cosmically atala emanates directly from the solar logos and contains with satyaloka the substantial seeds of all that was, is, and will be, from the beginning to the end of the solar mahamanvantara. Atala, with satyaloka, may be considered from one standpoint the sphere of the hierarchies of the dhyanis, who are, when completely in this condition, in a state of parasamadhi, and hence clothed in the dharmakaya.

Atman is for each individualized consciousness its laya-center or entrance way into cosmic manifestation. It is our self precisely because it is a link which connects us with the cosmic hierarch. Through this atmic laya-center stream the divine forces from above, which by their unfolding on the lower planes originate and become seven principles. “We say that the Spirit (the ‘Father in secret’ of Jesus), or Atman, is no individual property of any man, but is the Divine essence which has no body, no form, which is imponderable, invisible and indivisible, that which does not exist and yet is, as the Buddhists say of Nirvana. It only overshadows the mortal; that which enters into him and pervades the whole body being only its omnipresent rays, or light, radiated through Buddhi, its vehicle and direct emanation” (Key 101).

Atom ::: This word comes to us from the ancient Greek philosophers Democritus, Leucippus, and Epicurus, andthe hundreds of great men who followed their lead in this respect and who were therefore also atomists -such, for instance, as the two Latin poets Ennius and Lucretius. This school taught that atoms were thefoundation-bricks of the universe, for atom in the original etymological sense of the word meanssomething that cannot be cut or divided, and therefore as being equivalent to particles of whattheosophists call homogeneous substance. But modern scientists do not use the word atom in that senseany longer. Some time ago the orthodox scientific doctrine concerning the atom was basically thatenunciated by Dalton, to the general effect that physical atoms were hard little particles of matter,ultimate particles of matter, and therefore indivisible and indestructible.But modern science [1933] has a totally new view of the physical atom, for it knows now that the atom isnot such, but is composite, builded of particles still more minute, called electrons or charges of negativeelectricity, and of other particles called protons or charges of positive electricity, which protons aresupposed to form the nucleus or core of the atomic structure. A frequent picture of atomic structure isthat of an atomic solar system, the protons being the atomic sun and the electrons being its planets, thelatter in extremely rapid revolution around the central sun. This conception is purely theosophical in idea,and adumbrates what occultism teaches, though occultism goes much farther than does modern science.One of the fundamental postulates of the teachings of theosophy is that the ultimates of nature are atomson the material side and monads on the energy side. These two are respectively material and spiritualprimates or ultimates, the spiritual ones or monads being indivisibles, and the atoms being divisibles -things that can be divided into composite parts.It becomes obvious from what precedes that the philosophical idea which formed the core of the teachingof the ancient initiated atomists was that their atoms or "indivisibles" are pretty close to whattheosophical occultism calls monads; and this is what Democritus and Leucippus and others of theirschool had in mind.These monads, as is obvious, are therefore divine-spiritual life-atoms, and are actually beings living andevolving on their own planes. Rays from them are the highest parts of the constitution of beings in thematerial realms.

At the top of the rod in the Greek version is a knob, in the earlier Egyptian form a serpent’s head, from which spring a pair of wings. From the central head between the wings grew the heads of the entwined serpents (spirit and matter), which descended along the tree of life, crossing the neutral laya-centers between the different planes of being, to manifest where the two tails joined on earth (SD 1:549-50). The analogy is found in every known cosmogony, all of which begin with a circle, head, or egg surrounded by darkness. From this circle of infinity — the unknown All — comes forth the manifestations of spirit and matter. The emblem of the evolution of gods and atoms is shown by the two forces, positive and negative, ascending and descending and meeting. Its symbology is directly connected with the globes of the planetary chain and the circulations of the beings or life-waves on these globes, as well as with the human constitution and the afterdeath states. Significantly, in ancient Greek mythology, Hermes is the psychopomp, psychagog, or conductor of souls after death to the various inner spheres of the universe, such as the Elysian Plains or the Meads of Asphodel. The Caduceus also signifies the dual aspect of wisdom by its twin serpents, Agathodaimon and Kakodaimon, good and evil in a relative sense.

Attraction and Repulsion Two forces ever in operation during periods of manifested activity, called by Empedocles love and hate. In physics attraction is an effect, whose cause cannot be mechanically explained without circular reasoning, and which must therefore be assumed. Newton in speaking of gravitational attraction treats it mathematically as an effect and does not dogmatize on its real nature. These two aspects of the manifestation of universal unity arise out of the polarity inherent in cosmic manifestation as between spirit and matter generally, between the higher hierarchies and the lower. Physical attraction is a manifestation of a cosmic principle which has manifestations on all planes, spiritual, mental, and psychic, so that its influence is seen in our thoughts and feelings.

Audlang (Icelandic) [from audr void + langr long] One of several heavens of the Norse Eddas; one of “the three gradually ascending planets of our ‘Chain’ ” (SD 2:100), these unseen globes usually designated E, F, and G in theosophical literature. Audlang is evidently one of the “shelves” (planes) of substances different from our matter, of which these unseen globes are built. Beyond Audlang lie other heavens: Grimnismal in the Edda enumerates twelve mansions of the gods on their appropriate shelves.

Axieros, Axiokersa, Axiokersos, (Greek) Also Aschieros, Achiosera, Achiochersus. In ancient Greek mythology, three divinities whose Mysteries and worship were mainly centered in Samothrace. With Kadmilos, often said to be their parent, they were the kabiri [cf Chaldean gibbor, Hebrew geber beings of power or might, the great ones]. Frequently Axieros, Axiokersa, and Axiokersos are stated to be the offspring of Hephaestus or Vulcan, the fiery flame of creative cosmic intellect or mahat. The kabiri are equivalent to the four kumaras of Hindu literature — Sanat-kumara, Sananda, Sanaka, and Sanatana. The functions of both groups was as guardians, guides, inspirers, bringers of illumination and prosperity; and, in the kosmic sense, as divinities intimately involved in the intelligent productive energies of nature. Their number is the same as that of the kosmic elements — four, occasionally five, and in reality seven or ten. The four named above are the lower quaternary of the kosmic septenary — those divinities most closely involved in the intelligent building and architectural construction and therefore government of the four lower cosmic planes.

Bacteria A numerous and varied class of microorganisms which exist in the air, earth, water, and in and on the bodies of plants, animals, and men. Bacteria, like all manifested things, are dual in action, being both beneficial and injurious to others: some of them provide the necessary enzymes for functional use, and others produce dangerous toxins. They are vital factors throughout the plant and animal kingdoms between which they are an organic link; and they are also a medium of contact between the astral and physical planes. As such they serve as material agents for certain phases of the operations of the laws of nature on the terrestrial plane.

Because nature is repetitive throughout, these Grand Masters are correspondentially related to the highest three of the four lower manifested planes of the seven planes of cosmic consciousness, in which exist the sevenfold manifested cosmos, the solar system, and the seven sacred planets. Specifically with reference to the seven globes of our earth-chain, Blavatsky gives these in the Chaldean Qabbalistic system as: 1) Archetypal World; 2) Intellectual or Creative World; and 3) Substantial or Formative World (SD 1:200). The lowest of the seven cosmic planes is the plane of our physical earth, which is the focus, result, and outermost expression of the energies and forces of the three higher planes. Thus our physical earth, as also physical man, are each the Temple, planned and built by the Three Grand Masters, according to the pattern which David has “by the spirit,” the divine plan which is hidden in the heart of everything that is. In accordance with this divine plan all evolution proceeds by the progressive manifestation of the divine life and the cosmic and human spiritual energies, powers, and faculties, evolving and unfolding from within, until at last the building of the Temple shall be completed and adorned as a fit and worthy habitation of the inner god.

Because of their lofty position, they are identified with the universal intelligence, as its immediate vehicles or channels. Thus they are not only the channels but the imbodiments of karma, and therefore not only the interpreters or agents of karma, but the recorders or scribes upwards into cosmic ideation of whatever takes place on lower planes. Their function is thus dual: imbodiments, channels, or interpreters of karma to be worked out in the universe in which the lipikas function, and thus agents of cosmic ideation; and second, as the scribes or recorders of the innumerably multitudinous karmic records of the beings below themselves.

Being or a Presence — sometimes one of these, sometimes several of them or all together. The movement of ascension has diffe- rent results ; it may liberate the consciousness so that one feels no longer in he body, but above it or else spread in wideness with the body whether almost non-existent or only a point in one’s free expanse. It may enable the being or some part of the being to go out from the body and move elsewhere, and this action is usually accompanied by some kind of partial Samadhi or else a complete trance. Or, it may result in empowering the cons- ciousness, no longer limited by the body and the habits of the external nature, to go within, to enter the inner mental depths, the inner vital, the inner (subtle) physical, the psychic, to become aware of its inmost psychic self or its inner mental, vital, and subtle physical being, and it may be, to move and live in the domains, the planes, the worlds that correspond to these parts of the nature. It is the repeated and constant ascent of the lower consciousness that enables the mind, the vital, the physical to come into touch with the higher planes up to the Supramental and get impregnated with their light and power and influence.

berylloid ::: n. --> A solid consisting of a double twelve-sided pyramid; -- so called because the planes of this form occur on crystals of beryl.

bevel gear ::: --> A kind of gear in which the two wheels working together lie in different planes, and have their teeth cut at right angles to the surfaces of two cones whose apices coincide with the point where the axes of the wheels would meet.

bevelled ::: --> of Bevel ::: a. --> Formed to a bevel angle; sloping; as, the beveled edge of a table.
Replaced by two planes inclining equally upon the adjacent planes, as an edge; having its edges replaced by sloping


bevelment ::: n. --> The replacement of an edge by two similar planes, equally inclined to the including faces or adjacent planes.

bhukti ::: enjoyment; the "enjoyment of our liberated being which brings us into unity or union with the Supreme"; the third member of the siddhi catus.t.aya, resulting from suddhi and mukti and consisting of "the Delight of existence in itself, independent of every experience and extending itself to all experiences". It has three states (rasagrahan.a, bhoga and ananda), each with three intensities (rati, ratna and ratha), on each of seven levels corresponding to the seven planes of existence.

Bhur-loka (Sanskrit) Bhūr-loka [from bhūr earth + loka place, world] Earth world; the lowest of the seven lokas. The popular exoteric name of our earth when considered in terms of the cosmic lokas or planes. The corresponding tala is patala. The field of influence of bhurloka is said to extend little farther than our atmosphere. Our earth is patala if we look at it from the material standpoint, and bhurloka if we look at it from the energy-consciousness side.

Biogenesis [from Greek bios life + genesis creation] That life can only proceed from life; the one Life is the source alike of mineral, vegetable, and animal entities and functions, and manifests itself on the various planes through appropriate vehicles — atoms or monads — in which it is more or less latent or active. Consequently, the modern scientific law of biogenesis is founded on misconception. See also SPONTANEOUS GENERATION

bit plane "graphics" (Or "bitplane") The memory in a graphic display device which holds a complete one-bit-per-{pixel} image. Several bit planes may be used in conjunction to give more bits per pixel or to overlay several images or mask one with another. "Bit plane" may be used as a synonym for "{bitmap}", though the latter suggests the data itself rather than the memory and also suggests a graphics file format. (1997-03-16)

ble and even manifest themselves without being sought for. They can be acquired and fixed by processes which the science gives, and their use then becomes subject to the will ; or they can be allowed to develop of themselves and used only when they come, or when the Divine within moves us to use them ; or else,. even though thus naturally developing and acting, they may be rejected in a siogle-minded devotion to the one supreme goal of the Yoga. Secondly, there are fuller, • greater powers belonging to the supramental planes which are the very powers of the

Boat of the Sun, Seker Boat, Hennu (Egyptian) Ḥennu. A frequent Egyptian representation is the boat in which the god Seker is seated. In its center is placed a large coffer, representing the covering of the dead body of the sun god Af or of Osiris. Oftentimes a hawk, a symbol of the sun, is represented hovering over it with outstretched wings, and the boat was said to be steered by the dead — a reference both to the spiritual power of those who have passed on to other planes and to the idea of cycles, in that the past or dead produces the present, which in its turn is both the parent and self of the future.

planes each with its own colour. The red stm is a symbol of the true, illumined physical consciousness.

Br.haspati (Brihaspati) ::: a Vedic god, the "Master of the creative Brhaspati Word"; the universal deva as the "self-expressive Soul", giver of the supreme word by which is effected the "manifestation of the different world-planes in the conscient human being" culminating "in the manifestation of the superconscient, the Truth and the Bliss".

By Saraadhi, in which the mind acquires the capacity of with- drawing from its limited waking activities into freer and higher states of consdousness, Rajayoga serves a double purpose. It compasses a pure mental action liberated from the confusions of the outer consdousness and posses thence to the higher supra- mental planes on which the indiWdual soul enters into its true spiritual existence. But also it acquires the capacity of that free and conrentrated energising of consdousness on its object which our phiJos^hy asserts as the priraa/j' cosmic energy and the method of divine action upon the world. By this capacity the

candraloka (chandraloka) ::: the world of the moon (candra1, symbol of the mind reflecting the light of sūrya1, the sun of Truth); the higher ... 42 of the two planes of svar, corresponding to buddhi (intelligence).1

cargo cult programming "programming, humour" A style of (incompetent) programming dominated by ritual inclusion of code or program structures that serve no real purpose. A cargo cult programmer will usually explain the extra code as a way of working around some bug encountered in the past, but usually neither the bug nor the reason the code apparently avoided the bug was ever fully understood (compare {shotgun debugging}, {voodoo programming}). The term "cargo cult" is a reference to aboriginal religions that grew up in the South Pacific after World War II. The practices of these cults centre on building elaborate mockups of aeroplanes and military style landing strips in the hope of bringing the return of the god-like aeroplanes that brought such marvelous cargo during the war. Hackish usage probably derives from Richard Feynman's characterisation of certain practices as "cargo cult science" in his book "Surely You're Joking, Mr. Feynman" (W. W. Norton & Co, New York 1985, ISBN 0-393-01921-7). [{Jargon File}] (2002-05-28)

Causal body: “This term denotes the vehicle of the spiritual ego in the higher mind of each individual. It is usually called the immortal soul, for it persists throughout the cycle [of reincarnations]. To it are attached the vehicles of the personality or personal ego, on the lower planes.” ( . A. Gaskell)

Ceremonies, Ceremonials, Sacred- Originally and essentially acts of magic, designed to bring about particular and definite results, but now almost wholly ritual observances performed from habit, from unthinking reverence to misunderstood tradition, or merely to impress the devotional imagination. The anointing of a candidate in the Mysteries was actually the completion of a process which began on higher planes and in the candidate’s inner nature, not a mere symbol intended to fix his attention or to impress his mind. In two of its ecclesiastical analogs, baptism and confirmation, we find them regarded by some churches as the “outward and visible sign of an inward and spiritual grace,” and by others as an actual conveying of grace to the candidate; and the same with other Church sacraments. In real ceremonial magic this is fully recognized, and success depends upon the exact fulfillment of the necessary conditions; similarly in white magic, but the knowledge and proficiency required for the fulfillment of the requisite conditions is apparently beyond the attainments of the great multitude of people today. It comes only in higher degrees of chelaship and is carefully guarded from profanation. For ceremonial magic, whether white or black, means the evocation of various forces of nature, stronger or weaker depending upon their nature, demanding for their control a resolute will, an inflexible mind, and an immaculately pure heart. Ceremonies performed in ignorance may be as barren of results as a static electric machine worked in a fog.

Chain Used in modern theosophy to designate the visible and invisible globes which form the interior and exterior structure of any celestial body. The kosmos as a whole is a living organism, subdivided into almost innumerable subordinate series of hierarchical units; hence the kosmos is an assemblage of beings of many kinds, each of which is a compound unit, and in order to signify that the elements composing each such unit are linked together as an individual, the word chain is applied to celestial bodies. The teaching is that every celestial body whatever, visible or invisible, forms a unity with companion globes on invisible planes. When referring to the chains of globes forming a solar system, it is customary to call them planetary chains; thus we have the earth-chain, the lunar chain, the Mercury-chain, etc., each consisting of seven such globes on the manifested plane, to which the letters A, B, C, D, E, F, and G are applied.

Chidakasa ::: Depths of more and more subtle ether which are heavily curtained from the physical sense by the grosser ether of the material universe, and all things sensible, whether in the material world or any other, create reconstituting vibrations, sensible echoes, reproductions, recurrent images of themselves which that subtler ether receives and retains. It is this which explains many of the phenomena of clairvoyance, clairaudience, etc.; for these phenomena are only the exceptional admission of the waking mentality into a limited sensitiveness to what might be called the image memory of the subtle ether, by which not only the signs of all things past and present, but even those of things future can be seized; for things future are already accomplished to knowledge and vision on higher planes of mind and their images can be
   reflected upon mind in the present. But these things which are exceptional to the waking mentality, difficult and to be perceived only by the possession of a special power or else after assiduous training, are natural to the dream-state of trance consciousness in which the subliminal mind is free. And that mind can also take cognizance of things on various planes not only by these sensible images, but by a species of thought perception or of thought reception and impression analogous to that phenomenon of consciousness which in modern psychical science has been given the name of telepathy.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 523-24


Chit ::: Chit, the divine Consciousness, is not our mental selfawareness; that we shall find to be only a form, a lower and limited mode or movement. As we progress and awaken to the soul in us and things, we shall realise that there is a consciousness also in the plant, in the metal, in the atom, in electricity, in everything that belongs to physical nature; we shall find even that it is not really in all respects a lower or more limited mode than the mental, on the contrary it is in many "inanimate" forms more intense, rapid, poignant, though less evolved towards the surface. But this also, this consciousness of vital and physical Nature is, compared with Chit, a lower and th
   refore a limited form, mode and movement. These lower modes of consciousness are the conscious-stuff of inferior planes in one indivisible existence. In ourselves also there is in our subconscious being an action which is precisely that of the "inanimate" physical Nature whence has been constituted the basis of our physical being, another which is that of plantlife, and another which is that of the lower animal creation around us. All these are so much dominated and conditioned by the thinking and reasoning conscious-being in us that we have no real awareness of these lower planes; we are unable to perceive in their own terms what these parts of us are doing, and receive it very imperfectly in the terms and values of the thinking and reasoning mind. Still we know well enough that there is an animal in us as well as that which is characteristically human,—something which is a creature of conscious instinct and impulse, not
   reflective or rational, as well as that which turns back in thought and will on its experience, meets it from above with the light and force of a higher plane and to some degree controls, uses and modifies it. But the animal in man is only the head of our subhuman being; below it there is much that is also sub-animal and merely vital, much that acts by an instinct and impulse of which the constituting consciousness is withdrawn behind the surface. Below this sub-animal being, there is at a further depth the subvital. When we advance in that ultra-normal self-knowledge and experience which Yoga brings with it, we become aware that the body too has a consciousness of its own; it has habits, impulses, instincts, an inert yet effective will which differs from that of the rest of our being and can resist it and condition its effectiveness. Much of the struggle in our being is due to this composite existence and the interaction of these varied and heterogeneous planes on each other. For man here is the result of an evolution and contains in himself the whole of that evolution up from the merely physical and subvital conscious being to the mental creature which at the top he is. But this evolution is really a manifestation and just as we have in us these subnormal selves and subhuman planes, so are there in us above our mental being supernormal and superhuman planes. There Chit as the universal conscious-stuff of existence takes other poises, moves out in other modes, on other principles and by other faculties of action. There is above the mind, as the old Vedic sages discovered, a Truth-plane, a plane of self-luminous, self-effective Idea, which can be turned in light and force upon our mind, reason, sentiments, impulses, sensations and use and control them in the sense of the real Truth of things just as we turn our mental reason and will upon our sense-experience and animal nature to use and control them in the sense of our rational and moral perceptions. There is no seeking, but rather natural possession; no conflict or separation between will and reason, instinct and impulse, desire and experience, idea and reality, but all are in harmony, concomitant, mutually effective, unified in their origin, in their development and in their effectuation. But beyond this plane and attainable through it are others in which the very Chit itself becomes revealed, Chit the elemental origin and primal completeness of all this varied consciousness which is here used for various formation and experience. There will and knowledge and sensation and all the rest of our faculties, powers, modes of experience are not merely harmonious, concomitant, unified, but are one being of consciousness and power of consciousness. It is this Chit which modifies itself so as to become on the Truthplane the supermind, on the mental plane the mental reason, will, emotion, sensation, on the lower planes the vital or physical instincts, impulses, habits of an obscure force not in superficially conscious possession of itself. All is Chit because all is Sat; all is various movement of the original Consciousness because all is various movement of the original Being. When we find, see or know Chit, we find also that its essence is Ananda or delight of self-existence. To possess self is to possess self-bliss; not to possess self is to be in more or less obscure search of the delight of existence. Chit eternally possesses its self-bliss; and since Chit is the universal conscious-stuff of being, conscious universal being is also in possession of conscious self-bliss, master of the universal delight of existence. The Divine whether it manifests itself in All-Quality or in No-Quality, in Personality or Impersonality, in the One absorbing the Many or in the One manifesting its essential multiplicity, is always in possession of self-bliss and all-bliss because it is always Sachchidananda. For us also to know and possess our true Self in the essential and the universal is to discover the essential and the universal delight of existence, self-bliss and all-bliss. For the universal is only the pouring out of the essential existence, consciousness and delight; and wherever and in whatever form that manifests as existence, there the essential consciousness must be and th
   refore there must be an essential delight.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 387 - 88 - 89


\cil of sleep — very largely indeed these two elements get mixed up together. For in fact a large part of our consciousness in sleep docs not sink into this subconscious slate ; it passes beyond the veil into other planes of being which arc connected with our own inner planes, planes of supraphj'sical existence, w'orlds of a larger life, mind or psychic which arc there behind and whose influences come to us without our knowledge. Occasionally we get a dream from these planes, something more than a dream, — a dream experience which is a record direct or symbolic of what happens to us or around us there. As the inner consciousness grows by sadhana, these dream experiences increase In number, dearness, coherence, accuracy and after some growth of experi- ence and consciousness, we can, if we observe, come to under- stand them and their significance to our loner life. Even we can by training become so coosetous as to follow our own passage, usually veiled to our arvarencss and memory, through many realms and the process of the return to the waking state. At a certain pitch of this inner wakefulness this kind of sleep, a sleep experience, can replace the ordinary subconscious slumber.

cit (chit) ::: consciousness; the infinite self-awareness that is "the elemental origin and primal completeness of all this varied consciousness which is here used for various formation and experience", the second term of saccidananda; "an inherent self-consciousness" in brahman,"inseparable from its being [sat] and throwing itself out as a force [tapas] of movement of consciousness which is creative of forces, forms and worlds"; the "universal conscious-stuff of existence", the "original Consciousness" which "modifies itself so as to become on the Truthplane the supermind, on the mental plane the mental reason, will, emotion, sensation, on the lower planes the vital or physical instincts, impulses, habits of an obscure force not in superficially conscious possession of itself".

Clairvoyance Clear-seeing; generally, the power to use the psychic sense of vision to see things on the astral plane, the imperfect shadows of things to come or the astral records of things past. But this faculty is of restricted scope and very apt to mislead; prematurely developed in an untrained person, it is more likely to lead to error than to benefit. True clairvoyance is the opening of spiritual vision, called in India the Eye of Siva and beyond the Himalayas the Eye of Dangma; a faculty which enables the seer to see the truth and to recognize it as such. Among the seven saktis (occult powers) is enumerated jnana-sakti, which in its higher aspects is the power of knowing, true clairvoyance, but which on lower planes becomes more or less perfect psychic clairvoyance. True clairvoyance enables the seer to discern the reality behind its veils, to know right action, and to see what is happening in worlds removed by distance or difference of plane from our own. Retrospective clairvoyance interprets the past through its indelible records in the akasa.

Coadunation or Coadunition [from Latin coadunare to unify] Union; used in theosophical literature to define the interrelation of the globes of any planetary chain. Speaking of the earth-chain, “In short, as Globes, they are in co-adunition but not in consubstantiality with our earth and thus pertain to quite another state of consciousness” (SD 1:166). Were they consubstantial they would be on the same plane and of the same degree of manifested substance that our fourth-plane or physical globe earth is, whereas the higher globes are on different planes (cf SD 1:200, diagram). Yet they form one unitary system. Nevertheless, this must not be taken as implying that they occupy the same space. “Of course if there was anything in those ‘worlds’ approaching to the constitution of our globe it would be an utter fallacy, an absurdity to say that they are within our world and within each other (as they are) and that yet, they ‘do not intermingle together’ ” (Blavatsky Letters to Sinnett, 250).

Colilen light is that of the Divine Truth on the higher planes ; the light of the Divine Truth which comes out from the supra- mcntal sunlight and modified according to the level it crosses, creates the ranges from Overraind to Higher Mind. It always means the light o£ Truth ; but the nature of the Truth varies according to the plane to which it belongs.

Commenting on this, Blavatsky describes the Ah-hi as entities who “being on the highest plane, reflect the universal mind collectively at the first flutter of Manvantara. After which they begin the work of evolution of all the lower forces throughout the seven planes, down to the lowest — our own. The Ah-hi are the primordial seven rays, or Logoi, emanated from the first Logos, triple, yet one in its essence. . . .

Commodore 65 "computer" (Or Commodore 64DX, C65, C64DX) The last 8-bit computer designed by {Commodore Business Machines}, about 1989-1991. The C65 boasts an {ugly} collection of {custom} {integrated circuits} which makes even the {Amiga} hardware look standard. The core of the C65 {chipset} is the {CSG 4510} and {CSG 4569}. The 4510 is a {65CE02} with two {6526} {CIAs}. The 4569 is equivalent to a combination of the {6569} VIC-II and the {MMU} of the {Commodore 64}. The C65 also has a {DMA controller} (Commodore's purpose built {DMAgic}) which also functions as a simple {blitter}, and a {floppy controller} for the internal {Commodore 1581}-like disk drive. The floppy controller, known as the {F011}, supports seven drives (though the {DOS} only supports 2). The {4510} supports all the {C64} {video modes}, plus an 80 column text mode, and {bitplane} modes. The bitplane modes can use up to eight bitplanes, and {resolutions} of up to 1280 x 400. The {palette} is 12-bit like the {Amiga 500}. It also has two SID's (MOS 8580/6581) for stereo audio. The C65 has two busses, D and E, with 64 {kilobytes} of {RAM} on each. The VIC-III can access the D-bus while the CPU accesses the E-bus, and then they can swap around. This effectively makes the whole 8MB {address space} both {chip ram} and {fast ram}. {RAM} expansion is accomplished through a {trap door} slot in the bottom which uses a {grock} of a connector. The C65 has a {C128}-like native mode, where all of the new features are enabled, and the CPU runs at 3.5 megahertz with its {pipeline} enabled. It also has a C64 {incompatibility mode} which offers approx 50-80% compatibility with C64 software by turning off all its {bells and whistles}. The {bells and whistles} can still be accessed from the C64 mode, which is dissimilar to the C128's inescapable C64 mode. Production of the C65 was dropped only a few weeks before it moved from the Alpha stage, possibly due to Commodore's cash shortage. Commodore estimate that "between 50 and 10000" exist. There are at least three in Australia, about 30 in Germany and "some" in the USA and Canada. (1996-04-07)

Consciousness [from Latin conscio knowing with, knowing together] The active state of spirit or the supreme fundamental in manifested existence. Like light, consciousness can become manifest only by means of a vehicle, and it can have various degrees of manifestation according to the planes. Individual consciousness originates in the Logos of any hierarchy. Every manifested entity is conscious to some degree, and is an expression of divine consciousness or spirit. Buddhi is said to be latent spiritual consciousness which becomes manifest intellectually in manas, so far as the human constitution goes (SD 2:275). Human consciousness is also closely linked to the senses.

Considering the circle as a line, it is without beginning or end; progress from any point in it brings us eventually to the same point again without turning back. Thus it is a symbol of cyclic evolution. Eternal motion is essentially circular and vibratory. A circular motion becomes spiral, and this is the cosmic serpent, emblem of cosmic forces, and hence of life on all planes. The egg is another form of the circle or sphere symbol; the chakra or wheel as used in India is another. The circle may be conceived as either one unbroken line, having no parts, or as an infinitude of points — which shows that zero and infinity are extremes which meet. In the symbol of the circle, spirit and matter are not yet separated; it is spirit-substance. For the problem of squaring the circle, see PI.

Corpuscular Theory of Light Newton enunciated the theory that light consists in the emission and propagation of minute particles or corpuscles; but this theory failed to explain may important phenomena, especially those of diffraction, and was in time abandoned in favor of the undulatory or wave theory of Young and Fresnel, which proved satisfactory in explaining diffraction and polarization and in showing the connection between light and radiant heat, and its analogy with sound. This theory led to the supposition of an ether, in order that the undulations might be conceived in the same way as those waves which are observed in ordinary matter. Later, refined investigations into energy transmission showed that this transmission must be regarded as particles, so that physicists speak of quanta of energy and photons of light. The apparent irreconcilability of the two necessary theories emphasizes that the former distinction between atoms and vibrations is no longer serviceable. But that which physicists call light is the effects produced in matter by light itself, which is one of the modes or effects of cosmic vital electricity — of fohat acting on the terrestrial planes. The forces of science are entified abstractions.

Cosmically, the sun is the beating heart of the solar system, and the sunspot cycle of approximately 12 years represents the cycle of its beating, as it sends forth and receives back the circulations on many planes which sustain the solar system. The sun is “a beating heart; in another sense, it is a brain. There is a temptation to use the words heart and brain literally, and such usage wanders not far from fact. But it is not the physical globe which is the true head and heart, except insofar as the physical universe is concerned. The real head and the real heart, coalescing and working as one, are the divinity behind and above and within the physical vehicle of our glorious daystar” (FSO 299; cf SD 1:541-2).

cosmic mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes, — towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” *The Life Divine

"If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, — not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine

"There is one cosmic Mind, one cosmic Life, one cosmic Body. All the attempt of man to arrive at universal sympathy, universal love and the understanding and knowledge of the inner soul of other existences is an attempt to beat thin, breach and eventually break down by the power of the enlarging mind and heart the walls of the ego and arrive nearer to a cosmic oneness.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"[The results of the opening to the cosmic Mind:] One is aware of the cosmic Mind and the mental forces that move there and how they work on one"s mind and that of others and one is able to deal with one"s own mind with a greater knowledge and effective power. There are many other results, but this is the fundamental one.” Letters on Yoga

"The cosmic consciousness has many levels — the cosmic physical, the cosmic vital, the cosmic Mind, and above the higher planes of cosmic Mind there is the Intuition and above that the overmind and still above that the supermind where the Transcendental begins. In order to live in the Intuition plane (not merely to receive intuitions), one has to live in the cosmic consciousness because there the cosmic and individual run into each other as it were, and the mental separation between them is already broken down, so nobody can reach there who is still in the separative ego.” Letters on Yoga*


Cosmic Planes. See DHATU; PLANE; LOKA; TALA; TATTVA

Cosmogenesis [from Greek kosmos world + genesis birth] The genesis of worlds, as distinguished from anthropogensis or the genesis of mankind; as defined by Blavatsky: “At the commencement of a great Manvantara, Parabrahm manifests as Mulaprakriti and then as the Logos. This Logos is equivalent to the ‘Unconscious Universal Mind,’ etc., of Western Pantheists. It constitutes the Basis of the subject-side of manifested Being, and is the source of all manifestations of individual consciousness. Mulaprakriti or Primordial Cosmic Substance, is the foundation of the object-side of things — the basis of all objective evolution and Cosmogenesis” (SD 2:24). The word is not restricted to earth, but includes innumerable globes; nor is it confined to those worlds which happen to be visible to our eye, but includes worlds on all the various planes of manifested substance. It does not mean that the worlds were created ex nihilo by divine fiat, nor that they were merely the productions from dead, unconscious, albeit eternal and uncreate matter. Again, cosmogenesis is not a process which has occurred only once and for all, but a process which is repeated indefinitely during manvantaras and after great pralayas. Thus worlds are evolved from the state of latency or pralaya into which they passed at the close of the preceding manvantara, and both primordial matter and primordial spirit come from the same source — parabrahman — and are resolved again into it. The process is one of evolution or progressive manifestation on various planes of objectivity of the potentialities latent in the spiritual germ. World must be understood, not with regard to any standards of size, but as including a universe of stars on the one hand and an atomic speck on the other.

Cosmos ::: Whenever a theosophist speaks of the cosmos or the universe, he by no means refers only to the physicalsphere or world or cross section of the boundless All in which we humans live, but more particularly tothe invisible worlds and planes and spheres inhabited by their countless hosts of vitalized or animatebeings. In order to avoid redundancy of words and often confusing repetitions in the midst of anexplanation dealing with other matters, since H. P. Blavatsky's time it has been customary among carefultheosophical writers to draw a distinction of fact between cosmos and kosmos. The solar universe orsolar system is frequently referred to as cosmos or solar cosmos; and the galactic universe or our ownhome-universe it has been customary to refer to as the kosmos. This distinction, however, does notalways hold, because sometimes in dealing with abstract questions where the application of the thoughtcan be indifferently made either to the galactic or to the solar universe, the two forms of spelling may beused interchangeably. (See also Kosmos, Kosmic Life)

crash and burn "jargon" A spectacular crash, in the mode of the conclusion of the car-chase scene in the movie "Bullitt" and many subsequent imitators (compare {die horribly}). A {Sun-3} {display screen} losing the flyback transformer and lightning strikes on {VAX-11/780} backplanes are notable crash and burn generators. The construction "crash-and-burn machine" is reported for a computer used exclusively for alpha or {beta} testing, or reproducing bugs (i.e. not for development). The implication is that it wouldn't be such a disaster if that machine crashed, since only the testers would be inconvenienced. [{Jargon File}] (1996-02-22)

Crown In the Qabbalah, the first or highest Sephirah, Kether (Crown). In the Stanzas of Dzyan, “Fohat traces spiral lines to unite the sixth to the seventh — the Crown” (SD 1:31), which means that fohat, in this case working as Eros or divine love, strives to blend atman with buddhi, and the same on the corresponding cosmic planes.

Dactyli, Dactyls (Greek) [from daktylos finger] Fingers; in Greek mythology, the smith said to have first discovered and worked copper and iron, and to have introduced music and rhythm into Greece. Also a name for the Phrygian Hierophants of Rhea Cybele, said to be magicians, exorcists, and healers. Five or ten in number, as the number of the fingers, they have been identified with the Corybantes — priests of Atys, the youth beloved by Cybele — with the Curetes, Telchines, and others, all of which have also been connected with the kabiri. But the kabiri were the manus, rishis, and dhyani-chohans who incarnated in the elect of the third root-race and earliest part of the fourth root-race. Since the structure of the higher planes is reflected in the lower, all these names can also stand for terrestrial powers and their hierophants, according to the rites peculiar to various countries. They have been connected with the Pelasgian masonry (SD 2:345); but, like the cyclopes they were masons in more senses than one.

Daemon is applicable in general to all formative power, from the highest to the lowest; in this aphorism it denotes the formative rays in their manifestation in and on the lower planes of prakriti, called by contrast the nether pole. Western monotheism, having anthropomorphized the higher creative powers into a personal God, personified the lower powers into a Devil and demons. But Satan or the Adversary is only God’s messenger, because what is below reflects what is above. This aphorism, then, states that all the manifested universe is the representation or material inversion or reflection of the divine essence and its emanations which in their aggregate compose the spiritual background and causal forces of the universe. Furthermore, a reflected image reverses.

Death and after ::: at the time of death the being goes out of the body through the head ; it goes out in the subtle body and goes to different planes of existence for a short time until it has gone through certain experiences which are the result of its earthly existence. Afterwards it reaches the psychic world where it rests in a kind of sleep, until it is time for it to start a new life on earth.

Descending arc: In theosophical occultism, the descent of the monads (q.v.) from the higher spiritual planes or globes of existence downwards to or toward the physical level of existence. (Also called shadowy arc.)

Deva is a very general term for various classes of celestial beings. There are classes of ethereal or spiritual beings that are behind mankind in their evolution, unself-conscious god-sparks who have yet to go through the human stage in order to bring forth more fully the glory within them. Then there are the celestial beings who have passed through the human stage and are thus evolutionally higher than we; and beings higher than these, who have developed the most divine parts of their constitution. Considered as inhabitants of the three worlds or planes above us, devas is a generalized term for those evolving life-waves or hierarchies of sentient beings evolving on the six superior globes of earth’s planetary chain. See also ASURA

Deva (Sanskrit) Deva [from the verbal root div to shine] A divinity, a resplendent deity. “A Deva is a celestial being — whether good, bad, or indifferent. Devas inhabit ‘the three worlds,’ which are the three planes above us. There are 33 groups or 330 millions of them” enumerated in the exoteric sacred scriptures of Hindustan, although these numbers should not be taken literally (TG 98).

devata ::: deity; a being of a higher world; any of the beings of various devata planes who act as agents of the isvara.

Dhyana(Sanskrit) ::: A term signifying profound spiritualintellectual contemplation with utter detachment from allobjects of a sensuous and lower mental character. In Buddhism it is one of the six paramitas ofperfection. One who is adept or expert in the practice of dhyana, which by the way is a wonderfulspiritual exercise if the proper idea of it be grasped, is carried in thought entirely out of all relations withthe material and merely psychological spheres of being and of consciousness, and into lofty spiritualplanes. Instead of dhyana being a subtraction from the elements of consciousness, it is rather a throwingoff or casting aside of the crippling sheaths of ethereal matter which surround the consciousness, thusallowing the dhyanin, or practicer of this form of true yoga, to enter into the highest parts of his ownconstitution and temporarily to become at one with and, therefore, to commune with the gods. It is atemporary becoming at one with the upper triad of man considered as a septenary, in other words, withhis monadic essence. Man's consciousness in this state or condition becomes purely buddhi, or ratherbuddhic, with the highest parts of the manas acting as upadhi or vehicle for the retention of what theconsciousness therein experiences. From this term is drawn the phrase dhyani-chohans ordhyani-buddhas -- words so frequently used in theosophical literature and so frequently misconceived asto their real meaning. (See also Samadhi)

Dido Also Elissa. Queen of Carthage in North Africa and traditionally its founder. According to Timaeus, her actual name was Theiosso, in Phoenician Helissa or Elissa; and Dido, the Phoenician equivalent of the Greek planes (wanderer), was given her because of her wanderings; Dido is also said to be the name of a Phoenician goddess and can be translated “the beloved.” After her husband was killed by her brother, Dido fled to Africa and founded a city which became Carthage. Rather than marry a local chieftain against her will, she killed herself; in the Aeneid she is said to have killed herself after being deserted by Aeneas.

diplanar ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to two planes. html{color:

dome ::: n. --> A building; a house; an edifice; -- used chiefly in poetry.
A cupola formed on a large scale.
Any erection resembling the dome or cupola of a building; as the upper part of a furnace, the vertical steam chamber on the top of a boiler, etc.
A prism formed by planes parallel to a lateral axis which meet above in a horizontal edge, like the roof of a house; also, one of the planes of such a form.


DOUBLE SYSTEM IN THE BEING. ::: There are two sys- tems simultaneously active in the organisation of the being and its pans ::: one is concentric, a series of tings or sheaths with the psychic at the centre ; another is vertical, an ascension and descent, like a flight of steps, a series of superimposed planes with the Supermind-Overmind as the crucial nodus of the transi- tion beyond the human into the Divine.

Dreams of physical mind and yogic dreams ; The dreams of the physical mind are an incoherent jumble made up partly of responses to vague touches from the physical world round which the lower mind-faculties disconnected from the will and reason, the bttddhi, weave a web of wandering phantasy, partly of disordered associations from the bram-memory, partly of reflections from the soul travelling on the mental plane, reflections which are, ordinarily, received without intelligence or co-ordination, wildly distorted in the reception and mixed up confusedly with the other dream elements, wnlh brain-memories and fantastic responses to any sensory touch from the physical world. In the yogic dream-state, on the other hand, the mind is in clear pos- session of itself, though not of the physical world, works cohe- rently and is able to use either its ordinary will and intelligence with a concentrated power or else the higher will and intelli- gence of the more exalted planes of mind. It withdraws from experience of the outer world, it puts its seals upon the physical senses and their doors of communication with material things ; but everything that is proper to itself, thought, reasoning, reflec- tion, vision, it can continue to execute with an increased purity and power of sovereign concentration free from the distractions and unsteadiness of the waking mind. It can use too its will and produce upon itself or upon its environment mental, moral and even physical effects which may continue and have their after-consequences on the waking state subsequent to the cessa- tion of the trance.

Dreams of the mental and higher vital planes ::: Things hap- pen with another rhjihm than here and freer forces, but some of them are formative of things and events here — not that they arc falSUtd exactly iite propfreefcs but they cceste forces for fulfilment.

DREAMS. ::: Sometimes they are the formations of your own mind or vital ; sometimes they are the formations of other minds wth an exact or modified transcription in yours ; sometimes for- mations come that are made by the non-human forces or beings of these other planes. These things are not true and need not become true in the physical world, but they may still have effects on the physical if they are framed wlh that purpose or that tendency and, if they are allowed, they may realise their events or their meaning — for they are most often symbolic or sche- ‘ matic — in the inner or the outer life.

There are other dreams that have not the same character but are a representation or transcription of things that actually hap- pen on other planes, in other worlds under other conditions than ours. There are, again, some dreams that are purely symbolic and some that indicate existing movements and propensities in us.

Symbolic dreams may symbolize anything, forces at play, the underlying structure and tissue of things done or experienced, actual or potential happenings, real or suggested movements or changes in the inner or outer nature. The exact meaning varies with the mind and the condition of the one who sees them.


Duodenary (or Dodecad) The number 12, or a group of 12. A most important number in cosmic symbology, as in the 12 signs of the zodiac, the 12 apostles, the 12 great gods of Olympus and other theogonies, the 12 sons of Jacob, and 12 months of the year. The Olympian gods are six male and six female, showing dual aspects of each of the six rays of the logos (not including the synthesizing seventh); and the signs of the zodiac in astrology are similarly divided into masculine and feminine. In Buddhist cosmogony are the 12 nidanas — the chief causes of manifested existence, effects generated by a concatenation of causes, ending on this our physical plane. In theosophy the 12 globes, principles, etc., are distributed on seven planes, five on the three arupa planes, and seven on the four rupa planes.

"Each inner experience is perfectly real in its own way, although the values of different experiences differ greatly, but it is real with the reality of the inner self and the inner planes. It is a mistake to think that we live physically only, with the outer mind and life. We are all the time living and acting on other planes of consciousness, meeting others there and acting upon them, and what we do and feel and think there, the forces we gather, the results we prepare have an incalculable importance and effect, unknown to us, upon our outer life.” Letters on Yoga

Earthquakes Physical phenomena such as earthquakes are generally the end-products of a chain of causation operating not only on the physical plane but also on other cosmic planes. A study of the geology of the earth’s crust as regards the lie of the rocks, the position of faults, the presence of volcanic activities, etc., may indicate the places most likely to be affected, and the relation between earthquakes and the positions of the heavenly bodies is now receiving some consideration from scientists; but they still do not recognize any connection between the cause of earthquakes and events on the mental plane of the earth. “But when they understand that there is no such thing as accident in the universe, that every event which appears to us as accident, is the effect of a force on the mental plane, then they will be able to understand why the superstitious Hindus look upon earthquakes as the effect of accumulated sins committed by men.” (Theos 6:285, "Earthquakes" by K. D. M.)

Earth-spirit The psychic as opposed to the heavenly nature of man or of any celestial body, and therefore the astral light, the lower and lowest portions of the anima mundi. With the Gnostics and Nazarenes it was feminine; in Jewish mystical thought it is Samael, also in a sense Jehovah — in other senses Satan. It builds the physical body of terrestrial beings. In some systems it stands for the entire matter-side of manifestation; in others it is the last of a series of spirits pertaining to a hierarchy of beings and planes.

Ego(Latin) ::: A word meaning "I." In theosophical writings the ego is that which says "I am I" -- indirect orreflected consciousness, consciousness reflected back upon itself as it were, and thus recognizing its ownmayavi existence as a "separate" entity. On this fact is based the one genuine "heresy" that occultismrecognizes: the heresy of separateness.The seat of the human ego is the intermediate duad -- manas-kama: part aspiring upwards, which is thereincarnating ego; and part attracted below, which is the ordinary or astral human ego. The consciousnessis immortal in the reincarnating ego, and temporary or mortal in the lower or astral human ego.Consider the hierarchy of the human being's constitution to grow from the immanent Self: this last is theseed of egoity on the seven (or perhaps better, six) planes of matter or manifestation. On each one ofthese seven planes (or six), the immanent Self or paramatman develops or evolves a sheath or garment,the upper ones spun of spirit, and the lower ones spun of "shadow" or matter. Now each such sheath orgarment is a "soul"; and between the self and such a soul -- any soul -- is the ego.Thus atman is the divine monad, giving birth to the divine ego, which latter evolves forth the monadicenvelope or divine soul; jivatman, the spiritual monad, has its child which is the spiritual ego, which inturn evolves forth the spiritual soul or individual; and the combination of these three considered as a unitis buddhi; bhutatman, the human ego -- the higher human soul, including the lower buddhi and highermanas; pranatman, the personal ego -- the lower human soul, or man. It includes manas, kama, andprana; and finally the beast ego -- the vital-astral soul: kama and prana.

Electricity as we know it is the end product of a chain of appearances on various cosmic planes. It is said in old occult works that Father-Mother is the primordial aether or akasa, sometimes called svabhavat, which was homogeneous before the evolution of the Son — fohat or cosmic electricity. Electricity is also mentioned as a form of cosmic vitality, emanating chiefly from the various suns in the universe, but also in a less degree from all other cosmic entities; and behind all such vital activities is the all-permanent cosmic intelligence unfolding itself into the vital web of the minor cosmic intelligences. Electricity on our earth-plane is one of the lowest forms of spirit-light or daiviprakriti.

Elemental essence: According to occultism, a substance existing on the subtler planes (q.v.), which concentrated thought or desire can mold into entities called elementals (q.v.).

Embryo In general, the vitalized germ of an organism in its earlier stages, and sometimes applied to it until it leaves the egg or womb covering. The fertilization of the germ-cell in plant or animal is an everyday working of the universal law by which spirit incubates matter for the purpose of differentiating on the objective planes, in order to manifest the subjective monadic life. Thus the reincarnating ego, in beginning to make a new body for itself, with the division of the fertilized microscopic egg cell, is analogous to the world-germ awakening in a laya-center to begin another galactic, solar, or planetary existence. “This desire for a sentient life shows itself in everything, from an atom to a sun, and is a reflection of the Divine Thought propelled into objective existence” (SD 1:44).

Eros (Greek) Love, desire; represented in the Hesiodic theogony as one of four self-existent deities, the others being Chaos, Gaia, and Erebos; otherwise as the son of Aphrodite by either Ares, Zeus, or Hermes. Eros is the cosmic force which causes the unmanifest to seek self-manifestation: it is divine love, will, desire; the desire to manifest in creative activity, and thus to give life and existence to all beings. This desire, which “arises first in It” (SD 2:578), is in the gods and in all nature. After the worlds have been manifested, Eros then becomes, under the form of fohat, the ever-active force which brings together and combines the elemental atoms. “Fohat, in his capacity of Divine Love (Eros), the electric Power of affinity and sympathy, is shown allegorically as trying to bring the pure Spirit, the Ray inseparable from the one absolute, into union with the Soul” (SD 1:119). Eros, like his synonyms kama, amor, and cupido, acts on many planes.

:::   "Even Science believes that one day death may be conquered by physical means and its reasonings are perfectly sound. There is no reason why the supramental Force should not do it. Forms on earth do not last (they do in other planes) because these forms are too rigid to grow expressing the progress of the spirit. If they become plastic enough to do that there is no reason why they should not last.” Letters on Yoga

“Even Science believes that one day death may be conquered by physical means and its reasonings are perfectly sound. There is no reason why the supramental Force should not do it. Forms on earth do not last (they do in other planes) because these forms are too rigid to grow expressing the progress of the spirit. If they become plastic enough to do that there is no reason why they should not last.” Letters on Yoga

Evolution [from Latin evolutio unrolling, opening] The unfolding or bringing into manifestation of the inherent, already inwardly existing characteristics of a being; it is therefore growth from within, development. The process is universal, since the universe consists of living beings, all of which are growing because unfolding. Evolution presupposes two main factors: the entity which is evolving, and the form which is evolved. These two are related as spirit to matter, as the monad to its organism. Every one of the countless beings which constitute the universe is essentially a spark of the universal divine fire, life, or spirit; and at any time is at one stage or another of a continuous career of unfolding growth. Every spark creates for itself a succession of forms by which it expresses more or less of its inherent qualities. The physical vehicles are merely the physical end-products; before these physical imbodiments are engendered, there are other imbodiments made of subtler grades of matter or consciousness-substance on intermediate planes, and astral stuff on the lower plane close to the physical. Evolution is a continual reaction between what is within and what is without: environment modifies growth; but without the urge of the indwelling monad, there could be no action upon environment, nor any reaction by environment.

Exoterically the Dalai Lama is often regarded as an incarnation of Chenresi, as a popular legend says that whenever faith begins to die out in the world, Padmapani-Chenresi emits a brilliant ray of light, and forthwith incarnates himself in one of the two great Lamas — the Dalai and Tashi Lamas. Esoterically he is called Bodhisattva Chenresi Vanchug (the powerful and all-seeing). Chenresi or Avalokitesvara “is the great Logos in its higher aspect and in the divine regions. But in the manifested planes, he is, like Daksha, the progenitor (in a spiritual sense) of men” (ibid.). In China, Chenresi becomes the great goddess of mercy, Kwan-yin, represented by a female figure bearing a child in her arms.

Experiences of sounds, lights etc . ::: The sounds of bells and the seeing of lights and colours are signs of the opening of the inner consciousness which brings with it an opening also to sights and sounds of other planes than the physical. Some of these things like the sound of bells, crickets, etc. seem even to help the opening.

face ::: n. --> The exterior form or appearance of anything; that part which presents itself to the view; especially, the front or upper part or surface; that which particularly offers itself to the view of a spectator.
That part of a body, having several sides, which may be seen from one point, or which is presented toward a certain direction; one of the bounding planes of a solid; as, a cube has six faces.
The principal dressed surface of a plate, disk, or pulley;


Fire is the active, energic, vitalizing, quickening principle on all planes. It is often paired with water as spirit and form; contrasted with earth, as celestial and terrestrial; air is spoken of as its vehicle, as is also aether, because the root of cosmic aether is the celestial fire. The order of the elements varies, from different points of view and on different planes of manifestation. The Secret Doctrine states that from primordial chaos came forth a fire that was cold, formless, and luminous — essential consciousness-substance. The first manifested hot fires and flames issued at a much later stage in manifestation. Concealed within the central sun is the triple formless invisible fire, which precedes the septenary manifested fire of cosmos. Fire, whether heavenly or terrestrial, is the most perfect and pure reflection of the one universal flame; it is life and death, creator and recreator; the origin and end of every material thing — divine consciousness-substance. From one flame all lamps can be kindled: fire imparts infinitely without loss. Fire alone is One, on the plane of the one reality; and on the plane of illusion, its particles are fiery lives.

fissile ::: a. --> Capable of being split, cleft, or divided in the direction of the grain, like wood, or along natural planes of cleavage, like crystals.

Fohat ::: An extremely mystical term used in the occultism of Tibet for what in Sanskrit is called daiviprakriti,which means "divine nature" or "primordial nature," and which also can be called "primordial light." Inone sense of the word fohat may be considered as almost identical with the old mystical Greek eros, butfohat as a technical term contains within itself a far wider range of ideas than does the Greek term.Fohat may be considered as the essence of kosmic electricity, provided, however, that in this definitionwe endow the term electricity with the attribute of consciousness; or, to put it more accurately, providedthat we understand that the essence of electricity is indeed consciousness. It is ever-present and activefrom the primordial beginnings of a manvantara to its last end, nor does it then actually pass out ofexistence, but becomes quiescent or latent as it were, sleeping or dormant during the kosmic pralaya. Inone sense of the word it may be called kosmic will, for the analogy with the conscious will in humanbeings is exceedingly close. It is the incessantly active, ever-moving, impelling or urging force in nature,from the beginning of the evolution of a universe or of a solar system to its end.H. P. Blavatsky, quoting one of the ancient mystically occult works, says in substance: "Fohat is thesteed and thought is the rider." If, however, we liken fohat to what the conscious will is in the humanbeing, we must then think only of the lower or substantial parts -- the pranic activities -- of the humanwill, for behind the substantial parts stands always the directing and guiding consciousness. Fohat beingincessantly active is therefore both formative and destructive, because it is through the ceaseless workingof fohat that unending change continues -- the passing of one phase of manifested existence to anotherphase, whether this manifested existence be a solar system or a planetary chain or a globe or humanbeing or, indeed, any entity.Fohat is as active among the electrons of an atom and among the atoms themselves as it is among thesuns. In one sense it may be called the vital force of the universe, corresponding from this viewpoint tothe pranic activity on all the seven planes of the human constitution.

Formless Equivalent to the Sanskrit arupa (without body or form). Because an absolutely formless thing on its own plane would have no qualities by which it could be distinguished from any other entity or thing there, the word seems rather to mean without body or form as seen from our earthly point of view. Hence it implies that entities in the arupa spheres exist as what Plato would call ideas, which will become imbodied in the various lower planes in one or another period during the immensely long cosmic existence. Cosmic pralaya is not such for arupa entities, as only the rupas are dissolved; but this statement, while true, is made from our earthly standpoint.

"Forms on earth do not last (they do in other planes) because these forms are too rigid to grow expressing the progress of the spirit. If they become plastic enough to do that there is no reason why they should not last.” Letters on Yoga

“Forms on earth do not last (they do in other planes) because these forms are too rigid to grow expressing the progress of the spirit. If they become plastic enough to do that there is no reason why they should not last.” Letters on Yoga

Forms on earth do not last (they do in other planes), because these forms are too rigid to grow expressing the progress of the spirit.

For there is a continuous scale of the planes of consciousness, beginning with the psychical and other belts attached to and dependent on the earth plane and proceeding through the true independent vital and psychical worlds to the worlds of the gods and the highest supramental and spiritual planes of existence.

Four The square of two, and the second even number, hence feminine in characteristics. It was regarded by the Pythagoreans with especial esteem, for it was the base number of the tetraktys. It corresponds to a solid figure, or a square — the quaternary although on the spiritual plane, as being the immediate successor of the triad, it became the symbol of immortality, and hence in this sense a perfect number, the ideal root of all subsequent hierarchical numbers on the lower planes including the physical. Thus there is the spiritual four as the mother-type of all productivity, and there was likewise the material four, the ideal root of all numbers on the astral and physical planes. It was called by the Pythagoreans the key-keeper of nature, but it was only so in union with the number three, for then the sum made seven — the perfect number of nature in our world. The Hermetists had the same idea: four was the symbol of truth when expanded into a cube, for when this cube is unfolded the production is seven. Four is the number “which affords an arithmetical division between unity and seven, as it surpasses the former by the same number (three), as it is itself surpassed by the seven, since four is by as many numbers above one, as seven is above four” (SD 2:582).

Fourth Globe or Sphere The globe D of any planetary chain, especially of our earth-chain. The lowest of the chain, because it is by itself on the lowest of the series of cosmic planes in which a planetary chain is manifesting. See also PLANETARY CHAIN

Free Will The inherent power or capacity of choice, divine in its origin, which every being in the kosmos exercises in some degree as, consciously or unself-consciously, it evolves forth its essential self. Every thing and being has its own essential characteristic or svabhava and, the universal urge being towards self-expression and self-consciousness, of necessity each has its relative share of inherent free will with which to work out its destiny. Since evolution is a coming forth of the involved monadic essence, the unfolding of inner capacities and attributes, it cannot be produced, however stimulated, by something outside of itself. The one divine will is the force behind evolution on all planes of manifestation throughout the kosmos. Hence, each entity, as a unit of the divine All, has its portion of free choice and power to bring forth what is within itself.

From another point of view they may be looked upon as life-atoms in different stages of evolutionary growth; and being in various degrees of evolution they are variously spiritual, ethereal, astral, or material, running through vast ranges on all these planes. Thus they exist everywhere: in the air we breathe, the food we eat, and all the tissues of physical nature. Through their agency we perform all our bodily or mental activities.

From another standpoint, Archaeus is one phase of fohat manifesting as energy on lower planes of the universe. Indeed, even in a spiritual sense archaeus in its highest portions may be called fohat itself, as it is a combination of intelligent energy and original substance working as soul and vehicle.

From the zero emanate an infinite number of cosmic Ones or monads. Every absolute is not only the hierarch of its own hierarchy, the One from which all subsequent differentiations emanate, but is also a cosmic jivanmukta, a released monad freed from the pull of the lower planes. Every monad at the threshold of paranirvana reassumes its primeval essence and becomes at one with the absolute of its own hierarchy once more. The absolute is thus the goal of evolution as well as the source, the highest divinity or Silent Watcher of the hierarchy of compassion, which forms the light side of a universe or cosmic hierarchy.

frustum ::: n. --> The part of a solid next the base, formed by cutting off the, top; or the part of any solid, as of a cone, pyramid, etc., between two planes, which may be either parallel or inclined to each other.
One of the drums of the shaft of a column.


Further, vision is of value because it is often a first key to inner planes of one's own being and one’s own consciousness as distinguished from worlds or planes of the cosmic consciousness.

Future ::: Things future are already accomplished to knowledge and vision on higher planes of mind.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 524


future. Things future are already accomplished to know- ledge and vision on higher planes of mind.

Germ Cell The early physical vehicle or carrier of the ’ “spiritual plasm’ that dominates the germinal plasm” in the development of the embryo (SD 1:219); “every germ-cell, human or other, is the physical expression of inner, ethereal, and psycho-magnetic activities, and is a compact or bundle or sheaf of inner forces and substances ranging from the divine through intermediate degrees down to the astral and the physical, just as man, but on a much larger scale, himself is” (ET 487 3rd & rev ed). Each germ-cell is the precipitation or projection on and into the physical plane of an inner, psycho-ethereal radiation, an incarnation of a ray point originating in the inner worlds and contacting physical matter by psychomagnetic affinity, and thus arousing a proper particle or molecular aggregate of living physical substance into becoming a reproductive cell. This ray point or tip of the imbodying ray or radiance, is not the reincarnating ego itself, but the tip of the projected ray issuing from the reimbodying ego. When this ego — itself a ray from the spiritual monad — reaches its own intermediate sphere, after leaving its parent-monad, it descends no farther into matter from that plane. But its radiated influence, its psychomagnetic ray, having stronger affinities for material worlds than itself, goes deeper into matter and there awakens into activity the life-atoms in each of the various planes between that of the reimbodying ego and the grossest matter of physical earth. When this psycho-vital-electric or -magnetic ray awakens some particular life-atom in gross physical matter on earth, that life-atom so chosen belonged to the same reimbodying ego before, and therefore responds to its own “parent.” It may even be regarded as the tip of the reimbodying ray from which it is precipitated into matter, “which physical matter, as atoms, is thus attracted around this tip, building first the material imbodiment of the said life-atom and by progressive accretion finally becoming the living germ-cell” (ET 488 4 3rd & rev ed).

gneiss ::: n. --> A crystalline rock, consisting, like granite, of quartz, feldspar, and mica, but having these materials, especially the mica, arranged in planes, so that it breaks rather easily into coarse slabs or flags. Hornblende sometimes takes the place of the mica, and it is then called hornblendic / syenitic gneiss. Similar varieties of related rocks are also called gneiss.

gnosis ::: "a power above mind working in its own law, out of the direct identity of the supreme Self", a faculty superior to buddhi or intellect, possessing not only the "concentrated consciousness of the infinite Essence", but "also and at the same time an infinite knowledge of the myriad play of the Infinite"; (in 1919-20) the supra-intellectual consciousness (also called ideality or vijñana) with its three planes of logistic, hermetic and seer gnosis, each successive level being more "intense and large in light, imperative, instantaneous, the scope of the active knowledge larger, the way nearer to the knowledge by identity, the thought more packed with the luminous substance of self-awareness and all-vision"; (in most of 1927 before 29 October) a plane of consciousness usually referred to as above the supreme ...64 supermind and descending into it to form supreme supermind gnosis, also rising to the "invincible Gnosis of the Divine"; (in April 1927) a term encompassing three degrees of supramental gnosis (corresponding to planes later redefined as parts of the overmind system) and a fourth degree of divine gnosis; (from 29 October 1927 onwards) equivalent to "divine gnosis", a grade of consciousness above overmind (but sometimes distinguished from supermind, which occupies a similar position) and descending into it to form gnostic overmind or gnosis in overmind.

gnosis in overmind ::: (in late 1927 or 1928) the highest plane in the series of planes at the summit of the overmind system later called overmind gnosis, where overmind borders on supermind or divine gnosis.

gnostic overmind ::: (in late 1927 or 1928) the highest series of planes in the overmind system, where overmind is filled with divine gnosis; one of the higher planes in this series.

God-sparks When evolution starts on the downward arc, the spiritual essence appears as a vast host of individual monads or spiritual, conscious atoms which, because of their lack of the self-conscious human condition, are often termed unself-conscious god-sparks — although this does not mean that they lack self-consciousness on their own plane, for these monads never leave their own planes. To speak of a monad incarnating means that a ray projected from the monad “descends” from its plane in a minor avataric sense to inflame the nascent manasic element or power in lower beings, precisely as took place in the cases of the manasaputras. These god-sparks, being the spiritual monads of living entities, gradually emanate from themselves the successive vestures through which they manifest, the process taking place serially and ladder-fashion on the downward arc; with the eventual result that, at the end of the ascending arc, the unself-conscious god-sparks become self-conscious gods, which means that the self-conscious humanity of them becomes linked self-consciously to the self-consciousness of the monads on their own plane.

goniometer ::: n. --> An instrument for measuring angles, especially the angles of crystals, or the inclination of planes.

granite ::: n. --> A crystalline, granular rock, consisting of quartz, feldspar, and mica, and usually of a whitish, grayish, or flesh-red color. It differs from gneiss in not having the mica in planes, and therefore in being destitute of a schistose structure.

gyroidal ::: a. --> Spiral in arrangement or action.
Having the planes arranged spirally, so that they incline all to the right (or left) of a vertical line; -- said of certain hemihedral forms.
Turning the plane of polarization circularly or spirally to the right or left.


hathayoga ::: a system of yoga which selects the body and the vital functionings as its instruments of perfection and realisation; the use of the body for the opening of the divine life on all of its planes.

hemihedral ::: a. --> Having half of the similar parts of a crystals, instead of all; consisting of half the planes which full symmetry would require, as when a cube has planes only on half of its eight solid angles, or one plane out of a pair on each of its edges; or as in the case of a tetrahedron, which is hemihedral to an octahedron, it being contained under four of the planes of an octahedron.

hemiholohedral ::: a. --> Presenting hemihedral forms, in which half the sectants have the full number of planes.

hemimorphic ::: a. --> Having the two ends modified with unlike planes; -- said of a crystal.

Hephaistos, Hephaestus (Greek) A fire god, child of Zeus and Hera, equivalent to the Latin Vulcanus or Vulcan. He is twice cast down from Olympus, to which however he returns; thus he is a messenger of the gods to earth, and appears on various planes as a manifestation of cosmic fire. He is a kabir, a cosmic teacher of men, whom he instructed in the use of fire and the metallurgic arts. Jupiter, or the four-faced or four-sided Brahma, partakes of all four elements and disputes his fiery function to Hephaistos. The volcanic island of Lemnos, on which Hephaistos is said to have fallen when cast from Olympus, was sacred to him.

Heracles (Greek) Herakles Hercules (Latin) [probably from heros free man, cf Latin herus lord of a household; or “renowned through Hera”] Son of Zeus and Alcmene, greatest of the Greek heroes. He delivers Prometheus from Zeus, and slays the two serpents representing the nodes of the moon. The passage of the sun through the zodiacal signs typifies the twelve labors of Heracles, in this case denoting the energies of the cosmic Logos working on various planes, and also in the microcosmic sphere the trials through which an initiant must pass before reaching adeptship. In one of his highest aspects he is a solar entity, self-born, and possibly equivalent to Thor of Scandinavia (SD 1:131-2). He is the first-begotten, in some ways equivalent to Bel of Asia Minor and to Siva in India (SD 2:492). He is one of the minor logoi who strive to endow humankind with higher faculties. Again, he appears as the sun god who descends to Hades (cave of initiation) in order to deliver the denizens there from their bonds, thus being equivalent to Mahasura and Lucifer.

Hermaphrodite [from Greek Hermes + Aphrodite] The form and typical nature of both the god and goddess in one individual. Androgyne also relates to a dual-sexed human being. Thus, the hermaphrodite imbodies nature’s universal polarity on its lower planes, which polarity is an emanation from the non-dual or non-bipolar mental and spiritual realms. In an abstract sense, this is a personification of the universal polarity in nature on its lower planes, wherein the so-called masculine and feminine principles are the opposing but coordinating agencies, often called positive and negative, in their creative and generative aspects. “The ancients taught the, so to speak, auto-generation of the Gods: the one divine essence, unmanifested, perpetually begetting a second-self, manifested, which second-self, androgynous in its nature, gives birth in an immaculate way to everything macro- and micro-cosmical in this universe” (SD 1:398).

hermetic ideality ::: (in 1919) the second of the three planes of ideality, the plane whose essence is sruti (inspiration), later called srauta vijñana. Whereas the logistic ideality "remembers at a second remove the knowledge secret in the being but lost by the mind in the oblivion of the ignorance", the hermetic ideality "divines at a first remove a greater power of that knowledge". The first "resembles the reason, is a divine reason", the second is said to be of the nature of "inspired interpretation".

Hierarchies [from Greek hieros sacred + archein to rule] Primarily the field of influence of a ruler or hierarch of a body of beings — divine, human, or otherwise — organically disposed in serial grades or ranks; and secondarily, the power or post of a hierarch or ruler in sacred rites, copied after the cosmic pattern. In theosophy both meanings blend. Hierarchies, or the interpenetrating of beings, is a key teaching regarding the structure and operation of the universe. This applies not only to the entities comprising a universe but to all its planes and spheres, for these, as well as the entities therein, interblend and interlock in an endless series, one group linking to its superior or inferior in evolutionary grade, in its turn being the link to the ascending or descending group: thus everything exists in and because of everything else. The essential nature or hyparxis of the hierarchy flows forth from the hierarch, and is delegated in proportionate lower degrees to inferior members of the hierarchy, so that all is vitally and organically connected. The hierarchical system is inherent potentially in the cosmic germ or seed from which the entire manifested universe springs; and thus the hierarchical system pervades the manifested universe throughout in all its parts from the highest to the lowest.

Hierarchy ::: The word hierarchy merely means that a scheme or system or state of delegated directive power andauthority exists in a self-contained body, directed, guided, and taught by one having supreme authority,called the hierarch. The name is used by theosophists, by extension of meaning, as signifying theinnumerable degrees, grades, and steps of evolving entities in the kosmos, and as applying to all parts ofthe universe; and rightly so, because every different part of the universe -- and their number is simplycountless -- is under the vital governance of a divine being, of a god, of a spiritual essence; and allmaterial manifestations are simply the appearances on our plane of the workings and actions of thesespiritual beings behind it.The series of hierarchies extends infinitely in both directions. If he so choose for purposes of thought,man may consider himself at the middle point, from which extends above him an unending series of stepsupon steps of higher beings of all grades -- growing constantly less material and more spiritual, andgreater in all senses -- towards an ineffable point. And there the imagination stops, not because the seriesitself stops, but because our thought can reach no farther out nor in. And similar to this series, aninfinitely great series of beings and states of beings descends downwards (to use human terms) -downwards and downwards, until there again the imagination stops, merely because our thought can gono farther.The summit, the acme, the flower, the highest point (or the hyparxis) of any series of animate and"inanimate" beings, whether we enumerate the stages or degrees of the series as seven or ten or twelve(according to whichever system we follow), is the divine unity for that series or hierarchy, and thishyparxis or highest being is again in its turn the lowest being of the hierarchy above it, and so extendingonwards forever -- each hierarchy manifesting one facet of the divine kosmic life, each hierarchyshowing forth one thought, as it were, of the divine thinkers.Various names were given to these hierarchies considered as series of beings. The generalized Greekhierarchy as shown by writers in periods preceding the rise of Christianity may be collected andenumerated as follows: (1) Divine; (2) Gods, or the divine-spiritual; (3) Demigods, sometimes calleddivine heroes, involving a very mystical doctrine; (4) Heroes proper; (5) Men; (6) Beasts or animals; (7)Vegetable world; (8) Mineral world; (9) Elemental world, or what was called the realm of Hades. TheDivinity (or aggregate divine lives) itself is the hyparxis of this series of hierarchies, because each ofthese nine stages is itself a subordinate hierarchy. This (or any other) hierarchy of nine, hangs like apendant jewel from the lowest hierarchy above it, which makes the tenth counting upwards, which tenthwe can call the superdivine, the hyperheavenly, this tenth being the lowest stage (or the ninth, countingdownwards) of still another hierarchy extending upwards; and so on, indefinitely.One of the noblest of the theosophical teachings, and one of the most far-reaching in its import, is that ofthe hierarchical constitution of universal nature. This hierarchical structure of nature is so fundamental,so basic, that it may be truly called the structural framework of being. (See also Planes)

Higher Planes ::: From the point of view of the ascent of consciousness from our mind upwards through a rising series of dynamic powers by which it can sublimate itself, the gradation can be resolved into a stairway of four main ascents, each with its high level of fulfilment. These gradations may be summarily described as a series of sublimations of the consciousness through Higher Mind, IlluminedMind and Intuition into Overmind and beyond it; there is a succession of self-transmutations at the summit of which lies the Supermind or Divine Gnosis.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 972


highest ideality ::: same as revelatory logistis (the highest level of logistic ideality) or seer ideality (the highest of the three planes of ideality).

hiran.yagarbha ::: "the Golden Embryo of life and form", brahman hiranyagarbha manifest in the second of the three states symbolised by the letters of AUM as "the Spirit in the inner planes"; the Self (atman) supporting the dream state (svapna) or subtle (sūks.ma) consciousness, "the Dreamself which is the continent of all subtle, subjective or supraphysical experience".Hiran Hiranyakasipu

holohedral ::: a. --> Having all the planes required by complete symmetry, -- in opposition to hemihedral.

holohemihedral ::: a. --> Presenting hemihedral forms, in which all the sectants have halt the whole number of planes.

Human Soul ::: The human soul, speaking generally, is the intermediate nature of man's constitution, and being animperfect thing it is drawn back into incarnation on earth where it learns needed lessons in this sphere ofthe universal life.Another term for the human soul is the ego -- a usage more popular than accurate, because the humanego is the soul of the human soul so to speak, the human soul being its vehicle. The ego is that whichsays in each one of us, "I am I, not you!" It is the child of the immanent Self; and through itsimprisonment in matter as a ray of the overruling immanent Self, it learns to reflect its consciousnessback upon itself, thus obtaining cognition of itself as self-conscious and hetero-conscious, i.e., knowingitself, and knowing "non-self" or other selves.Just as our higher and highest nature work through this human soul or intermediate nature of us, so doesthis last in its turn work and function through bodies or vehicles or sheaths of more or less etherealizedmatters which surround and enclose it, which are of course still lower than itself, and which thereforegive it the means of contacting our own lower and lowest planes of matter; and these lower planesprovide us with the vital-astral-physical parts of us. This human soul or intermediate nature manifeststherefore as best it can through and by the astral-physical vehicle, the latter our body of human flesh.In the theosophical classification, the human soul is divided into the higher human soul, composed of thelower buddhi and the higher manas -- and the self corresponding to it is the bhutatman, meaning the "selfof that which has been" or the reincarnating ego -- and the lower human soul, the lower manas and kama,and the self corresponding to it is pranatman or astral personal ego, which is mortal.

Hyparxis (Greek) Essential nature; Neoplatonic term for the summit, beginning, or hierarch of a hierarchy: “this army of beings in any one hierarchy is . . . more than a mere collective entity, because it is united in its apex, in what is actually the fount of that hierarchy. This fount is the hyparxis or spiritual sun from which all the other nine planes or classes of the hierarchy emanate . . .; even as the hyparxis of any one hierarchy is the lowest class or plane of a superior hierarchy, and so practically ad infinitum” (Fund 108-9). Equivalent to the First Logos.

hyperboloid ::: n. --> A surface of the second order, which is cut by certain planes in hyperbolas; also, the solid, bounded in part by such a surface. ::: a. --> Having some property that belongs to an hyperboloid or hyperbola.

Ialdabaoth (Gnostic) [from Shem ilda + baoth] Child from the egg (of Chaos); the spirit of matter, the chief of the lower ’elohim and father of the six dark stellar spirits or terrestrial angels, and thus one of the lower group of the Qabbalistic Sephiroth, the shadow or reflection on the lower four cosmic planes of the arupa or formless higher Sephirothic range. These emanations from the stellar spirits become darker and more material as they recede in descent from their sources, and are thus properly represented as the seven planetary (and global) genii or rectors.

Ialdabaoth’s mother, Sophia Achamoth (wisdom of the lower four of the cosmic planes) is the daughter or manifested reflection of the Heavenly Sophia — divine wisdom, or the mahat-side of akasa. Therefore Ialdabaoth is equivalent to the Nazarene Demiourgos of the Codex Nazaraeus, which makes him identical with the Hebrew Jehovah, the creator of the physical earth and the material side of the rector of the planet Saturn. He is also identical with Tsebaoth-Adamas, “the Pthahil of the Codex Nazaraeus, the Demiurge of the Valentinian system, the Proarchose of the Barbelitae, the Great Archon of Basilides and the Elohim of Justinus, etc. Ialdabaoth (the Child of Chaos) was . . . the Chief of the Creative Forces and the representative of one of the classes of Pitris” (BCW 13:43n). In the Ophite scheme he is the first of the superior septenate.

Ichchha-sakti (Sanskrit) Icchā-śakti [from icchā desire, will + śakti power] Will power or the force of desire; this power of the will is one of the occult forces of nature. Its most ordinary manifestation on the physical plane is the generation of the nerve currents necessary to set certain muscles in motion for the accomplishment of the desired object, and the paralysing of other muscles. A yogi generally performs his wonders by using ichchha-sakti combined with kriya-sakti. Desire arouses or motivates the will, which then moves in accordance with the direction given it through the desire, which always partakes of mental activity. From this general basis the adept with his knowledge of the laws of nature can utilize certain desires of a lofty character, which arouse the corresponding will on the different planes.

ideality ::: the supra-intellectual faculty (vijñana) with its powers of smr.ti (consisting of intuition and discrimination), sruti (or inspiration) and dr.s.t.i (or revelation), usually distinguished from (but sometimes including) vijñanabuddhi or intuitive mind. The plane of ideality or vijñana generally referred to in the early period of the Record of Yoga appears to be what in 1918 was designated primary / inferior ideality, above which Sri Aurobindo then distinguished a secondary / superior ideality. In 1919, the lower plane came to be called logistic ideality in a scheme of three planes, of which the higher two were termed hermetic ideality (later srauta vijñana) and seer ideality. Up to 1920, "ideality" by itself continued to refer mainly to the first of these planes.

Ideation The faculty, power, or process of forming ideas. Cosmic ideation denotes an abstraction, being one aspect of cosmic egoity, and also the more concrete reality represented by mahat. Cosmic ideation, focused in a basis or upadhi, results as the abstract consciousness of space working through the monad or vehicle; and the manifestations vary according to the degree of the different upadhis. Cosmic ideation is sometimes called mahabuddhi or mahat, the universal world-soul, the cosmic or spiritual noumenon of matter. As mahat is the primordial essence or principle of cosmic consciousness and intelligence, it is the fountain of the seven prakritis — the seven planes or elements of the universe — and the guiding intelligence of manifested nature on all planes. Going deeper, we have precosmic ideation, which is an aspect of that metaphysical triad which is the root from which proceeds all manifestation.

If we consider the hierarchy of the human constitution to grow from the immanent or permanent self, regarding this as the very seed of essential egoity, then a mayavi ego will be formed on each of the planes of matter and therefore on all the planes or layers of the human constitution; the seed of egoity manifesting itself in each successive vehicle and thus producing there an ego, permanent or impermanent according to its distance from the permanent self. diagram

inclinnation ::: n. --> The act of inclining, or state of being inclined; a leaning; as, an inclination of the head.
A direction or tendency from the true vertical or horizontal direction; as, the inclination of a column, or of a road bed.
A tendency towards another body or point.
The angle made by two lines or planes; as, the inclination of the plane of the earth&


Infernal Deities [from Latin inferi or inferni inhabitants of the lower world] Cosmic powers pertaining to the lower planes of manifestation. Classical mythology shows the earth and its beings between the heavens and the infernal regions, under the double influence of the higher and the lower deities. Sometimes they are called chthonian deities, gods of the earth or underworld, implying a duality of heaven and earth, or above and below. They are usually doubles of the superior gods, often with the same name but distinguished by an epithet, as in Jupiter Chthonius or Osiris-Typhon. The contrast between good and evil has given a sinister aspect to these deities, as being connected with death, destruction, and affliction, though they are necessary cosmic powers. Christian theology in particular has turned them into devils.

Initiation ::: In olden times there were seven -- and even ten -- degrees of initiation. Of these seven degrees, threeconsisted of teachings alone, which formed the preparation, the discipline, spiritual and mental andpsychic and physical -- what the Greeks called the katharsis or "cleansing." When the disciple wasconsidered sufficiently cleansed, purified, disciplined, quiet mentally, tranquil spiritually, then he wastaken into the fourth degree, which likewise consisted partly of teaching, but also in part of directpersonal introduction by the old mystical processes into the structure and operations of the universe, bywhich means truth was gained by first-hand personal experience. In other words, to speak in plain terms,his spirit-soul, his individual consciousness, was assisted to pass into other planes and realms of being,and to know and to understand by the sheer process of becoming them. A man, a mind, an understanding,can grasp and see, and thereby know, only those things which the individual entity itself is.After the fourth degree, there followed the fifth and the sixth and the seventh initiations, each in turn, andthese consisted of teachings also; but more and more as the disciple progressed -- and he was helped inthis development more and more largely as he advanced farther -- there was evolved forth in him thepower and faculties still farther and more deeply to penetrate beyond the veils of maya or illusion; until,having passed the seventh or last initiation of all of the manifest initiations, if we may call them that, hebecame one of those individuals whom theosophists call the mahatmas.

INNER CONSCIOUSNESS (Divisions) ::: There are five main divisions. At the top above the head arc layers (or as we call them planes) of which we arc not conscious and which become conscious to us only by sadhana — those above the human mind — that is the higher consciousness. Below from the crown of the head to the throat are the layers (there are many of them) of the mind, the three principal being one at the top of the head communicating with the higher consciousness, another between the eye-brows where is the thought, sight and will, a third in the throat which is the externalising mind. A second division is from the shoulders to the navel ; these are the layers of the higher vital presided over by the heart centre where is the emotional being with the psychic behind it. From the navel downwards is the rest of the vital being containing several layers. From the bottom of the spine downward are the layers of the physical consciousness proper, the material, and below the feet is the sub- conscient which has also many levels.

In ordinary sleep the consciousness in the body is that. of the subconscient physical, which is a diminished consciousness, not awake and alive like the rest of the being. The rest of the tteiag stands back and part of its consciousness goes out Into other planes and regions and has experiences which arc recorded in dreams.

In past stages of evolution, when inchoate attempts at formation were made, and when planes and states of matter were not as they are now, strange monsters existed, which were at first purely lower astral, then astral-physical, and finally physical, before they died out. Hence the idea that the hydra was derived from traditions or astral visions of some reptile-monster of the Mesozoic Age may be an imperfect intuition of the facts.

interpretative imperative ::: (c. 1920) a form of logos vijñana formed by a combination of its interpretative and imperative elements; (in early 1927) an intermediate form of "the imperative", evidently interpretative ideality taken up into imperative vijñana and that again elevated to one of the lower planes of what by the end of 1927 was called overmind. interpretative logistical vijñana

In the ancient Scandinavian conception of the World Tree (Yggdrasil), the dew that fell from this cosmic tree was called honey-dew, and was gathered by the bees — the initiates who through successes in passing the rites are enabled to bring themselves into synchronous harmony with the different cosmic powers and planes, and thus become channels or interpreters of cosmic wisdom to humanity. The idea is akin to the real meaning of the ambrosia of the ancient Greeks, which was the food of the gods — standing for the ancient wisdom.

In the Codex Nazaraeus Fetahil is also presented as one of the creative powers who were commanded to form man, and who tried to obey but failed because he was too pure; whereupon other and lower powers — Iukabar Zivo — had to be called to complete the work. In the hierarchical structure of the universe, all so-called creative powers of too high a rank are unable because of their spiritual purity and lofty state to form the lower planes until the intermediate ranges, in the gradually descending ladder of life, have been evolved or emanated into manifestation.

In the Gnostic systems it signified the various creative powers issuing from the demiurgic Logos, and varying in degree from the most spiritual or ethereal planes to the most gross. Valentinus held that a perfect aion called Propator, equivalent to the First Logos, existed before bythos or the spatial deep (equivalent to the Second Logos). Blavatsky explains that it is “Aion, who springs as a Ray from Ain-Soph (who does not create), and Aion, who creates, or through whom, rather, everything is created, or evolves” (SD 1:349). This twofold use of a word to denote a period of time and a deific power, also appears in Manu, and in the names of the Biblical patriarchs and the periods assigned to their respective lifetimes. (See FSO 194-5 for more detail)

In the Jewish Qabbalah the ’elohim, however, are the sixth hierarchical group in derivation from the first or Crown, Kether: cosmogonically they represent the manifested formers or weavers of the cosmos. In this Qabbalistic system, Jehovah was the third angelic potency (counting from the first, Kether). Blavatsky calls all these hierarchicies symbols “emblematic, mutually and correlatively, of Spirit, Soul and Body (man); of the circle transformed into Spirit, the Soul of the World, and its body (or Earth). Stepping out of the Circle of Infinity, that no man comprehendeth, Ain-Soph (the Kabalistic synonym for Parabrahm, for the Zeroana Akerne, of the Mazdeans, or for any other ‘Unknowable’) becomes ‘One’ — the Echos, the Eka, the Ahu — then he (or it) is transformed by evolution into the One in many, the Dhyani-Buddhas or the Elohim, or again the Amshaspends, his third Step being taken into generation of the flesh, or ‘Man.’ And from man, or Jah-Hova, ‘male female,’ the inner divine entity becomes, on the metaphysical planes, once more the Elohim” (SD 1:113).

In theosophy, used to express the peak of human evolutionary attainment on the earth-chain, the ever-living-human-Banyan or Wondrous Being (SD 1:207). Members of the hierarchy of Compassion under the Wondrous Being are referred to as tendrils descending from the heights to the lower planes of earth, these themselves aspiring to become like their spiritual superior.

In the theosophical scheme of rounds and races, the fifth manvantara of the Puranas refers to the first half or descending arc of the third round of our present planetary chain, and the fifth manu, Raivata, to the root-manu of this third round; further, the passage of the life-waves through each round of all the globes of the planetary chain — i.e. from globe A to globe G — consists of two “manvantaras,” and thus it is that the first half or descending arc of the third round is the fifth of these manvantaras. Moreover, just as in the third root-race on this globe in our present fourth round the manasaputras incarnated in the then relatively intellectually senseless humanity to awaken its self-conscious mind, so in their own way and on their own planes did the abhutarajasas act. In the descending arc of the third round they played the same part, albeit in a more diffuse and less active way, that they later did in the early part of the third root-race of the fourth round on this globe, when the human vehicles were evolutionally ready for a more intensive incarnation.

In the theosophic scheme of the septenary cosmos, the three higher planes are termed arupa planes, formless worlds, where form as we humans perceive it ceases to exist on our objective planes, while the four lower cosmic planes are called rupa-lokas or manifested planes (OG 6, 149). If the cosmos is viewed as a denary, then the three highest planes may be called arupa, while the seven manifested planes are the rupa worlds (Fund 240).

In the universe force may be generalized as a unity, just as substance or consciousness may; but nevertheless just as there are consciousnesses and substances, so likewise cosmic force is to be understood as a generalizing phrase for cosmic forces essentially intelligent, and therefore that these cosmic forces are essentially divinities — these divinities existing on different planes of the invisible worlds of the universe in hierarchical structure or degrees. We have therefore the picture of inner and invisible conscious and likewise self-conscious forces, which are really divinities of many kinds, which by their interconnections and interwoven activities, produce the differentiated and marvelously varied manifested world in which we live.

In the wider meaning, genius stands for so great a range of beings as to comprise virtually all the hierarchies of dhyan-chohans, operative on all inner planes, including those denoted by god, deva, angel, daimon, etc.

Invisible Worlds ::: The ancient wisdom teaches that the universe is not only a living organism, but that physical humanbeings live in intimate connection, in intimate contact, with invisible spheres, with invisible andintangible realms, unknown to man because the physical senses are so imperfectly evolved that weneither see these invisible realms nor feel nor hear nor smell nor taste them, nor cognize them except bythat much more highly evolved and subtle sensorium which men call the mind. These inner realmsinterpenetrate our physical sphere, permeate it, so that in our daily affairs as we go about our duties weactually pass through the dwellings, through the mountains, through the lakes, through the very beings,mayhap, of the entities of and dwelling in these invisible realms. These invisible realms are built ofmatter just as this our physical world is, but of a more ethereal matter than ours is; but we cognize themnot at all with our physical senses. The explanation is that it is all a matter of differing rates of vibrationof substances.The reader must be careful not to confuse this theosophical teaching of inner worlds and spheres withwhat the modern Spiritism of the Occident has to say on the matter. The "Summerland" of the Spiritistsin no wise resembles the actuality which the theosophical philosophy teaches of, the doctrine concerningthe structure and operations of the visible and invisible kosmos. The warning seems necessary lest anunwary reader may imagine that the invisible worlds and spheres of the theosophical teachings areidentic with the Summerland of the Spiritists, for it is not so.Our senses tell us absolutely nothing of the far-flung planes and spheres which belong to the ranges andfunctionings of the invisible substances and energies of the universe; yet those inner and invisible planesand spheres are actually inexpressibly more important than what our physical senses tell us of thephysical world, because these invisible planes are the causal realms, of which our physical world oruniverse, however far extended in space, is but the effectual or phenomenal or resultant production.But while these inner and invisible worlds or planes or spheres are the fountainhead, ultimately, of all theenergies and matters of the whole physical world, yet to an entity inhabiting these inner and invisibleworlds or planes, these latter are as substantial and "real" -- using the popular word -- to that entity as ourgross physical world is to us. Just as we know in our physical world various grades or conditions ofenergy and matter, from the physically grossest to the most ethereal, precisely after the same general plando the inhabitants of these invisible and inner and to us superior worlds know and cognize their owngrossest and also most ethereal substances and energies.Man as well as all the other entities of the universe is inseparably connected with these worlds invisible.

Invisible Worlds Theosophy teaches that the universe is a living organism, composed of an infinite number of minor organisms of all-various degrees of expression in both spirit and matter. These groups of minor organisms or worlds are separated from each other in consciousness, not in space, by planes. All the beings of any one plane have senses relating to that plane and are therefore usually unconscious of other planes by first perception. Further, these planes are of such different ranges of matter and therefore of vibration, that the entities within them intermingle without mutual interference. The suns and planets, therefore, of any one plane interpenetrate our physical sphere, and permeate it, so that in our own daily affairs we actually pass through the worlds, through the very beings, it may be, of the entities dwelling in these realms invisible to us. These invisible realms are made of matter just as is our physical world, but it is of matter more ethereal or gross than ours. We do not cognize them with our physical senses because of the different rates of vibration of the different planes.

isvarakoti (Ishwarakoti) ::: divine man; a human being whose centre has already been shifted upwards or from the beginning elevated in the superior planes of conscious existence, was established in God rather than in Nature; such men are already leaning down from God to Nature; they may therefore in losing themselves in Him yet keep themselves and live in Man-God. [cf. jivakoti]

It is here, when this foundation has been secured, that the practice of Asana and Pranayama come in and can then bear their perfect fruits. By itself the control of the mind and moral being only puts our normal consciousness into the right preliminary condition; it cannot bring about that evolution or manifestation of the higher psychic being which is necessary for the greater aims of Yoga. In order to bring about this manifestation the present nodus of the vital and physical body with the mental being has to be loosened and the way made clear for the ascent through the greater psychic being to the union with the superconscient Purusha. This can be done by Pranayama. Asana is used by the Rajayoga only in its easiest and most natural position, that naturally taken by the body when seated and gathered together, but with the back and head strictly erect and in a straight line, so that there may be no deflection of the spinal cord. The object of the latter rule is obviously connected with the theory of the six chakras and the circulation of the vital energy between the muladhara and the brahmarandhra. The Rajayogic Pranayama purifies and clears the nervous system; it enables us to circulate the vital energy equally through the body and direct it also where we will according to need, and thus maintain a perfect health and soundness of the body and the vital being; it gives us control of all the five habitual operations of the vital energy in the system and at the same time breaks down the habitual divisions by which only the ordinary mechanical processes of the vitality are possible to the normal life. It opens entirely the six centres of the psycho-physical system and brings into the waking consciousness the power of the awakened Shakti and the light of the unveiled Purusha on each of the ascending planes. Coupled with the use of the mantra it brings the divine energy into the body and prepares for and facilitates that concentration in Samadhi which is the crown of the Rajayogic method. Rajayogic concentration is divided into four stages; it commences with the drawing both of the mind and senses from outward things, proceeds to the holding of the one object of concentration to the exclusion of all other ideas and mental activities, then to the prolonged absorption of the mind in this object, finally, to the complete ingoing of the consciousness by which it is lost to all outward mental activity in the oneness of Samadhi. The real object of this mental discipline is to draw away the mind from the outward and the mental world into union with the divine Being. Th
   refore in the first three stages use has to be made of some mental means or support by which the mind, accustomed to run about from object to object, shall fix on one alone, and that one must be something which represents the idea of the Divine. It is usually a name or a form or a mantra by which the thought can be fixed in the sole knowledge or adoration of the Lord. By this concentration on the idea the mind enters from the idea into its reality, into which it sinks silent, absorbed, unified. This is the traditional method. There are, however, others which are equally of a Rajayogic character, since they use the mental and psychical being as key. Some of them are directed rather to the quiescence of the mind than to its immediate absorption, as the discipline by which the mind is simply watched and allowed to exhaust its habit of vagrant thought in a purposeless running from which it feels all sanction, purpose and interest withdrawn, and that, more strenuous and rapidly effective, by which all outward-going thought is excluded and the mind forced to sink into itself where in its absolute quietude it can only
   reflect the pure Being or pass away into its superconscient existence. The method differs, the object and the result are the same. Here, it might be supposed, the whole action and aim of Rajayoga must end. For its action is the stilling of the waves of consciousness, its manifold activities, cittavrtti, first, through a habitual replacing of the turbid rajasic activities by the quiet and luminous sattwic, then, by the stilling of all activities; and its object is to enter into silent communion of soul and unity with the Divine. As a matter of fact we find that the system of Rajayoga includes other objects,—such as the practice and use of occult powers,—some of which seem to be unconnected with and even inconsistent with its main purpose. These powers or siddhis are indeed frequently condemned as dangers and distractions which draw away the Yogin from his sole legitimate aim of divine union. On the way, th
   refore, it would naturally seem as if they ought to be avoided; and once the goal is reached, it would seem that they are then frivolous and superfluous. But Rajayoga is a psychic science and it includes the attainment of all the higher states of consciousness and their powers by which the mental being rises towards the superconscient as well as its ultimate and supreme possibility of union with the Highest. Moreover, the Yogin, while in the body, is not always mentally inactive and sunk in Samadhi, and an account of the powers and states which are possible to him on the higher planes of his being is necessary to the completeness of the science. These powers and experiences belong, first, to the vital and mental planes above this physical in which we live, and are natural to the soul in the subtle body; as the dependence on the physical body decreases, these abnormal activities become possible and even manifest themselves without being sought for. They can be acquired and fixed by processes which the science gives, and their use then becomes subject to the will; or they can be allowed to develop of themselves and used only when they come, or when the Divine within moves us to use them; or else, even though thus naturally developing and acting, they may be rejected in a single-minded devotion to the one supreme goal of the Yoga. Secondly, there are fuller, greater powers belonging to the supramental planes which are the very powers of the Divine in his spiritual and supramentally ideative being. These cannot be acquired at all securely or integrally by personal effort, but can only come from above, or else can become natural to the man if and when he ascends beyond mind and lives in the spiritual being, power, consciousness and ideation. They then become, not abnormal and laboriously acquired siddhis, but simply the very nature and method of his action, if he still continues to be active in the world-existence.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 539-40-41-42


It is this which explains many of the phenomena of clair- voyance, clairaudience, etc. ; for these phenomena are only the exceptional admission of the waking mentality into a limited sensitiveness to what might be called the image memory of the subtle ether,' by which not only the signs of all things past and present, but even those of things future can be seized ; for things future are already accomplished to knowledge and vision on higher planes of mind and their images can be reflected upon mind in the present. But these things which are exceptional to the w’aking mentality, difficult and to be perceived only by the pos- session of a special power or else after assiduous training, are natural to the dream-state of trance consciousness in which the subliminal mind is free. And that mind can al^o take cognizance

Janarloka (Sanskrit) Janarloka [from jan to be born + loka world, place] Also janoloka. Birth-world, world of pious men or saints; the third, counting downwards, of the seven lokas (principles or planes of a hierarchy), its tala (element or matter side) being sutala. Exoterically said to extend beyond the solar system, the abode of the kumaras belonging to a high plane, but one nevertheless inferior to those living in taparloka. The siddhas (saints, pious men) are stated to have their spiritual dwellings or rest periods in janarloka. There too, according to the Puranas, animals destroyed in the general kosmic conflagration are born again (SD 1:371).

Jhumur: “All the planes of the different Gods, the Forces.”

Jhumur: Here you have the beginnings of the mind opening onto other planes of experience. Because mindhas no experience. This is the kingdom of the greater mind where it opens on to another phase of vision or experience or feeling. The heaven-bird is the feeling of poise that hasn’t taken off. It reminds me that in a certain place, the goal of the mental search is where ultimately the mind abdicates in light and one enters into what Shelley calls ‘thought wildernesses’. Before that concrete abdication there must be some sensation, some feeling of something other that is waiting for us, that has come from elsewhere. The mind has not quite yet abdicated but begins to pursue intuition, perception, feeling.”

Jhumur: “It is the very principle of life which is a projection and emanation of the Divine Force. Wings symbolise freedom of movement joining various planes and the coming down of the Angel bringing the divine principles with her.”

Jhumur: “Throughout Savitri I have noticed all the different times of the day and the position of the sun in relation to the earth. It runs through the book, the symbol dawn, night, not only that but there are different states of illumination, awakening of the consciousness progressively. Sometimes it falls into the darkness, sometimes twilight when one is caught between two states, and at the end it is the everlasting day. So the kingdoms of the rising sun represent states of being where the light is the most important. Mother always says that the sun is the symbol of the supreme truth, the supreme, the supreme wisdom. It is the world where the supreme truth and supreme wisdom rule, govern. Whereas In many other worlds this light gets covered, it gets clouded over but here there are the kingdoms of the rising sun because they are the godheads of the mind and the mind is an instrument of light. But it is a small early instrument, little mind, so it is just rising, it hasn’t come to its full glory. The kingdoms are the planes of consciousness where you have a little light, a little clarity, a little illumination. That is how I understand the main function of the mind, to seek for light. It is an instrument for seeking light although it often dodges light where the perversity comes in.”

Jiva(Sanskrit) ::: This is a word meaning essentially a living being per se, apart from any attributes or qualitiesthat such living being may have or possess. It therefore is the exactly proper equivalent of thetheosophical term monad. In one sense, therefore, jiva could be also used for a life-atom, provided thatthe emphasis be laid on the word life, or rather life-entity -- not an "atom of life," but a being whoseessence is pure living individuality. Monad in its divine-spiritual essence, and life-atom in itspranic-astral-physical being -- such is a jiva; and between these two extremes are the numerous planes orsheaths on and in which the individualized consciousness works.

Joint Bi-level Image Experts Group "algorithm" (JBIG) An experts group of {ISO}, {IEC} and {ITU-T} (JTC1/SC2/WG9 and SGVIII) working to define a {compression} {standard} for {lossless} {image} coding. Their proposed {algorithm} features compatible {progressive coding} and {sequential coding} and is lossless - the image is unaltered after compression and decompression. JBIG can handle images with from one to 255 bits per {pixel}. Better compression algorithms exist for more than about eight bits per pixel. With multiple bits per pixel, {Gray code} can be used to reduce the number of bit changes between adjacent decimal values (e.g. 127 and 128), and thus improve the compression which JBIG does on each {bitplane}. JBIG uses discrete steps of detail by successively doubling the {resolution}. The sender computes a number of resolution layers and transmits these starting at the lowest resolution. Resolution reduction uses pixels in the high resolution layer and some already computed low resolution pixels as an index into a lookup table. The contents of this table can be specified by the user. Compatibility between progressive and sequential coding is achieved by dividing an image into stripes. Each stripe is a horizontal bar with a user definable height. Each stripe is separately coded and transmitted, and the user can define in which order stripes, resolutions and bitplanes are intermixed in the coded data. A progressively coded image can be decoded sequentially by decoding each stripe, beginning by the one at the top of the image, to its full resolution, and then proceeding to the next stripe. Progressive decoding can be done by decoding only a specific resolution layer from all stripes. After dividing an image into {bitplanes}, {resolution layers} and stripes, eventually a number of small bi-level {bitmaps} are left to compress. Compression is done using a {Q-coder}. The Q-coder codes bi-level pixels as symbols using the probability of occurrence of these symbols in a certain context. JBIG defines two kinds of context, one for the lowest resolution layer (the base layer), and one for all other layers (differential layers). Differential layer contexts contain pixels in the layer to be coded, and in the corresponding lower resolution layer. For each combination of pixel values in a context, the probability distribution of black and white pixels can be different. In an all white context, the probability of coding a white pixel will be much greater than that of coding a black pixel. The Q-coder, like {Huffman coding}, achieves {compression} by assigning more bits to less probable symbols. The Q-coder can, unlike a Huffman coder, assign one output code bit to more than one input symbol, and thus is able to compress bi-level pixels without explicit {clustering}, as would be necessary using a Huffman coder. [What is "clustering"?] Maximum compression will be achieved when all probabilities (one set for each combination of pixel values in the context) follow the probabilities of the pixels. The Q-coder therefore continuously adapts these probabilities to the symbols it sees. JBIG can be regarded as two combined algorithms: (1) Sending or storing multiple representations of images at different resolutions with no extra storage cost. Differential layer contexts contain pixels in two resolution layers, and so enable the Q-coder to effectively code the difference in information between the two layers, instead of the information contained in every layer. This means that, within a margin of approximately 5%, the number of resolution layers doesn't effect the compression ratio. (2) A very efficient compression algorithm, mainly for use with bi-level images. Compared to {CCITT Group 4}, JBIG is approximately 10% to 50% better on text and line art, and even better on {halftones}. JBIG, just like Group 4, gives worse compression in the presence of noise in images. An example application would be browsing through an image database. ["An overview of the basic principles of the Q-coder adaptive binary arithmetic coder", W.B. Pennebaker, J.L. Mitchell, G.G. Langdon, R.B. Arps, IBM Journal of research and development, Vol.32, No.6, November 1988, pp. 771-726]. {(http://crs4.it/~luigi/MPEG/jbig.html)}. (1998-03-29)

Just as the kosmos is divided into seven planes with its kosmic lokas and talas, its tattvas and bhutas — its principles and elements — so is every globe of our planetary chain, and indeed every human being, of necessity divided in a similar manner, with its own seven lokas and seven talas, which in the case of man are the principles and elements of his constitution. Thus,

Kama-dhatu (Sanskrit) Kāmadhātu Desire world; first of the Buddhist trailokya (three regions), called kama (desire), rupa (form), and arupa (formless). In the theosophic scheme, kama-dhatu is composed of the seven manifested globes of the earth-chain on the four lowest cosmic planes. Rupa-dhatu (form or image world) is composed of the five superior globes on the higher three cosmic planes. Arupa-dhatu (formless or imageless world), composed of the three highest of the ten cosmic planes, is to us a purely subjective world, a state rather than a place. The dhatus correspond in meaning with the Hindu lokas.

Karanopadhi(Sanskrit) ::: A compound meaning the "causal instrument" or "instrumental cause" in the long series ofreimbodiments to which human and other reimbodying entities are subject. Upadhi, the second elementof this compound, is often translated as "vehicle"; but while this definition is accurate enough for popularpurposes, it fails to set forth the essential meaning of the word which is rather "disguise," or certainnatural properties or constitutional characteristics supposed to be the disguises or clothings or masks inand through which the spiritual monad of man works, bringing about the repetitive manifestations uponearth of certain functions and powers of this monad, and, indeed, upon the other globes of the planetarychain; and, furthermore, intimately connected with the peregrinations of the monad through the variousspheres and realms of the solar kosmos. In one sense of the word, therefore, karanopadhi is almostinterchangeable with the thoughts set forth under the term maya, or the illusory disguises through whichspirit works, or rather through which spiritual monadic entities work and manifest themselves.Karanopadhi, as briefly explained under the term "causal body," is dual in meaning. The first and moreeasily understood meaning of this term shows that the cause bringing about reimbodiment is avidya,nescience rather than ignorance; because when a reimbodying entity through repeated reimbodiments inthe spheres of matter has freed itself from the entangling chains of the latter, and has risen intoself-conscious recognition of its own divine powers, it thereby shakes off the chains or disguises of mayaand becomes what is called a jivanmukta. It is only imperfect souls, or rather monadic souls, speaking ina general way, which are obliged by nature's cyclic operations and laws to undergo the repetitivereimbodiments on earth and elsewhere in order that the lessons of self-conquest and mastery over all theplanes of nature may be achieved. As the entity advances in wisdom and knowledge, and in the acquiringof self-conscious sympathy for all that is, in other words, as it grows more and more like unto itsdivine-spiritual counterpart, the less is it subject to avidya. It is, in a sense, the seeds of kama-manas leftin the fabric or being of the reincarnating entity, which act as the karana or reproducing cause, orinstrumental cause, of such entity's reincarnations on earth.The higher karanopadhi, however, although in operation similar to the lower karanopadhi, orkarana-sarira just described, nevertheless belongs to the spiritual-intellectual part of man's constitution,and is the reproductive energy inherent in the spiritual monad bringing about its re-emergence after thesolar pralaya into the new activities and new series of imbodiments which open with the dawn of thesolar manvantara following upon the solar pralaya just ended. This latter karanopadhi or karana-sarira,therefore, is directly related to the element-principle in man's constitution called buddhi -- a veil, as itwere, drawn over the face or around the being of the monadic essence, much as prakriti surroundsPurusha, or pradhana surrounds Brahman, or mulaprakriti surrounds and is the veil or disguise or sakti ofparabrahman. Hence, in the case of man, this karanopadhi or causal disguise or vehicle corresponds in ageneral way to the buddhi-manas, or spiritual soul, in which the spiritual monad works and manifestsitself.It should be said in passing that the doctrine concerning the functions and operations of buddhi in thehuman constitution is extremely recondite, because in buddhi lie the causal impulses or urges bringingabout the building of the constitution of man, and which, when the latter is completed, and when formingman as a septenary entity, express themselves as the various strata or qualities of the auric egg.Finally, the karana-sarira, the karanopadhi or causal body, is the vehicular instrumental form orinstrumental body-form, produced by the working of what is perhaps the most mysterious principle orelement, mystically speaking, in the constitution not only of man, but of the universe -- the verymysterious spiritual bija.The karanopadhi, the karana-sarira or causal body, is explained with minor differences of meaning invarious works of Hindu philosophy; but all such works must be studied with the light thrown upon themby the great wisdom-teaching of the archaic ages, esoteric theosophy. The student otherwise runs everyrisk of being led astray.I might add that the sushupti state or condition, which is that of deep dreamless sleep, involving entireinsensibility of the human consciousness to all exterior impressions, is a phase of consciousness throughwhich the adept must pass, although consciously pass in his case, before reaching the highest state ofsamadhi, which is the turiya state. According to the Vedanta philosophy, the turiya (meaning "fourth") isthe fourth state of consciousness into which the full adept can self-consciously enter and wherein hebecomes one with the kosmic Brahman. The Vedantists likewise speak of the anandamaya-kosa, whichthey describe as being the innermost disguise or frame or vehicle surrounding the atmic consciousness.Thus we see that the anandamaya-kosa and the karana-sarira, or karanopadhi, and the buddhi inconjunction with the manasic ego, are virtually identical.The author has been at some pains to set forth and briefly to develop the various phases of occult andesoteric theosophical thought given in this article, because of the many and various misunderstandingsand misconceptions concerning the nature, characteristics, and functions of the karana-sarira or causalbody.

Karmabandha (Sanskrit) Karmabandha [from karma action, activity + bandha bond, fetter] The bonds of karma or action; the repeated existences of an entity brought about by the karmic bonds of continuation, born of thought, feeling, and action. A being which has no karmabandha has attained freedom from the enthralling chains and attractions of material existence; but such a jivanmukta nevertheless has karma belonging to and suitable to the plane on which it then is. Thus a jivanmukta can rise above karma relative to the lower realms of being; but as long as any entity, however high, endures as an individualized monadic center, it inevitably produces karma of some kind appropriate to its own high sphere of life and activity. For the meaning of karma is action or activity of any kind — spiritual, intellectual, psychological, astral, or physical. We human beings, living in the lower planes, produce karma corresponding to us and our environment; but the gods, because individualized and active beings in their own spheres, produce of necessity karma corresponding with their own lofty state.

Karma does not obviate free will or imply fatalism or mechanistic determinism. It is not merely a mechanical or mechanistic chain of linked cause and effect, by which every act is predetermined by some previous act and by no other cause. Man is a divine spark expressing itself through a series of vehicles, forming by means of these vehicles a series of egos, each conscious and operative on its own plane. Through his contract with higher planes, he has the power of bringing new forces into operation, so he is not inexorably bound in a mechanistic sense by his karma. On the other hand, to speak of an absolutely free will is meaningless; the will becomes more and more emancipated from conditions as we penetrate deeper into the recesses of our nature; but it must always be actuated by motive of some kind, and hence, being conditioned by motive, it comes under the operation of the universal law of karma.

Karma (Sanskrit) Karma [from the verbal root kṛ to do, make, denoting action] Action, the causes and consequences of action; that which produces change. One of the primary postulates of every comprehensive system of philosophy, described as a universal law, unceasingly active throughout universal nature and rooted in cosmic harmony, in its operations existing from eternity, inevitable, inherent in the very nature of things. It is action, absolute harmony, the adjuster; it preserves equilibrium by compensating and adjusting all actions, excessive or defective. Hence it is called the law of retribution, implying neither reward nor punishment, based on nature’s own urge of harmonious equilibrium. As such it has been personalized as Nemesis and by many other names, a practice which lends itself to popular imagining of avenging deities, such as God or Gods, Furies, Fates, Destiny, etc. As there are no such things as inanimate beings in the universe, it is not surprising to hear of karmic agents and of scribes or lipika who record karma. Karma must necessarily be transmitted by living beings of one grade or another, because there is no other means possible, and universal nature is but a vast, virtually frontierless being whose entire structure, laws, and operations are the innumerable hierarchies of beings in all-various grades, which thus not only condition nature, but are in fact universal nature itself. By our acts we create living beings which act upon other people and ultimately react upon ourselves. These beings, then, are agents of karma on one plane; on higher planes other orders of beings are such agents.

Karshvar (Avestan) Kishvar (Pahlavi) Keshvar (Persian) Also karshvare(s). A globe of the earth-chain, seven being enumerated in the Vendidad: Arzahe and Savahe; Fradadhafshu and Vidadhafshu; Vourubaresti and Vouruzaresti; and Hvaniratha. They are enumerated as being in three strata or layers, with a fourth single karshvare, while the Gathas speak of the septempartite earth (bumi haptaiti). These three strata refer to the cosmic planes, on which the globes are located two by two, with our earth alone on the lowest plane. Each karshvares is surrounded by an ocean, making it impossible to pass from one to another, the ocean being space.

Kosmos [from Greek kosmos order, universe] The universe, equivalent to the Latin mundus. Theosophy contemplates an infinite series of successive wholes or universes, each sufficiently complete to entitle it to be called a kosmos or universe, and yet each included within a larger whole. As there are no absolutes or final limits, this being contrary to nature, no sense of finality should be given to the word kosmos, which includes the invisible planes as well as the visible universe. Some theosophical writers use kosmos to refer to our home universe or galactic system, and cosmos for the solar system.

Kwan-yin-tien, Kuan-yin-t’ien (Chinese) The melodious heaven of sound, the abode of Kwan-yin, the range of action of the Logos and of the minor logoi on their own planes.

Ladder of Life ::: A term frequently found in theosophical literature, briefly and neatly expressing the ascending grades orstages of manifested existences in the universe. In one sense the term ladder of life is interchangeablewith the other terms, the Hermetic Chain or the Golden Chain.The universe is imbodied consciousnesses; and these imbodied consciousnesses exist in a practicallyinfinite gradation of varying degrees of perfection -- a real ladder of life, or stair of life, stretchingendlessly in either direction, for our imagination can conceive of no limits except a hierarchical one; andsuch hierarchical limitation is but spacial and not actual, qualitative and formal. This ladder of life ismarked at certain intervals by landing places, so to say, which are what theosophists call the differentplanes of being -- the different spheres of consciousness, to put the thought in another manner.

Ladder of Life The system of hierarchies, all orders of worlds and beings from the highest to the lowest forming a regular graduated series like the rungs of a ladder or steps, which are like landing places in a continuous progress of evolution; they are temporary halting places of a monad descending and reascending through the planes between spirit at one end and matter at the other. The same sense is seen in the words scale [from Latin scala a flight of steps] and degree and grade [from Latin gradus step]. “From Gods to men, from Worlds to atoms, from a star to a rush-light, from the Sun to the vital heat of the meanest organic being — the world of Form and Existence is an immense chain, whose links are all connected” (SD 1:604). See also HERMETIC CHAIN

Lararium (Latin) A shrine for holding the lares (images of the household gods) and similar relics in the houses of ancient Romans. The lares are described as those parts of the human constitution left behind by the immortal monad after death, these remnants being of different classes because belonging to different planes. The Latins grouped them under three general planes: manes, lares, and lemures. The lemures were virtually the kama-lokic shades or shells, and so likewise were the larvae; the lares were at once the ancestral images in a family or of a city, and at the same time more mystically the quasi-personalized astral forces hovering around and thus becoming tutelary influences — a Roman belief difficult to describe; whereas the manes corresponded more closely to excarnate human monads. See also LARVA

Laya-Center ::: A "point of disappearance" -- which is the Sanskrit meaning. Laya is from the Sanskrit root li, meaning"to dissolve," "to disintegrate," or "to vanish away." A laya-center is the mystical point where a thingdisappears from one plane and passes onwards to reappear on another plane. It is that point or spot -- anypoint or spot -- in space, which, owing to karmic law, suddenly becomes the center of active life, first ona higher plane and later descending into manifestation through and by the laya-centers of the lowerplanes. In one sense a laya-center may be conceived of as a canal, a channel, through which the vitalityof the superior spheres pours down into, and inspires, inbreathes into, the lower planes or states ofmatter, or rather of substance. But behind all this vitality there is a directive and driving force. There aremechanics in the universe, mechanics of many degrees of consciousness and power. But behind the puremechanic stands the spiritual-intellectual mechanician.Finally, a laya-center is the point where substance rebecomes homogeneous. Any laya-center, therefore,of necessity exists in and on the critical line or stage dividing one plane from another. Any hierarchy,therefore, contains within itself a number of laya-centers. (See also Hierarchy)

Lhamayin (Tibetan) lha ma yin. Non-deity, not a deity; equivalent to the Sanskrit asura. A class of elemental beings or nature spirits corresponding to the various elemental sprites of the lower planes, such as the terrestrial. The lhamayins in popular Tibetan folklore are considered demons and devils, but esoterically they are a class of beings one step higher than the terrestrial sphere (SD 2:63).

Liberation of the self from the causes of illusion is sometimes spoken of in relation to the seven sensitive and sensory veils, especially with reference to the human manas principle. Emancipation consists in recognizing that these veils, of which the lower four are by far the most illusory, are the perceivers, and that the function of the true self is those higher faculties which collate and discriminate among perceptions of all kinds and which reach final and true judgment. The self sees or ascertains truth; the veils perceive and are caught by the webs of illusion. The one who has achieved this is said to have attained the fire of knowledge, which destroys not only illusion but even destroys the causes leading to the planes of illusion. Vishnu, among the Vaishnavas in India, and Siva among the Saivas, or indeed of any other divinity, can be considered the cause of final emancipation when used for the true self, exactly as Christians may claim with perfect truth that the Christ (in man) is the shower of final emancipation. The successive emancipation from the seven veils marks seven stages of initiation. Buddhi, from this standpoint the highest, most diaphanous, and therefore the closest to reality of the veils, is said to be transformed into the tree whose fruit is emancipation.

Life-Atom ::: A learning, evolving entity, each one a unit in one or other of the numberless hosts or hierarchies of themwhich exist. A life-atom is a vital individualized vehicle or body of a spiritual monad, which latter is theconsciousness-center, the ultimate, noblest, highest, finest part of us. The heart of every life-atom is aspiritual monad. Life-atoms are young gods, embryo gods, and are, therefore, in a continuous process ofself-expressing themselves on the planes of matter.A life-atom may be briefly said to be the ensouling power in every primary or ultimate particle. An atomof physical matter is ensouled by such a life-atom, which is its pranic-astral-vital primary, the life-atomof it. The life-atom is not the physical atom, which latter is but its garment or vehicle and is compoundedof physical matter only, which breaks up when its term of life has run, and which will return again inorder to reimbody itself anew through the instrumentality and by the innate force or energy latent in itsensouling primary, the life-atom.In other words, the life-atom has a house of life, and this house of life is its body or physical atom; andthe life-atom itself is the lowest expression of the monadic light within that atomic house.

Life-atoms may be said to belong to all planes, functioning within each of the seven principles of which the human composition is built: thus we may speak of divine life-atoms, spiritual life-atoms, intellectual, psychic, vital, astral, and physical life-atoms. During man’s life those which are intimately connected with an individual are in a state of constant flux and reflux, entering and leaving in unceasing rhythms the body of their owner or host; but after death the dominant controlling factor having departed from the lower planes, each group of life-atoms proceeds to peregrinate throughout their respective natural habitats. Thus when the physical body dies, the life-atoms of the body go into the soil, into plants, or into the bodies of beasts or men — through food or by osmosis, or in breathing creatures through the air that is inspired or expired — they are drawn to bodies by magnetic sympathy. This transmigration of the life-atoms is the origin of the theories of the transmigration of the human soul into beasts after death.

Life-fluid Used for Dr. Richardson’s nervous ether and similar theories. If life is merely a property of matter, instead of matter in all its innumerable phases and densities being the productions of life, those materialists who wish to regard life as something more than a mere attribute, may posit a life-fluid, that moves “dead matter.” The hypothesis of a single life-fluid, however, is elementary in comparison with the Indian systems of psychophysiology, which divide prana into numberless vital currents, having various functions, pervading particular organs. All of these are modes or differentiations of vital cosmic electricity; and like other forms of electricity, they are each on its own plane atomic, so they may be viewed as currents of life-atoms. They follow the laws impressed on them by the linga-sarira and form a hierarchical system with master-centers and subordinate ones. At dissolution, when the linga-sarira is withdrawn, the life-atoms pass to other planes or lokas, according to their several affinities.

Life-Wave ::: This is a term which means the collective hosts of monads, of which hosts there are seven or ten,according to the classification adopted. The monad is a spiritual ego, a consciousness-center, being in thespiritual realms of the universal life what the life-atoms are in the lower planes of form. These monadsand life-atoms collectively are the seven (or ten) life-waves -- these monads with the life-atoms in andthrough which they work; these life-atoms having remained, when the former planetary chain went intopralaya, in space as kosmic dust on the physical plane, and as corresponding life-atoms or life-specks ofdifferentiated matter on the intermediate planes above the physical. Out of the working of the monads asthey come down into matter -- or rather through and by the monadic rays permeating the lower planes ofmatter -- are the globes builded. The seven (or ten) life-waves or hosts of monads consist of monads inseven (or ten) degrees of advancement for each host.When the hosts of beings forming the life-wave -- the life-wave being composed of the entities derivedfrom a former but now dead planet, in our case the moon -- find that the time has arrived for them toenter upon their own particular evolutionary course, they cycle downwards as a life-wave along theplanetary chain that has been prepared for them by the three hosts of elementary beings, of the threeprimordial elementary worlds, the forerunners of the life-wave, yet integral parts of it. This life-wavepasses seven times in all around the seven spheres of our planetary chain, at first cycling down theshadowy arc through all the seven elements of the kosmos, gathering experience in each one of them;each particular entity of the life-wave, no matter what its grade or kind -- spiritual, psychic, astral,mental, divine -- advancing, until at the bottom of the arc, when the middle of the fourth round isattained, they feel the end of the downward impulse. Then begins the upward impulse, the reascent alongthe luminous arc upwards, towards the source from which the life-wave originally came.

Light and darkness on manifested planes constitute a duality, correlative and interdependent, neither conceivable without the other. But what is darkness to our physical senses may be light to our inner senses.

Light does not necessarily imply heat, as heat is one of the effects produced by the action of light on matter. The term cool radiance has its physical application in the light of phosphorescence. Light becomes relative on manifested planes, its correlative being darkness, which to other beings may be light, while our light may be their darkness. Again, what is light to beings on a higher plane of perception, may be darkness to us, because it does not impress our senses.

Light Light ranges from the arcana of cosmic being to the physical light that turns the vanes of some scientific mill. As the opposite of darkness, evil, ignorance, sleep, and death, it signifies wisdom, goodness, and life. In one sense it is a permutation of mulaprakriti, and as such is that root-substance which can never become objective to mortals in this race or round. It is objective only in relation to that Darkness which is absolute Light. Otherwise it includes both spirit and matter. Three kinds are enumerated: the abstract and absolute, which is darkness; the light of the unmanifest-manifest or Second Logos; and the latter reflected in the dhyani-chohans, minor logoi, and thence shed upon the lower and more objective planes. In a high aspect, it is daiviprakriti or the light of the Logos, the synthesis of the seven cosmic forces; descending through the planes of manifestation, it condenses into forms; physical matter itself is a condensation of light. Through light everything is thus brought into being. Being a root of mental self, it also therefore is the root of physical self (SD 1:430).

Line Stages of evolutionary development in cosmic manifestation are sometimes symbolized by the geometrical forms point, line, plane, solid, corresponding to unit or monad, duad, triad, and quaternary. Lines are therefore rays proceeding from an egoic center, and represent cosmic forces and, on the lower planes, the forces familiar in physics. These are dual, bipolar. In geometric symbols, lines may be combined, as for instance in the cross, where common agreement makes the vertical line masculine, the horizontal feminine; or in triangles, where the side lines and the base line each have its particular meaning. A line drawn in physical space may be regarded as a symbol for a real line, but to comprehend what the latter is, we must abstract the idea from all notions of physical space.

Linga-Sarira(Sanskrit) ::: Linga is a word which means "characteristic mark," hence "model," "pattern." Sarira, "form,"from a verb-root sri, meaning "to molder" or "to waste away," the word thus signifying "impermanence."The sixth substance-principle, counting downwards, of which man's constitution is composed. Themodel-body, popularly called astral body, because it is but slightly more ethereal than the physical body,and is in fact the model or framework around which the physical body is builded, and from which, in asense, the physical body flows or develops as growth proceeds.At death the linga-sarira or model-body remains in the astral realms and finally fades out, dissolving paripassu, atom by atom, with the atoms of the physical corpse. These astral realms are not one single plane,but a series of planes growing gradually more ethereal or spiritual as they approach the inward spheres ofnature's constitution or structure. The linga-sarira is formed before the body is formed, and thus serves asa model or pattern around which the physical body is molded and grows to maturity; it is as mortal as isthe physical body, and disappears with the physical body.

Linga-sarira (Sanskrit) Liṅga-śarīra [from liṅga characteristic mark, model, pattern + śarīra form from the verbal root sri to moulder, waste away] A pattern or model that is impermanent; the model-body or astral body, only slightly more ethereal than the physical body; the second principle in the ascending scale of the sevenfold human constitution. It is the astral model around which the physical body is built, and from which the physical body flows or develops as growth proceeds. “These astral realms are not one single plane, but a series of planes growing gradually more ethereal or spiritual as they approach the inward spheres of Nature’s constitution or structure. The Linga-sarira is formed before the body is formed, and thus serves as a model or pattern around which the physical body is molded and grows to maturity; it is as mortal as is the physical body, and disappears with the physical body” (OG 88), dissolving atom by atom with the atoms of the physical corpse.

logistic ideality ::: the plane of luminous reason, the lowest of the three planes of ideality; its essence is smr.ti (intuition and discrimination, the latter often regarded as inherent in the former) and it has three levels ... with three or more forms of each, based on various combinations of intuition with inspiration and revelation, the higher faculties of jñana. On each successive level, "the lower first calls down into itself and is then taken up into the higher, so that on each level all the three elevations are reproduced, but always there predominates in the thought essence the character that belongs to that level"s proper form of consciousness". The logistic ideality of 1919-20 may be correlated with the "intuitive" level of higher mind in the diagram on page 1(c. 1931).

loka ::: "a way in which conscious being images itself", a world or plane of existence, including planes other than the material world, with which we may come into contact by "an opening of our mind and life parts to a great range of subjective-objective experiences in which these planes present themselves no longer as extensions of subjective being and consciousness, but as worlds; for the experiences there are organised as they are in our own world, but on a different plan, with a ... different process and law of action and in a substance which belongs to a supraphysical Nature". The principal lokas, described as the "seven worlds", are in ascending order: bhū (the world of anna1, matter), bhuvar (the world of pran.a, life-force), svar (the world of manas, mind), maharloka (the world of vijñana, gnosis), janaloka (the world of ananda, bliss), tapoloka (the world of [cit-]tapas, [consciousness]force), and satyaloka (the world of sat, absolute existence); when the three highest planes are combined into one world of saccidananda (existence-consciousness-bliss), the result is a scheme of five worlds, sometimes counted in descending order so that bhū becomes the fifth.

lokadr.s.t.i (lokadrishti) ::: vision of the worlds, knowledge of the planes lokadrsti of existence (lokas). It includes ihalokadr.s.t.i, vision of this world, and paralokadr.s.t.i, vision of other worlds.

Lucianists A Christian religious sect of the 2nd century which taught a version of the occult doctrine as to the meaning of Satan and the so-called Fall of the angels, who descended into matter to bring light to the lower planes.

Macrocosm ::: The anglicized form of a Greek compound meaning "great arrangement," or more simply the greatordered system of the celestial bodies of all kinds and their various inhabitants, including theall-important idea that this arrangement is the result of interior orderly processes, the effects ofindwelling consciousnesses. In other and more modern phrasing the macrocosm is the vast universe,without definable limits, which surrounds us, and with particular emphasis laid on the interior, invisible,and ethereal planes. In the visioning or view of the ancients the macrocosm was an animate kosmicentity, an "animal" in the Latin sense of this word, as an organism possessing a directing and guidingsoul. But this was only the outward or exoteric view. In the Mystery schools of the archaic ages, themacrocosm was considered to be not only what is hereinbefore just stated, but also to consist moredefinitely and specifically of seven, ten, and even twelve planes or degrees of consciousness-substanceranging from the superdivine through all the intermediate stages to the physical, and even to degreesbelow the physical, these comprised in one kosmic organic unit, or what moderns would call a universe.In this sense of the word macrocosm is but another name for kosmic hierarchy, and it must beremembered in this connection that these hierarchies are simply countless in number and not only fill butactually compose and are indeed the spaces of frontierless SPACE.The macrocosm was considered to be filled full not only with gods, but with innumerable multitudes orarmies of evolving entities, from the fully self-conscious to the quasi-self-conscious downwards throughthe merely conscious to the "unconscious." Note well that in strict usage the term macrocosm was neverapplied to the Boundless, to boundless, frontierless infinitude, what the Qabbalists called Eyn-soph. Inthe archaic wisdom, the macrocosm, belonging in the astral world, considered in its causal aspect, wasvirtually interchangeable with what modern theosophists call the Absolute.

macropinacoid ::: n. --> One of the two planes of an orthorhombic crystal which are parallel to the vertical and longer lateral (macrodiagonal) axes.

Madhav: “Seven are the planes of existence that are embodied, in principle, in each grade of this creation. The stabs are the wounds inflicted by the Darkness and Falsehood of the Adversary on these seven formulations. The seven sorrows are the result of these seven stabs.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: “The Golden Child is the Divine Soul that is evolving in the universe; it has arrived at a stage where, as a result of the ingressions of the Light from the planes of Mind, the growing Soul is able to think and see.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: “The triple world is the world of higher thought: the lower reaches are close to the thinking human mind; the next pertains to a knowledge that knows the truth of things from within; the highest, bordering on the planes of eternity is where knowledge as such—with the triad of knower, known and knowledge—ceases and it is one with the truth of all. Three successive steps of ascent lead to this triple realm of higher thought.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Magnetism [from Greek lithos magnetes Magnesian stone, magnetic oxide of iron, found in Magnesia in Thessaly] Scientifically, magnetic force is due to the movement of electric charges. While physics is concerned only with mineral magnetism, older thought saw the analogy between the various planes of nature and used magnetism in a wiser sense. The term animal magnetism is not so fanciful: The Secret Doctrine speaks of biune creative magnetism as acting in the constitution of man and animals in the form of the attraction of contraries as in sexual polarization; of there being seven forms of kosmic magnetism; of electricity and magnetism being manifestations of kundalini-sakti; of the world-soul as represented by a sevenfold cross whose arms are light, heat, magnetism, etc.

mahad brahma ::: (c. December 1926) the world of "Divine Truth and Vastness", containing seven planes where brahman is manifest in terms of satyam r.taṁ br.hat; same as vijñana loka.

MAHAKALI ::: Goddess of the supreme strength ; with her are all mights and spiritual force and severest austerity of lapas and swiftness to the battle and the victory and the laughter, the attahosya, that makes light of defeat and death and the powers of the ignorance. .*

Afa/ifliflh' and Kdh are not the same. Kali is a lesser form.

Mahakali in the higher planes appears usually with the golden colour.


Mahasunya or Mahasunyata (Sanskrit) Mahāśūnya, Mahāśūnyatā [from mahā great + śūnyatā emptiness] The great void; when considered in its positive aspect, boundless space, including all the spaces of space, and therefore the universe and all that is in it considered from the spiritual and divine standpoints, which to intelligences living in lower realms seem to be the great Void. When considered from its negative aspect, cosmic illusion (mahamaya) because the entire boundless objective universe with all its visible or invisible planes is, from the standpoint of the divine-spiritual, unreal and illusive, i.e., impermanent and transitory, although lasting spans which to human comprehension might seem almost an eternity. Thus both the positive and negative significances are based upon the fundamental idea of the utter reality of the divine-spiritual, and the unreality, impermanence, and fleeting character of all that is objective.

Manifestation ::: A generalizing term signifying not only the beginning but the continuance of organized kosmic activity,the latter including the various minor activities within itself. First there is of course always the Boundlessin all its infinite planes and worlds or spheres, aggregatively symbolized by the circle; then parabrahman,or the kosmic life-consciousness activity, and mulaprakriti its other pole, signifying root-natureespecially in its substantial aspects. Then the next stage lower, Brahman and its veil pradhana; thenBrahma-prakriti or Purusha-prakriti (prakriti being also maya); the manifested universe appearingthrough and by this last, Brahma-prakriti, "father-mother." In other words, the second Logos orfather-mother is the producing cause of manifestation through their son which, in a planetary chain, is theprimordial or the originating manu, called Svayambhuva.When manifestation opens, prakriti becomes or rather is maya; and Brahma, the father, is the spirit of theconsciousness, or the individuality. These two, Brahma and prakriti, are really one, yet they are also thetwo aspects of the one life-ray acting and reacting upon itself, much as a man himself can say, "I am I."He has the faculty of self-analysis or self-division. All of us know it, we can feel it in ourselves -- oneside of us, in our thoughts, can be called the prakriti or the material element, or the mayavi element, orthe element of illusion; and the other is the spirit, the individuality, the god within.The student should note carefully that manifestation is but a generalizing term, comprehensive thereforeof a vast number of different and differing kinds of evolving planes or realms. For instance, there ismanifestation on the divine plane; there is manifestation also on the spiritual plane; and similarly so onall the descending stages of the ladder or stair of life. There are universes whose "physical" plane isutterly invisible to us, so high is it; and there are other universes in the contrary direction, so far beneathour present physical plane that their ethereal ranges of manifestation are likewise invisible to us.

Man ::: Man is in his essence a spark of the central kosmic spiritual fire. Man being an inseparable part of theuniverse of which he is the child -- the organism of graded consciousness and substance which thehuman constitution contains or rather is -- is a copy of the graded organism of consciousnesses andsubstances of the universe in its various planes of being, inner and outer, especially inner as being by farthe more important and larger, because causal.Human beings are one class of "young gods" incarnated in bodies of flesh at the present stage of theirown particular evolutionary journey. The human stage of evolution is about halfway between theundeveloped life-atom and the fully developed kosmic spirit or god.From another point of view, man is a sheaf or bundle of forces or energies. Force and matter, or spiritand substance being fundamentally one, hence, man is de facto a sheaf or bundle of matters of variousand differing grades of ethereality, or of substantiality; and so are all other entities and thingseverywhere.Man's nature, and the nature of the universe likewise, of which man is a reflection or microcosm or "littleworld," is composite of seven stages or grades or degrees of ethereality or of substantiality; or,kosmically speaking, of three generally inclusive degrees: gods, monads, and atoms. And so far as man isconcerned, we may take the New Testament division of the Christians, which gives the same triformconception of man, that he is composed of spirit, soul, body -- remembering, however, that all these threewords are generalizing terms.Man stands at the midway point of the evolutionary ladder of life: below him are the hosts of beings lessthan he is; above him are other hosts greater than he is only because older in experience, riper in wisdom,stronger in spiritual and in intellectual fiber and power. And these beings are such as they are because ofthe evolutionary unfoldment of the inherent faculties and powers immanent in the individuality of theinner god -- the ever-living, inner, individualized spirit.Man, then, like everything else -- entity or what is called "thing" -- is, to use the modern terminology ofphilosophical scientists, an "event," that is to say, the expression of a central consciousness-center ormonad passing through one or another particular phase of its long, long pilgrimage over and throughinfinity, and through eternity. This, therefore, is the reason why the theosophist often speaks of themonadic consciousness-center as the pilgrim of eternity.Man can be considered as a being composed of three essential upadhis or bases: first, the monadic ordivine-spiritual; second, that which is supplied by the Lords of Light, the so-called manasa-dhyanis,meaning the intellectual and intuitive side of man, the element-principle that makes man Man; and thethird upadhi we may call the vital-astral-physical.These three bases spring from three different lines of evolution, from three different and separatehierarchies of being. This is the reason why man is composite. He is not one sole and unmixed entity; heis a composite entity, a "thing" built up of various elements, and hence his principles are to a certainextent separable. Any one of these three bases can be temporarily separated from the two others withoutbringing about the death of the man physically. But the elements that go to form any one of these basescannot be separated without bringing about physical dissolution or inner dissolution.These three lines of evolution, these three aspects or qualities of man, come from three differenthierarchies or states, often spoken of as three different planes of being. The lowest comes from thevital-astral-physical earth, ultimately from the moon, our cosmogonic mother. The middle, the manasicor intellectualintuitional, from the sun. The monadic from the monad of monads, the supreme flower oracme, or rather the supreme seed of the universal hierarchy which forms our kosmical universe oruniversal kosmos.

Materialism In the rigid philosophical sense, any theory which considers the facts of the universe to be sufficiently explained by the existence and nature of matter. A familiar form of this is what has been called the atomo-mechanical theory, which derives all phenomena from the movements of material atoms in space. The philosophical definition of materialism differs according to the meaning of the word matter; as for instance, when we limit matter by no physical attributes or implications alone, but see in it the sevenfold prakritis or pradhanas of Hindu philosophers and mystics, matter is then seen to be but a name for the veil or shadow of spirit — the other side of spirit as it were. This distinction makes materialism but a synonym for spiritualism — i.e., the profound philosophic theory that the universe is built throughout, from and of the substances and attributes of spirit, which become matter in its innumerable and manifold forms and phases on the lower cosmic planes. What physicists have been calling matter is a percept derived from the interaction of the physical senses with the physical plane of prakriti or nature.

material world ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Our material world is the result of all the others, for the other principles have all descended into Matter to create the physical universe, and every particle of what we call Matter contains all of them implicit in itself; their secret action, as we have seen, is involved in every moment of its existence and every movement of its activity. And as Matter is the last word of the descent, so it is also the first word of the ascent; as the powers of all these planes, worlds, grades, degrees are involved in the material existence, so are they all capable of evolution out of it. It is for this reason that material being does not begin and end with gases and chemical compounds and physical forces and movements, with nebulae and suns and earths, but evolves life, evolves mind, must evolve eventually Supermind and the higher degrees of the spiritual existence.” The Life Divine

Matra (Sanskrit) Mātra [from the verbal root mā to measure] feminine mātrā. A measure of any kind, a quantity, sum, size, duration, number; also a moment of time; hence a minute portion. Subba Row uses it in relation to the four degrees of pranava, drawing a correspondence with the four planes of the manifested solar system.

Matter in the laya-state is in its eternal and normal condition; when differentiated it is in an abnormal state — a phenomenon becoming a transitory illusion when perceived by the senses. “A laya-center is the mystical point where a thing disappears from one plane and passes onwards to reappear on another plane. It is that point or spot — any point or spot — in space, which, owing to karmic law, suddenly becomes the center of active life, first on a higher plane and later descending into manifestation through and by the laya-centers of the lower planes. In one sense a laya-center may be conceived of as a canal, a channel, through which the vitality of the superior spheres pours down into, and inspires, inbreathes into, the lower planes or states of matter, or rather of substance. . . .

Mediumship: In spiritualism, the ability to communicate with beings on other planes of existence.

Mind-centres ::: For the mind there are many centres. One in the throat (the outward-going or externalising mind) ; one between the eyes or rather in the middle of the forehead (the centre for inner thought, will and vision) ; one above, com- municating with the brain, which is called the sahasradala, thousand-petalled lotus and where are centralised the highest thought and intelligence, communicating with the greater mind planes (illumined mind, intuition, overmind) above.

mind, Ideal Mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The link between the spiritual and the lower planes of the being is that which is called in the old Vedantic phraseology the vijñâna and which we may describe in our modern turn of language as the Truth-plane or the ideal mind or supermind. There the One and the Many meet and our being is freely open to the revealing light of the divine Truth and the inspiration of the divine Will and Knowledge.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

Monad ::: A spiritual entity which to us humans is indivisible; it is a divine-spiritual life-atom, but indivisiblebecause its essential characteristic, as we humans conceive it, is homogeneity; while that of the physicalatom, above which our consciousness soars, is divisible, is a composite heterogeneous particle.Monads are eternal, unitary, individual life-centers, conscious-ness-centers, deathless during any solarmanvantara, therefore ageless, unborn, undying. Consequently, each one such -- and their number isinfinite -- is the center of the All, for the divine or the All is THAT which has its center everywhere, andits circumference or limiting boundary nowhere.Monads are spiritual-substantial entities, self-motivated, self-impelled, self-conscious, in infinitelyvarying degrees, the ultimate elements of the universe. These monads engender other monads as one seedwill produce multitudes of other seeds; so up from each such monad springs a host of living entities inthe course of illimitable time, each such monad being the fountainhead or parent, in which all others areinvolved, and from which they spring.Every monad is a seed, wherein the sum total of powers appertaining to its divine origin are latent, that isto say unmanifested; and evolution consists in the growth and development of all these seeds or childrenmonads, whereby the universal life expresses itself in innumerable beings.As the monad descends into matter, or rather as its ray -- one of other innumerable rays proceeding fromit -- is propelled into matter, it secretes from itself and then excretes on each one of the seven planesthrough which it passes, its various vehicles, all overshadowed by the self, the same self in you and inme, in plants and in animals, in fact in all that is and belongs to that hierarchy. This is the one self, thesupreme self or paramatman of the hierarchy. It illumines and follows each individual monad and all thelatter's hosts of rays -- or children monads. Each such monad is a spiritual seed from the previousmanvantara, which manifests as a monad in this manvantara; and this monad through its rays throws outfrom itself by secretion and then excretion all its vehicles. These vehicles are, first, the spiritual ego, thereflection or copy in miniature of the monad itself, but individualized through the manvantaric evolution,"bearing" or "carrying" as a vehicle the monadic ray. The latter cannot directly contact the lower planes,because it is of the monadic essence itself, the latter a still higher ray of the infinite Boundless composedof infinite multiplicity in unity. (See also Individuality)

Money ::: Money is the visible sign of a universal force, and this force in its manifestation on earth works on the vital and physical planes and is indispensable to the fullness of the outer life. In its origin and its true action it belongs to the Divine. But like other powers of the Divine it is delegated here and in the ignorance of the lower Nature can be usurped for the uses of the ego or held by Asuric influences and perverted to their purpose
   Ref: CWSA Vol. M - 4, Page: 374


MONEY. ::: Money is the visible sign of a universal force, and this force m its manifestation on earth woris an the vitaf and physical planes and Is indispensable to the fullness of the outer life. In its origin and true action it belongs lo the Divine. But like other powers of the Divine it is delegated here and in the ignorance of the lower Nature can be usurped for the uses of the ego or held by Asuric influences and perverted to their purpose.

Mountain ::: Ascending planes of the higher consdousness.

“Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use of for the manifestation of their forms and forces.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Music of the spheres: An expression introduced by Pythagoras, who was the first to discover a mathematical relationship in the frequencies of the various tones of the musical scale. In postulating the orbits of the planets as bearing a similar relationship based upon the distance from the center, he characterized their interrelated orbits as “the harmony of the spheres.” According to G. A. Gaskell, the music of the spheres is “a symbol of the complete coordination and harmony that prevails among the atma-budhic qualities and ideals upon the higher planes or spheres of the invisible archetypal universe.”

Mysticism ::: A word originally derived from the Greek and having a wide range of meaning in modern Occidentalreligious and philosophical literature. A mystic may be said to be one who has intuitions or intimations ofthe existence of inner and superior worlds, and who attempts to ally himself or to come intoself-conscious communion with them and the beings inhabiting these inner and invisible worlds.The word mysticism, of course, has various shades of significance, and a large number of definitionscould easily be written following the views of different mystical writers on this theme. From thetheosophical or occult point of view, however, a mystic is one who has inner convictions often based oninner vision and knowledge of the existence of spiritual and ethereal universes of which our outerphysical universe is but the shell; and who has some inner knowledge that these universes or worlds orplanes or spheres, with their hosts of inhabitants, are intimately connected with the origin, destiny, andeven present nature of the world which surrounds us.Genuine mysticism is an ennobling study. The average mystic, however, is one who lacks the directguidance derived from personal teaching received from a master or spiritual superior.

Nature ::: The consciousness side of nature is composed of vast hierarchies of gods, developed cosmical spirits,spiritual entities, cosmic graduates in the university of life. The material side of nature is theheterogeneous matter, the material world in its many various planes, in all stages of imperfection -- butall these stages filled with armies of entities evolving and growing. The proper term for nature in moderntheosophical usage is prakriti or still more accurately mulaprakriti -- the ever-living kosmic producer, theeternally fecund mother, of the universe. When a theosophist speaks of nature, unless he limits the termto the physical world, he never means the physical world alone, but the vast reaches of universal kosmosand more particularly the inner realms, the causal factors of the boundless All. Hence, a growingunderstanding of nature in this sense -- which is another way of saying an understanding of reality -obviously provides the only basis of a religion founded on the changeless realities.

“Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes,—towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” The Life Divine

Nevertheless, theosophy postulates the existence of atomic and subatomic ethers of various degrees of tenuity, ranging from physical to spiritual. Collectively these ethers are the different planes or ranges of akasa, the fundamental substratum of the universe and the garment in which the kosmic divinity clothes itself — the various prakritis as outlined especially in the Sankhya philosophy. Any scientific ether is not the akasa or aether, but solely the lowest plane of the akasic plenum, some of the ranges of the astral light, which in one sense is the highest principle of the earth’s atmosphere — a subtle ethereal energy-stuff permeant through and interpenetrating physical matter of all kinds. See also Aether; Ether

Nodes of the planets: The points at which the orbits of the planets intersect the ecliptic, because of the inclination of their planes to the plane of the Earth’s orbit. One astrological authority states that a lunation or eclipse on the South Node of a planet tends to release a destructive force of the nature of the planet involved.

OCCULT. ::: Occult forces are the forces that can only be known by going behind the veil of apparent phenomena, especially the forces of the subtle physical and supraphysical planes.

of the loucr \ilal planes who has aisumetl the discarded \1ial sheath of a departed human being or a fracmcnl of his vital personality and appears and acts in the form'and perhaps with the surface thoughts and memories of that person. (4) A being of the lower vita! plane who by tUe medium of a living human being or by some other means or agency 1$ able to materialise itself sufficiently so as to appear and act in a visible form or speech with an audible vtrfcc or, without so appearing, to move about material things, c.g.. furniture or to materialise objects or to shift them from place to place. This accounts for what arc called poltergeists, phenomena of stone-throwing, ircc-inliabiting

of things, on various planes not only by these sensible images, but by a species of thought perception or of thought, reception and impression analogous, to that phenomenon of consciousness which in modern psychical science, has ' been given the. name of telepathy. i m _ i .r '

Oracle: In antiquity, an oracle was a temple or shrine where a god would speak to his worshippers through his priest or priestess; also, the priest or priestess through whose mouth the god speaks. In modern terminology, a medium who transmits messages from dwellers on other planes of existence; also, any such message received or transmitted by a medium or through other occult agencies.

orthopinacoid ::: n. --> A name given to the two planes in the monoclinic system which are parallel to the vertical and orthodiagonal axes. html{color:

“Our material world is the result of all the others, for the other principles have all descended into Matter to create the physical universe, and every particle of what we call Matter contains all of them implicit in itself; their secret action, as we have seen, is involved in every moment of its existence and every movement of its activity. And as Matter is the last word of the descent, so it is also the first word of the ascent; as the powers of all these planes, worlds, grades, degrees are involved in the material existence, so are they all capable of evolution out of it. It is for this reason that material being does not begin and end with gases and chemical compounds and physical forces and movements, with nebulae and suns and earths, but evolves life, evolves mind, must evolve eventually Supermind and the higher degrees of the spiritual existence.” The Life Divine

Our subliminal self is not, like our surface physical being, an outcome of the energy of the Inconscient; it is a meeting-place of the consciousness that emerges from below by evolution and the consciousness that has descended from above for involution. There is in it an inner mind, an inner vital being of ourselves, an inner or subtle-physical being larger than our outer being and nature. This inner existence is the concealed origin of almost all in our surface self that is not a construction of the first inconscient World-Energy or a natural developed functioning of our surface consciousness or a reaction of it to impacts from the outside universal Nature,—and even in this construction, these functionings, these reactions the subliminal takes part and exercises on them a considerable influence. There is here a consciousness which has a power of direct contact with the universal unlike the mostly indirect contacts which our surface being maintains with the universe through the sense-mind and the senses. There are here inner senses, a subliminal sight, touch, hearing; but these subtle senses are rather channels of the inner being’s direct consciousness of things than its informants: the subliminal is not dependent on its senses for its knowledge, they only give a form to its direct experience of objects; they do not, so much as in waking mind, convey forms of objects for the mind’s documentation or as the starting-point or basis for an indirect constructive experience. The subliminal has the right of entry into the mental and vital and subtle-physical planes of the universal consciousness, it is not confined to the material plane and the physical world; it possesses means of communication with the worlds of being which the descent towards involution created in its passage and with all corresponding planes or worlds that may have arisen or been constructed to serve the purpose of the re-ascent from Inconscience to Superconscience. It is into this large realm of interior existence that our mind and vital being retire when they withdraw from the surface activities whether by sleep or inward-drawn concentration or by the inner plunge of trance. Our waking state is unaware of its connection with the subliminal being, although it receives from it—but without any knowledge of the place of origin—the inspirations, intuitions, ideas, will-suggestions, sense-suggestions, urges to action that rise from below or from behind our limited surface existence. Sleep like trance opens the gate of the subliminal to us; for in sleep, as in trance, we retire behind the veil of the limited waking personality and it is behind this veil that the subliminal has its existence. But we receive the records of our sleep experience through dream and in dream figures and not in that condition which might be called an inner waking and which is the most accessible form of the trance state, nor through the supernormal clarities of vision and other more luminous and concrete ways of communication developed by the inner subliminal cognition when it gets into habitual or occasional conscious connection with our waking self. The subliminal, with the subconscious as an annexe of itself,—for the subconscious is also part of the behind-the-veil entity,—is the seer of inner things and of supraphysical experiences; the surface subconscious is only a transcriber. It is for this reason that the Upanishad describes the subliminal being as the Dream Self because it is normally in dreams, visions, absorbed states of inner experience that we enter into and are part of its experiences...
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 236


overmind ::: (from 29 October 1927 onwards) the highest plane or system of planes of consciousness below supermind or divine gnosis; especially the principal plane in the overmind system, apparently corresponding to what earlier in 1927 was referred to as supreme supermind. Possessing "an illimitable capacity of separation and combination of the powers and aspects of the integral and indivisible all-comprehending Unity", the overmind "takes up all that is in the three steps below it and raises their characteristic workings to their highest and largest power, adding to them a universal wideness of consciousness and force"

overmind gnosis ::: (c. 1931, in the diagram on page 1360) the highest plane of overmind, defined as "supermind subdued to the overmind play" (see supermind); it may also be regarded as a series of planes.

Overmind ::: Overmind is the highest source of the cosmic consciousness available to the embodied being in the Ignorance. It is part of the cosmic consciousness—but the human individual when he opens into the cosmic usually remains in the cosmic Mind-Life- Matter receiving only inspirations and influences from the higher planes of Intuition and Overmind. He receives through the spiritualised higher and illumined mind the fundamental experiences on which spiritual knowledge is based; he can become even full of intuitive mind movements, illuminations, various kinds of powers and illumined light, liberation, Ananda. But to rise fully into the Intuition is rare, to reach the Overmind still rarer— although influences and experiences can come down from there.
   Ref: CWSA Vol.28, Letters on Yoga-I, Page: 152


overmind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The overmind is a sort of delegation from the supermind (this is a metaphor only) which supports the present evolutionary universe in which we live here in Matter. If supermind were to start here from the beginning as the direct creative Power, a world of the kind we see now would be impossible; it would have been full of the divine Light from the beginning, there would be no involution in the inconscience of Matter, consequently no gradual striving evolution of consciousness in Matter. A line is therefore drawn between the higher half of the universe of consciousness, parardha , and the lower half, aparardha. The higher half is constituted of Sat, Chit, Ananda, Mahas (the supramental) — the lower half of mind, life, Matter. This line is the intermediary overmind which, though luminous itself, keeps from us the full indivisible supramental Light, depends on it indeed, but in receiving it, divides, distributes, breaks it up into separated aspects, powers, multiplicities of all kinds, each of which it is possible by a further diminution of consciousness, such as we reach in Mind, to regard as the sole or the chief Truth and all the rest as subordinate or contradictory to it.” *Letters on Yoga

   "The overmind is the highest of the planes below the supramental.” *Letters on Yoga

"In its nature and law the Overmind is a delegate of the Supermind Consciousness, its delegate to the Ignorance. Or we might speak of it as a protective double, a screen of dissimilar similarity through which Supermind can act indirectly on an Ignorance whose darkness could not bear or receive the direct impact of a supreme Light.” The Life Divine

"The Overmind is a principle of cosmic Truth and a vast and endless catholicity is its very spirit; its energy is an all-dynamism as well as a principle of separate dynamisms: it is a sort of inferior Supermind, — although it is concerned predominantly not with absolutes, but with what might be called the dynamic potentials or pragmatic truths of Reality, or with absolutes mainly for their power of generating pragmatic or creative values, although, too, its comprehension of things is more global than integral, since its totality is built up of global wholes or constituted by separate independent realities uniting or coalescing together, and although the essential unity is grasped by it and felt to be basic of things and pervasive in their manifestation, but no longer as in the Supermind their intimate and ever-present secret, their dominating continent, the overt constant builder of the harmonic whole of their activity and nature.” The Life Divine

   "The overmind sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally; it creates and acts in the same way — it is the world of the great Gods, the divine Creators.” *Letters on Yoga

"The Overmind is essentially a spiritual power. Mind in it surpasses its ordinary self and rises and takes its stand on a spiritual foundation. It embraces beauty and sublimates it; it has an essential aesthesis which is not limited by rules and canons, it sees a universal and an eternal beauty while it takes up and transforms all that is limited and particular. It is besides concerned with things other than beauty or aesthetics. It is concerned especially with truth and knowledge or rather with a wisdom that exceeds what we call knowledge; its truth goes beyond truth of fact and truth of thought, even the higher thought which is the first spiritual range of the thinker. It has the truth of spiritual thought, spiritual feeling, spiritual sense and at its highest the truth that comes by the most intimate spiritual touch or by identity. Ultimately, truth and beauty come together and coincide, but in between there is a difference. Overmind in all its dealings puts truth first; it brings out the essential truth (and truths) in things and also its infinite possibilities; it brings out even the truth that lies behind falsehood and error; it brings out the truth of the Inconscient and the truth of the Superconscient and all that lies in between. When it speaks through poetry, this remains its first essential quality; a limited aesthetical artistic aim is not its purpose.” *Letters on Savitri

"In the overmind the Truth of supermind which is whole and harmonious enters into a separation into parts, many truths fronting each other and moved each to fulfil itself, to make a world of its own or else to prevail or take its share in worlds made of a combination of various separated Truths and Truth-forces.” Letters on Yoga

*Overmind"s.


overmind system ::: a term used on 29 October 1927 (when the word "overmind" first occurs) for what earlier in that year had consisted of a series of planes, divisible into four groups, rising from supramentality to gnostic supermind. In 1933, Sri Aurobindo wrote that the overmind "can for convenience be divided into four planes", which he called mental overmind, intuitive overmind or overmind intuition, true overmind, and supramental overmind or overmind gnosis, "but there are many layers in each and each of these can be regarded as a plane in itself". In the diagram of overmind gradations on page 1360 (c. 1931), mental overmind seems to be missing, but overmind logos is listed between intuitive overmind and formative maya, the latter evidently designating the principal plane of true overmind. Overmind logos may represent mental overmind; its position in the diagram could be explained if its highest level is assumed to be a form of mental overmind taken up into true overmind and constituting a plane of overmind proper, like the supramentalised mind in overmind of 1927-28.P

paraboloid ::: n. --> The solid generated by the rotation of a parabola about its axis; any surface of the second order whose sections by planes parallel to a given line are parabolas.

parallel ::: a. --> Extended in the same direction, and in all parts equally distant; as, parallel lines; parallel planes.
Having the same direction or tendency; running side by side; being in accordance (with); tending to the same result; -- used with to and with.
Continuing a resemblance through many particulars; applicable in all essential parts; like; similar; as, a parallel case; a parallel passage.


PATH. ::: Rising to a station above the mind and opening out of the cosmic consciousness ; psychic opening ; descent of a higher consciousness with its peace, light, force, knowledge, Ananda etc. into all the planes of the being down to the most physical. All this has to be done by the working of the Mother’s force aided by your aspiration, devotion and surrender.

Physical consciousness ::: There is the universal physical cons- ciousness of Nature and there is our own which is a part of it, moved by it, and used by the central being for the support of its expression in the physical world and for a direct dealing with all these external objects and movements and forces. This physical consciousness-plane receives from the other planes their powers and influences and makes formations of them in its own province. Therefore we have a physical mind as well as a vital mind and the mind proper ; we have a vital-physical part in us

PISaCA. ::: Demon ; beings of Ihc lower vital planes, who arc in opposition to the Gods.

plagihedral ::: a. --> Having an oblique spiral arrangement of planes, as levogyrate and dextrogyrate crystals.

plane ::: “But first we must understand what we mean by planes of consciousness, planes of existence. We mean a general settled poise or world of relations between Purusha and Prakriti, between the Soul and Nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga

plane ::: higher or lower level, grade, degree. **planes.

planer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, planes; a planing machine; esp., a machine for planing wood or metals.
A wooden block used for forcing down the type in a form, and making the surface even.


Planes, Higher ::: …from the point of view of the ascent of consciousness from our mind upwards through a rising series of dynamic powers by which it can sublimate itself, the gradation can be resolved into a stairway of four main ascents, each with its high level of fulfilment. These gradations may be summarily described as a series of sublimations of the consciousness through Higher Mind, IlluminedMind and Intuition into Overmind and beyond it; there is a succession of self-transmutations at the summit of which lies the Supermind or Divine Gnosis.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 972


PLANES. ::: If we regard the gmdatton of worlds or planes as a whole, we see them as a great connected complex move- ment ; the higher precipitate their influences on the lower, the lotver react to the higher and develop or manifest in themselves within their own formula something that corresponds to the superior power and its action. The material world has evolved life in obedience to a pressure from the vital plane, mind in obedience to a pressure from the mental plane. It is now trying to evolve supermind in obedica^ to a pressure from the supra- mental plane. In more detail, particular forces, movements, powers, beings of a higher world can throw themselves on the lower to establish appropriate and corresponding forms which will connect them with the material domain and, as it were, reproduce or project their action here. And each thing created here has, supporting it, subtler envelopes or forms of itself which make it subsist and connect it with forces acting from above. Man, for instance, has, besides his gross physical body, subtler sheaths or bodies by which he lives behind the s’eil in direct connection with suprapbysical planes of consciousness and can be influenced by their powers, movements and beings. What takes place in life has always behind it pie-existeni movements and forms in the occult vital planes ; what takes place in mind presupposes prc-cxistcnt movements and forms in the occult mental planes. That is an aspect of things which becomes more and more evident, insistent and important, the more we progress in a dynamic yoga.

Planes of existence: All schools of occultism teach that the conscious personality of man lives on after the death of the physical body, and that life in the physical world, in the physical body is merely a plane of existence, after which there follows life on the astral plane and then on the mental plane.

Planes

Planetary Chain ::: Every kosmic body or globe, be it sun or planet, nebula or comet, atom or electron, is a composite entityformed of or comprised of inner and invisible energies and substances and of an outer, to us, and oftenvisible, to us, physical vehicle or body. These elements all together number seven (or twelve), being whatis called in theosophy the seven principles or elements of every self-contained entity; in other words, ofevery individual life-center.Thus every one of the physical globes that we see scattered over the fields of space is accompanied bysix invisible and superior globes, forming what in theosophy is called a chain. This is the case with everysun or star, with every planet, and with every moon of every planet. It is likewise the case with thenebulae and the comets as above stated: all are septiform entities, all have a sevenfold constitution, evenas man has, who is a copy in the little of what the universe is in the great, there being for us one life inthat universe, one natural system of "laws" in that universe. Every entity in the universe is an inseparablepart of it; therefore what is in the whole is in every part, because the part cannot contain anything that thewhole does not contain, the part cannot be greater than the whole.Our own earth-chain is composed of seven (or twelve) globes, of which only one, our earth, is visible onthis our earth plane to our physical sense apparatus, because that apparatus is builded or rather evolved tocognize this earth plane and none other. But the populations of all the seven (or twelve) globes of thisearth-chain pass in succession, and following each other, from globe to globe, thus gaining experience ofenergy and matter and consciousness on all the various planes and spheres that this chain comprises.The other six (or eleven) globes of our earth-chain are invisible to our physical sense, of course; and,limiting our explanation only to the manifest seven globes of the complete chain of twelve globes, the sixglobes other and higher than the earth exist two by two, on three planes of the solar system superior toour physical plane where our earth-globe is -- this our earth. These three superior planes or worlds areeach one superior to the world or plane immediately beneath or inferior to it.Our earth-globe is the fourth and lowest of all the manifest seven globes of our earth-chain. Three globesprecede it on the descending or shadowy arc, and three globes follow it on the ascending or luminous arcof evolution. The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky and the more recent work, Fundamentals of the Esoteric Philosophy (1932), contain most suggestive material for the student interested in this phase ofthe esoteric philosophy. (See also Ascending Arc)

polyhedron ::: n. --> A body or solid contained by many sides or planes.
A polyscope, or multiplying glass.


powers ::: Sri Aurobindo: "These are the forces and beings that are interested in maintaining the falsehoods they have created in the world of the Ignorance and in putting them forward as the Truth which men must follow. In India they are termed Asuras, Rakshasas, Pishachas (beings respectively of the mentalised vital, middle vital and lower vital planes) who are in opposition to the Gods, the Powers of Light. These too are Powers, for they too have their cosmic field in which they exercise their function and authority and some of them were once divine Powers (the former gods, purve devah , as they are called somewhere in the Mahabharata) who have fallen towards the darkness by revolt against the divine Will behind the cosmos.” Letters on Yoga

powers ::: “These are the forces and beings that are interested in maintaining the falsehoods they have created in the world of the Ignorance and in putting them forward as the Truth which men must follow. In India they are termed Asuras, Rakshasas, Pishachas (beings respectively of the mentalised vital, middle vital and lower vital planes) who are in opposition to the Gods, the Powers of Light. These too are Powers, for they too have their cosmic field in which they exercise their function and authority and some of them were once divine Powers (the former gods, purve devah , as they are called somewhere in the Mahabharata) who have fallen towards the darkness by revolt against the divine Will behind the cosmos.” Letters on Yoga

prakr.ti (prakriti) ::: nature; "the active force of Nature which by its prakrti motion creates and maintains and by its sinking into rest dissolves the phenomenon of the cosmos"; the universal energy acting for the enjoyment of the purus.a on all the planes of being; the "outer or executive side" of the sakti or Conscious Force of the isvara, working in the Ignorance (avidya) as the lower or apara prakr.ti and in the Knowledge (vidya) as the higher or para prakr.ti.

printed circuit board "hardware" (PCB) A thin board to which electronic components are fixed by solder. Component leads and {integrated circuit} pins may pass through holes ("vias") in the board or they may be {surface mounted}, in which case no holes are required (though they may still be used to connect different layers). The simplest kind of PCB has components and wires on one side and interconnections (the printed circuit) on the other. PCBs may have components mounted on both sides and may have many internal layers, allowing more connections to fit in the same board area. Boards with internal conductor layers usually have "plated-through holes" to improve the electrical connection to the internal layers. The connections are metal strips (usually copper). The pattern of connections is often produced using photo-resist and acid etching. Boards, especially those for high frequency circuits such as modern {microprocessors}, usually have one or more "{ground planes}" and "power planes" which are large areas of copper for greater current carrying ability. A computer or other electronic system might be built from several PCBs, e.g. processor, memory, graphics controller, disk controller etc. These boards might all plug into a {motherboard} or {backplane} or be connected by a {ribbon cable}. (1995-05-01)

prism ::: n. --> A solid whose bases or ends are any similar, equal, and parallel plane figures, and whose sides are parallelograms.
A transparent body, with usually three rectangular plane faces or sides, and two equal and parallel triangular ends or bases; -- used in experiments on refraction, dispersion, etc.
A form the planes of which are parallel to the vertical axis. See Form, n., 13.


purus.a-prakr.ti (purusha-prakriti; purusha prakriti) ::: "the great dupurusa-prakrti ality, Soul-Nature" which "in aspect separate, is inseparable", the dualism of purus.a, "a witness recipient observing experiencing Consciousness which does not appear to act but for which all these activities inside and outside us seem to be undertaken and continue" and prakr.ti,"an executive Force or an energy of Process which is seen to constitute, drive and guide all conceivable activities and to create a myriad forms visible to us and invisible and use them as stable supports for its incessant flux of action and creation". On the lower planes of existence, purus.a-prakr.ti differs from isvara-sakti in that "Purusha and Prakriti are separate powers, but Ishwara and Shakti contain each other", but at "a certain spiritual and supramental level", this dual power becomes "perfectly Two-in-one, the Master Soul with the Conscious Force within it, and its potentiality disowns all barriers and breaks through every limit"; in the perception of the world, the darsana of purus.a-prakr.ti in all things and beings rises to the vision of Kr.s.n.akali.

Purusha is there on all the planes ::: there is a mental Purusha, manomaya, leader of the life and body, as the Upanishad puts it, a vital, a physical Purusha ; there is the psychic being or

quartering ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Quartter ::: a. --> Coming from a point well abaft the beam, but not directly astern; -- said of waves or any moving object.
At right angles, as the cranks of a locomotive, which are in planes forming a right angle with each other.


Radio Frequency Interference "hardware, testing" (RFI) Electromagnetic radiation which is emitted by electrical circuits carrying rapidly changing signals, as a by-product of their normal operation, and which causes unwanted signals (interference or noise) to be induced in other circuits. The most important means of reducing RFI are: use of bypass or "decoupling" {capacitors} on each active device (connected across the power supply, as close to the device as possible), risetime control of high speed signals using series resistors and {VCC filtering}. Shielding is usually a last resort after other techniques have failed because of the added expense of RF gaskets and the like. The efficiency of the radiation is dependent on the height above the ground or power plane (at RF one is as good as the other) and the length of the conductor in relationship to the wavelength of the signal component (fundamental, harmonic or transient (overshoot, undershoot or ringing)). At lower frequencies, such as 133 MHz, radiation is almost exclusively via I/O cables; RF noise gets onto the power planes and is coupled to the line drivers via the VCC and ground pins. The Rf is then coupled to the cable through the line driver as common node noise. Since the noise is common mode, shielding has very little effect, even with differential pairs. The RF energy is capacitively coupled from the signal pair to the shield and the shield itself does the radiating. At higher frequencies, usually above 500 Mhz, traces get electrically longer and higher above the plane. Two techniques are used at these frequencies: wave shaping with series resistors and embedding the traces between the two planes. If all these measures still leave too much RFI, sheilding such as RF gaskets and copper tape can be used. Most digital equipment is designed with metal, or coated plastic, cases. Switching power supplies can be a source of RFI, but have become less of a problem as design techniques have improved. Most countries have legal requirements that electronic and electrical hardware must still work correctly when subjected to certain amounts of RFI, and should not emit RFI which could interfere with other equipment (such as radios). See also {Electrostatic Discharge}, {Electromagnetic Compatibility}. (1998-01-26)

rajayoga ::: [a particular system of yoga], the use of mental askesis for the opening up of the divine life on all its planes.

Rajayoga must cod. For its action is the stilling of the waves of consciousness, its manifold activities, cinovfUl, first, through a habitual replacing of the turbid rajaslc activities by the quiet and luminous sattwic, then, by the stilling of all activities, and its object is to enter into silent communion of soul and unity with the Divine. As a matter of fact we find that the system of Raja- yoga includes other objects, — such as the practice and use of occult powers, — some of which seem to be unconnected with and even inconsistent with its main purpose. These powers or siddhis arc indeed frequently condemned as dangers and dis- tractions wWch draw away the Yogin from his sole legitimate aim of divine union. On the way, therefore, it would naturally seem as if they ought to bfe* avoided; and once the goal is reached, it would seem that they are then frivolous and super- fluous. But Rajayoga is a psychic science and it includes the attainment of all the higher slates of consciousness and their powers by which the mental being rises towards the super- conscient as well as its ultimate and supreme possibility of union wnth the Highest. Moreover, the Yo^n, while in the body, is not always mentally inactive and sunk in Samadhi and an account of the powers and states which arc possible to him on the higher planes of his being is necessary to the completeness of the science.

Raja yoga ::: This is the first step only. Afterwards, the ordinary activities of the mind and sense must be entirely quieted in order that the soul may be free to ascend to higher states of consciousness and acquire the foundation for a perfect freedom and self-mastery. But Rajayoga does not forget that the disabilities of the ordinary mind proceed largely from its subjection to the reactions of the nervous system and the body. It adopts th
   refore from the Hathayogic system its devices of asana and pranayama, but reduces their multiple and elaborate forms in each case to one simplest and most directly effective process sufficient for its own immediate object. Thus it gets rid of the Hathayogic complexity and cumbrousness while it utilises the swift and powerful efficacy of its methods for the control of the body and the vital functions and for the awakening of that internal dynamism, full of a latent supernormal faculty, typified in Yogic terminology by the kundalinı, the coiled and sleeping serpent of Energy within. This done, the system proceeds to the perfect quieting of the restless mind and its elevation to a higher plane through concentration of mental force by the successive stages which lead to the utmost inner concentration or ingathered state of the consciousness which is called Samadhi. By Samadhi, in which the mind acquires the capacity of withdrawing from its limited waking activities into freer and higher states of consciousness, Rajayoga serves a double purpose. It compasses a pure mental action liberated from the confusions of the outer consciousness and passes thence to the higher supra-mental planes on which the individual soul enters into its true spiritual existence. But also it acquires the capacity of that free and concentrated energising of consciousness on its object which our philosophy asserts as the primary cosmic energy and the method of divine action upon the world. By this capacity the Yogin, already possessed of the highest supracosmic knowledge and experience in the state of trance, is able in the waking state to acquire directly whatever knowledge and exercise whatever mastery may be useful or necessary to his activities in the objective world. For the ancient system of Rajayoga aimed not only at Swarajya, self-rule or subjective empire, the entire control by the subjective consciousness of all the states and activities proper to its own domain, but included Samrajya as well, outward empire, the control by the subjective consciousness of its outer activities and environment.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 36-37


Recognizing the essential oneness of the individual with the universe, not only spiritually but on all planes, the student of occultism strives for the subordination of the personal self as an individual to the common good of all mankind, and indeed of all things that are. With this training, the student in time comes keenly to realize that there is no longer a moral obligation lying upon him to subject his personal wish to the common good, but that this subordination becomes the first joyful duty of all his life. In this manner spiritual powers, faculties, and attributes are gained, as well as intellectual expansion that, when more or less complete, combine to make the full adept or initiate. A master of wisdom is one who has developed an individual consciousness of his oneness with the Boundless, and this is the very foundation of the ethics of theosophy.

Reincarnation ::: An anglicized word of Latin derivation, meaning "reinfleshment," the coming again into a human bodyof an excarnate human soul. The repetitive reimbodiment of the reincarnating human ego in vehicles ofhuman flesh -- this being a special case of the general doctrine of reimbodiment. This general doctrine ofreimbodiment applies not solely to man, but to all centers of consciousness whatsoever, or to all monadswhatsoever -- wheresoever they may be on the evolutionary ladder of life, and whatsoever may be theirparticular developmental grade thereon.The meaning of this general doctrine is very simple indeed. It is as follows: everylife-consciousness-center, in other words, every monad or monadic essence, reincorporates itselfrepeatedly in various vehicles or bodies, to use the popular word. These bodies may be spiritual, or theymay be physical, or they may be of a nature intermediate between these two, i.e., ethereal. This rule ofnature, which applies to all monads without exception, takes place in all the different realms of thevisible and invisible universe, and on all its different planes, and in all its different worlds.There are eight words used in the theosophical philosophy in connection with reimbodiment, which arenot all synonymous, although some of these eight words have almost the same specific meaning. Theyare: preexistence, rebirth, reimbodiment, palingenesis, metensomatosis, metempsychosis, transmigration,reincarnation (see under each word for definition). Of these eight words, four only may be said to containthe four different basic ideas of the general doctrine of reimbodiment, and these four are preexistence,reimbodiment, metempsychosis, and transmigration.In no case is the word reincarnation identical with any of the other seven words, though of course it hasgrounds of strong similarity with them all, as for instance with preexistence, because obviously the entitypreexists before it reincarnates; and on the same grounds it is similar to rebirth, reimbodiment, andmetensomatosis.The meaning of the word reincarnation differs specifically from rebirth in this, that the latter word simplymeans rebirth in human bodies of flesh on this earth; while the former term also contains the implication,tacit if not expressed, of possible incarnations in flesh by entities which have finished their earthlypilgrimage or evolution, but who can and sometimes do return to this earth in order to incarnate for thepurpose of aiding their less evolved brothers.

"Religion is the first attempt of man to get beyond himself and beyond the obvious and material facts of his existence. Its first essential work is to confirm and make real to him his subjective sense of an Infinite on which his material and mental being depends and the aspiration of his soul to come into its presence and live in contact with it. Its function is to assure him too of that possibility of which he has always dreamed, but of which his ordinary life gives him no assurance, the possibility of transcending himself and growing out of bodily life and mortality into the joy of immortal life and spiritual existence. It also confirms in him the sense that there are worlds or planes of existence other than that in which his lot is now cast, worlds in which this mortality and this subjection to evil and suffering are not the natural state, but rather bliss of immortality is the eternal condition. Incidentally, it gives him a rule of mortal life by which he shall prepare himself for immortality. He is a soul and not a body and his earthly life is a means by which he determines the future conditions of his spiritual being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Religion is the first attempt of man to get beyond himself and beyond the obvious and material facts of his existence. Its first essential work is to confirm and make real to him his subjective sense of an Infinite on which his material and mental being depends and the aspiration of his soul to come into its presence and live in contact with it. Its function is to assure him too of that possibility of which he has always dreamed, but of which his ordinary life gives him no assurance, the possibility of transcending himself and growing out of bodily life and mortality into the joy of immortal life and spiritual existence. It also confirms in him the sense that there are worlds or planes of existence other than that in which his lot is now cast, worlds in which this mortality and this subjection to evil and suffering are not the natural state, but rather bliss of immortality is the eternal condition. Incidentally, it gives him a rule of mortal life by which he shall prepare himself for immortality. He is a soul and not a body and his earthly life is a means by which he determines the future conditions of his spiritual being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

replacement ::: n. --> The act of replacing.
The removal of an edge or an angle by one or more planes.


representative imperative ::: (c. 1920) a form of logos vijñana formed by a combination of its representative and imperative elements; (in early 1927) the lowest form of "the imperative", evidently representative vijñana taken up into imperative vijñana and that again elevated to one of the lower planes of what by the end of 1927 was called overmind.

Round: In theosophical terminology, the passage of the immortal part of man (monad) through the complete chain of planes of existence.

Round ::: The doctrine concerning our planetary chain commonly called that of the seven rounds means that thelife cycle or life-wave begins its evolutionary course on globe A, the first of the series of seven (or ten)globes; then, completing its cycles there, runs down to globe B, and then to globe C, and then to globe D,our earth; and then, on the ascending arc, to globe E, then to globe F, and then to globe G. These are themanifest seven globes of the planetary chain. This is one planetary round. After the planetary round thereensues a planetary or chain nirvana, until the second round begins in the same way, but in a more"advanced" degree of evolution than was the first round.A globe round is one of the seven passages of a life-wave during its planetary round, on any one (andtherefore on and through each) of the globes. When the life-wave has passed through globe D, forinstance, and ends its cycles on globe D, this is the globe round of globe D for that particular planetaryround; and so with all the globes respectively. Seven root-races make one globe round. There are sevenglobe rounds therefore (one globe round for each of the seven globes) in each planetary round.Seven planetary rounds equal one kalpa or manvantara or Day of Brahma. When seven planetary roundshave been accomplished, which is as much as saying forty-nine globe rounds (or globe manvantaras),there ensues a still higher nirvana than that occurring between globes G and A after each planetary round.This higher nirvana is coincident with what is called a pralaya of that planetary chain, which pralaya lastsuntil the cycle again returns for a new planetary chain to form, containing the same hosts of living beingsas on the preceding chain, and which are now destined to enter upon the new planetary chain, but on andin a higher series of planes or worlds than in the preceding one.When seven such planetary chains with their various kalpas or manvantaras have passed away, thissevenfold grand cycle is one solar manvantara, and then the solar system sinks into the solar or cosmicpralaya.There are outer rounds and inner rounds. An inner round comprises the passage of the life-wave in anyone planetary chain from globe A to globe G once around, and this takes place seven times in a planetarymanvantara.The outer round comprises the passage of the entirety of a life-wave of a planetary chain along thecirculations of the solar system, from one of the seven sacred planets to another; and this for seven (orten) times.There is another aspect of the teaching concerning the outer rounds which cannot be elucidated here.

"Sachchidananda is the One with a triple aspect. In the Supreme the three are not three but one — existence is consciousness, consciousness is bliss, and they are thus inseparable, not only inseparable but so much each other that they are not distinct at all. In the superior planes of manifestation they become triune — although inseparable, one can be made more prominent and base or lead the others.” Letters on Yoga*

“Sachchidananda is the One with a triple aspect. In the Supreme the three are not three but one—existence is consciousness, consciousness is bliss, and they are thus inseparable, not only inseparable but so much each other that they are not distinct at all. In the superior planes of manifestation they become triune—although inseparable, one can be made more prominent and base or lead the others.” Letters on Yoga

Samadhi and norma! sleep, between the dream*state of Yoga and the physical state of dream. The latter belongs to the physical mind ; in the former the mind proper and subtle is at work liberated from the immixture of the physical mentality. The dreams of the physical mind are an incoherent jumble made up partly of responses to vague touches from the physical world round which the lower mind*faculttes disconnected from the will and reason, the buddhi, weave a web of wandering phantasy, partly of disordered associations from the brain>memory, partly of refieclions from the soul travelling on the mental plane, reflec- tions which arc, ordinarily, received without intelligence or co- ordination, wildly distorted in the reception and mixed up confusedly with the other dream elements, with brain-memories and fantastic responses to any sensory touch from the physical world. In the Yogic dream-state, on the other hand, the mind is in clear possession of itself, though not of the physical world, works coherently and is able to use either its ordinary will and intelligence with a concentrated power or else the higher will and intelligence of the more exalted planes of mind. It withdraws from experience of the outer world, it puts its seals upon the physical senses and their doors of conununicatinn with maJerJal things ; but everything that is proper to itself, thought, reasoning, reflection, vision, it can continue to execute with an increased purity and power of sovereign concentration free from the dis- tractions and unsteadiness of the waking mind. It can use too its will and produce upon itself or upon its environment mental, moral and even physical effects which may continue and have

samadhi ::: concentration; trance; the last member of the vijñana samadhi catus.t.aya: the placing of the consciousness in particular conditions that give it access to larger fields of experience, so that "one can become aware of things in this world outside our ordinary range or go into other worlds or other planes of existence". The term samadhi includes three principal states corresponding to those of waking (jagrat), dream (svapna) and deep sleep (sus.upti), but it is applied especially to states of consciousness "in which the mind is withdrawn from outward things" and is often equivalent to svapnasamadhi

Sambhala(Sanskrit) ::: A place-name of highly mystical significance. Many learned occidental Orientalists haveendeavored to identify this mystical and unknown locality with some well-known modern district ortown, but unsuccessfully. The name is mentioned in the Puranas and elsewhere, and it is stated that out ofSambhala will appear in due course of time the Kalki-Avatara of the future. The Kalki-Avatara is one ofthe manifestations or avataras of Vishnu. Among the Buddhists it is also stated that out of Sambhala willcome in due course of time the Maitreya-Buddha or next buddha.Sambhala, however, although no erudite Orientalist has yet succeeded in locating it geographically, is anactual land or district, the seat of the greatest brotherhood of spiritual adepts and their chiefs on earthtoday. From Sambhala at certain times in the history of the world, or more accurately of our own fifthroot-race, come forth the messengers or envoys for spiritual and intellectual work among men.This Great Brotherhood has branches in various parts of the world, but Sambhala is the center or chieflodge. We may tentatively locate it in a little-known and remote district of the high tablelands of centralAsia, more particularly in Tibet. A multitude of airplanes might fly over the place without "seeing" it, forits frontiers are very carefully guarded and protected against invasion, and will continue to be so until thekarmic destiny of our present fifth root-race brings about a change of location to some other spot on theearth, which then in its turn will be as carefully guarded as Sambhala now is.

sarira (prana sharira) ::: the "vital body" which belongs to the vital soul (pran.amaya purus.a), a body "composed of a substance much subtler than physical matter . . . a substance surcharged with conscious energy"; it "penetrates and envelops the physical and is sensitive to impacts of another kind, to the play of the vital forces around us and coming in on us from the universe . . . or else from the vital planes and worlds which are behind the material universe".

sat-cit-ananda (sat-chit-ananda) ::: (usually spelled saccidananda) sat-cit-ananda Existence-Consciousness-Bliss, "the infinite being [sat], the infinite consciousness [cit], the infinite delight [ananda] which are the supreme planes of existence and from which all else derives or descends into this obscurer ambiguous manifestation"; referred to as "thrice seven" planes because "each of the divine principles contains in itself the whole potentiality of all the other six notes of our being" (see loka).

Science admits the existence of vast stores of latent energy in the atoms; and considering everything as a question of physical dynamics, it infers that an equivalent quantity of physical energy must have been expended in creating the atom. Energy or life is a fundamental attribute and function of the universe, which has its manifestations on all seven or ten planes of prakriti, appearing as centers of energy which radiate outwards from within. Also used to denote the female potency or sakti (SD 1:l36); aether too is mentioned as the quintessence of energy. Energy expended on the astral plane is far more productive of results than the same amount expended on the physical plane, according to occult dynamics.

sectant ::: n. --> One of the portions of space bounded by the three coordinate planes. Specif. (Crystallog.), one of the parts of a crystal into which it is divided by the axial planes.

Seeking for occulf powers is looked on with disfavour for the most part by spiritual teachers in India, because it belongs to the inferior planes and usually pushes the seeker on a path which may lead him very far from the Divine. Especially, a contact mth the forces and beings of the astral (or, as we term it, the vital) plane is attended with great dangers. The beings of this plane are often bosiQc to the true aim of spiritual life and establish contact with the seeker and offer him powers and occult experiences only in order that they may lead him away from the spiritual path or else that they may establish their own control over him or take possession of him for their owm pur- pose. Often, representing themselves as Divine powers they mis- lead, give erring suggestions and impulsions and pervert the inner life. Many are those who, attracted by these powers and beings of the vital plane, bave ended in a definitive spiritual fall or in mental and physical perversion and disorder. One comes ineritably into contact with the vital plane and enters into it in the expansion of consriousness which results from an inner opening, but one ought never to put oneself into the hands of these beings and forces or allow oneself to be led by their sug- gestions and impulsions. This is one of the chief dangers of the spiritual life and to be on one’s guard against it is a necessity for the seeTer if he wishes to arrive at his goal. It is true that many supraphysical or supernonnal powers come with the expansion of the consciousness in the yoga ; to rise out of the body consciousness, to act by subtle means on the supraphysical planes, etc. are natural activities for the yogi- But these powers are not sought after, they come naturally, and they have not the astral character. Also, Aey have to be used on purely spiritual

seer ideality ::: the highest of the three planes of ideality, evidently the plane whose essence is dr.s.t.i or revelation, as the essence of the logistic ideality is smr.ti and the essence of the hermetic ideality is sruti; the seer logistis, in which the action of the seer ideality is "modified to suit the lower key of the logistis", is sometimes referred to by the same name. If the plane of highest mind or intuitive consciousness in the diagram on page 1360 (c. 1931) is correlated with the seer ideality of 1919, this plane would seem to correspond to what Sri Aurobindo in his later writings called "Intuition", about which he explained: "what is thought-knowledge in the Higher Mind becomes illumination in the Illumined Mind and direct intimate vision in the Intuition".

Self ::: Man is a sheaf or bundle of forces or energies and material elements combined; and the powercontrolling all and holding them together, making out of the composite aggregate a unity, is whattheosophists call the Self -- not the mere ego, but the Self, a purely spiritual unit, in its essence divine,which is the same in every man and woman on earth, the same in every entity everywhere in all theboundless fields of limitless space, as we understand space. If one closely examine his ownconsciousness, he will very soon know that this is the pure consciousness expressed in the words, "I am"-- and this is the Self; whereas the ego is the cognition of the "I am I."Consider the hierarchy of the human being growing from the Self as its seed -- ten stages: three on thearupa or immaterial plane; and seven (or perhaps better, six) on the planes of matter or manifestation. Oneach one of these seven planes (or six planes), the Self or paramatman develops a sheath or garment, theupper ones spun of spirit, or light if you will, and the lower ones spun of shadow or matter; and eachsuch sheath or garment is a soul; and between the Self and a soul -- any soul -- is an ego.

Sometimes called the sacred animals of the Bible, they have been associated by Christians with the four evangelists. In this connection, “each represents one of the four lower classes of worlds or planes, into the similitude of which each personality is cast. Thus the Eagle (associated with St. John) represents cosmic Spirit or Ether, the all-piercing Eye of the Seer; the Bull of St. Luke, the waters of Life, the all-generating element and cosmic strength; the Lion of St. Mark, fierce energy, undaunted courage and cosmic fire; while the human Head or the Angel, which stands near St. Matthew is the synthesis of all three combined in the higher Intellect of man, and in cosmic Spirituality. . . . The Eagle, Bull and Lion-headed gods are plentiful, and all represented the same idea, whether in the Egyptian, Chaldean, Indian or Jewish religions, but beginning with the Astral body they went no higher than the cosmic Spirit or the Higher Manas — Atma-Buddhi, or Absolute Spirit and Spiritual Soul its vehicle, being incapable of being symbolised by concrete images” (TG 121).

Sometimes the astral light is used as a convenient but inaccurate phrase for akasa. In clarifying the difference between these Blavatsky says: “The Astral Light is that which mirrors the three higher planes of consciousness, and is above the lower, or terrestrial plane; therefore it does not extend beyond the fourth plane, where, one may say, the Akasa begins.

Soul ::: This word in the ancient wisdom signifies "vehicle," and upadhi -- that vehicle, or any vehicle, in whichthe monad, in any sphere of manifestation, is working out its destiny. A soul is an entity which is evolvedby experiences; it is not a spirit, but it is a vehicle of a spirit -- the monad. It manifests in matter throughand by being a substantial portion of the lower essence of the spirit. Touching another plane below it, orit may be above it, the point of union allowing ingress and egress to the consciousness, is a laya-center -the neutral center, in matter or substance, through which consciousness passes -- and the center of thatconsciousness is the monad. The soul in contradistinction with the monad is its vehicle for manifestationon any one plane. The spirit or monad manifests in seven vehicles, and each one of these vehicles is asoul.On the higher planes the soul is a vehicle manifesting as a sheaf or pillar of light; similarly with thevarious egos and their related vehicle-souls on the inferior planes, all growing constantly more dense, asthe planes of matter gradually thicken downwards and become more compact, into which the monadicray penetrates until the final soul, which is the physical body, the general vehicle or bearer or carrier ofthem all.Our teachings give to every animate thing a soul -- not a human soul, or a divine soul, or a spiritual soul-- but a soul corresponding to its own type. What it is, what its type is, actually comes from its soul;hence we properly may speak of the different beasts as having one or the other, a "duck soul," an "ostrichsoul," a "bull" or a "cow soul," and so forth. The entities lower than man -- in this case the beasts,considered as a kingdom, are differentiated into the different families of animals by the different soulswithin each. Of course behind the soul from which it springs there are in each individual entity all theother principles that likewise inform man; but all these higher principles are latent in the beast.Speaking generally, however, we may say that the soul is the intermediate part between the spirit whichis deathless and immortal on the one hand and, on the other hand, the physical frame, entirely mortal.The soul, therefore, is the intermediate part of the human constitution. It must be carefully noted in thisconnection that soul as a term employed in the esoteric philosophy, while indeed meaning essentially a"vehicle" or "sheath," this vehicle or sheath is nevertheless an animate or living entity much after themanner that the physical body, while being the sheath or vehicle of the other parts of man's constitution,is nevertheless in itself a discrete, animate, personalized being. (See also Vahana)

spherics ::: n. --> The doctrine of the sphere; the science of the properties and relations of the circles, figures, and other magnitudes of a sphere, produced by planes intersecting it; spherical geometry and trigonometry.

Spirit ::: In the theosophical philosophy there is a distinct and important difference in the use of the words spiritand soul. The spirit is the immortal element in us, the deathless flame within us which dies never, whichnever was born and which retains throughout the entire maha-manvantara its own quality, essence, andlife, sending down into our own being and into our various planes certain of its rays or garments or soulswhich we are.The divine spirit of man is linked with the All, being in a highly mystical sense a ray of the All.A soul is an entity which is evolved by experiences; it is not a spirit because it is a vehicle of a spirit. Itmanifests in matter through and by being a substantial portion of the lower essence of the spirit.Touching another plane below it, or it may be above it, the point of union allowing ingress and egress tothe consciousness is a laya-center. The spirit manifests in seven vehicles, and each one of these vehiclesis a soul; and that particular point through which the spiritual influence passes in the soul is thelaya-center, the heart of the soul, or rather the summit thereof -- homogeneous soul-substance, if youlike.In a kosmical sense spirit should be applied only to that which belongs without qualifications to universalconsciousness and which is the homogeneous and unmixed emanation from the universal consciousness.In the case of man, the spirit within man is the flame of his deathless ego, the direct emanation of thespiritual monad within him, and of this ego the spiritual soul is the enclosing sheath or vehicle orgarment. Making an application more particularly and specifically to the human principles, when thehigher manas of man which is his real ego is indissolubly linked with buddhi, this, in fact, is the spiritualego or spirit of the individual human being's constitution. Its life term before the emanation is withdrawninto the divine monad is for the full period of a kosmic manvantara.

..[Spiritual planes above the normal range of Mind, the Higher Mind and the Illumined Mind] of the ascent enjoy their authority and can get their own united completeness only by a
   reference to a third level; for it is from the higher summits where dwells the intuitional being that they derive the knowledge which they turn into thought or sight and bring down to us for the mind’s transmutation. Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrateswith the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 981-982


SPIRITUALISATION. ::: Spiritualisation means the descent of the jiigher peace, force, light, knowledge, purity, Ananda, etc. which belong to any of the higher planes from Higher Mind to

Sri Aurobindo: A symbol, as I understand it, is the form on one plane that represents a truth of another. For instance, a flag is the symbol of a nation…. But generally all forms are symbols. This body of ours is a symbol of our real being and everything is a symbol of some higher reality. There are, however, different kinds of symbols: 1. Conventional symbols, such as the Vedic Rishis formed with objects taken from their surroundings. The cow stood for light because the same word `go ‘ meant both ray and cow, and because the cow was their most precious possession which maintained their life and was constantly in danger of being robbed and concealed. But once created, such a symbol becomes alive. The Rishis vitalised it and it became a part of their realisation. It appeared in their visions as an image of spiritual light. The horse also was one of their favourite symbols, and a more easily adaptable one, since its force and energy were quite evident. 2. What we might call Life-symbols, such as are not artificially chosen or mentally interpreted in a conscious deliberate way, but derive naturally from our day-to-day life and grow out of the surroundings which condition our normal path of living. To the ancients the mountain was a symbol of the path of yoga, level above level, peak upon peak. A journey, involving the crossing of rivers and the facing of lurking enemies, both animal and human, conveyed a similar idea. Nowadays I dare say we would liken yoga to a motor-ride or a railway-trip. 3. Symbols that have an inherent appositeness and power of their own. Akasha or etheric space is a symbol of the infinite all-pervading eternal Brahman. In any nationality it would convey the same meaning. Also, the Sun stands universally for the supramental Light, the divine Gnosis. 4.* Mental symbols, instances of which are numbers or alphabets. Once they are accepted, they too become active and may be useful. Thus geometrical figures have been variously interpreted. In my experience the square symbolises the supermind. I cannot say how it came to do so. Somebody or some force may have built it before it came to my mind. Of the triangle, too, there are different explanations. In one position it can symbolise the three lower planes, in another the symbol is of the three higher ones: so both can be combined together in a single sign. The ancients liked to indulge in similar speculations concerning numbers, but their systems were mostly mental. It is no doubt true that supramental realities exist which we translate into mental formulas such as Karma, Psychic evolution, etc. But they are, so to speak, infinite realities which cannot be limited by these symbolic forms, though they may be somewhat expressed by them; they might be expressed as well by other symbols, and the same symbol may also express many different ideas. Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "But first we must understand what we mean by planes of consciousness, planes of existence. We mean a general settled poise or world of relations between Purusha and Prakriti, between the Soul and Nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "Further, vision is of value because it is often a first key to inner planes of one"s own being and one"s own consciousness as distinguished from worlds or planes of the cosmic consciousness. Yoga-experience often begins with some opening of the third eye in the forehead (the centre of vision in the brows) or with some kind of beginning and extension of subtle seeing which may seem unimportant at first but is the vestibule to deeper experience.” *Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: “Further, vision is of value because it is often a first key to inner planes of one’s own being and one’s own consciousness as distinguished from worlds or planes of the cosmic consciousness. Yoga-experience often begins with some opening of the third eye in the forehead (the centre of vision in the brows) or with some kind of beginning and extension of subtle seeing which may seem unimportant at first but is the vestibule to deeper experience.” Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: “The link between the spiritual and the lower planes of the being is that which is called in the old Vedantic phraseology the vijñâna and which we may describe in our modern turn of language as the Truth-plane or the ideal mind or supermind. There the One and the Many meet and our being is freely open to the revealing light of the divine Truth and the inspiration of the divine Will and Knowledge.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "What we call unconsciousness is simply other-consciousness; it is the going in of this surface wave of our mental awareness of outer objects into our subliminal self-awareness and into our awareness too of other planes of existence. We are really no more unconscious when we are asleep or stunned or drugged or ``dead"" or in any other state, than when we are plunged in inner thought oblivious of our physical selves and our surroundings. For anyone who has advanced even a little way in Yoga, this is a most elementary proposition and one which offers no difficulty whatever to the thought because it is proved at every point by experience.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

stauroscope ::: n. --> An optical instrument used in determining the position of the planes of light-vibration in sections of crystals.

subtle Matter ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use of for the manifestation of their forms and forces.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"Mind therefore is held by the Hindus to be a species of subtle matter in which ideas are waves or ripples, and it is not limited by the physical body which it uses as an instrument.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

"All that manifested from the Eternal has already been arranged in worlds or planes of its own nature, planes of subtle Matter, planes of Life, planes of Mind, planes of Supermind, planes of the triune luminous Infinite. But these worlds or planes are not evolutionary but typal. A typal world is one in which some ruling principle manifests itself in its free and full capacity and energy and form are plastic and subservient to its purpose. Its expressions are therefore automatic and satisfying and do not need to evolve; they stand so long as need be and do not need to be born, develop, decline and disintegrate.” Essays Divine and Human*


Subtler planes: The planes of existence after and above the physical worldly existence (astral plane, mental plane, etc.).

suddhananda (shuddhananda; suddhananda) ::: pure ananda, "the suddhananda pure delight of the Infinite"; the form of subjective ananda corresponding to the plane of transcendent bliss (anandaloka) or to the sub-planes created by the "repetition of the Ananda plane in each lower world of consciousness". It brings the "sense of Supreme Beauty in all things" (sarvasaundarya), differing from cidghanananda in that it "transcends or contains" the beauty of gun.a (quality) proper to vijñana, depending "not on knowledge-perception of the separate guna & yatharthya [truth] of things, but on being-perception in chit of the universal ananda of things"; its highest intensities are experienced when the soul "casts itself into the absolute existence of the spirit and is enlarged into its own entirely self-existent bliss infinitudes". suddha pravr suddha pravrtti

sūks.ma (sukshma; çukshma) ::: subtle; non-material, not belonging to suksma the physical world perceived by the outer mind and senses; (relating to) the subliminal parts of our being or the supraphysical planes of existence (lokas) between the sthūla and the karan.a. ssuksma ūks.ma ak akasa

Superconscient (the Superconscience) ::: something above our present consciousness from which the higher consciousness comes down into the body; it includes the higher planes of mental being as well as the native heights of supramental and pure spiritual being.

Superconscient ::: The superconscient is consciousness taken up into an absolute of being.In the superconscience beyond our present level of awareness are included the higher planes of mental being as well as the native heights of supramental and pure spiritual being.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, 21-22 Page: 495, 765


supermind ::: "a principle superior to mentality", which "has the knowledge of the One, but is able to draw out of the One its hidden multitudes" and "manifests the Many, but does not lose itself in their differentiations", forming a link between "the unitarian or indivisible consciousness of pure Sachchidananda in which there are no separating distinctions" and "the analytic or dividing consciousness of Mind which can only know by separation and distinction" and making it "possible for us to realise the one Existence, Consciousness,Delight in the mould of the mind, life and body"; (up to 1920) a general term for the supra-intellectual faculty or plane (vijñana); (c.December 1926) the "Truth-Mind" or plane of "luminous DivineMind-Existence" below the "Divine Truth and Vastness" of mahad . brahma; (in 1927 before 29 October) same as supreme supermind, one of a series of planes above ideality which seem to correspond to those later included in the overmind system, a series that also included other planes sometimes designated as forms of "supermind", such as supreme supramental supermind and gnostic supermind; (from 29October 1927 onwards) equivalent to divine gnosis, the plane of "selfdetermining infinite consciousness" above overmind, from which it differs in that "the overmind knows the One as the support, essence, fundamental power of all things, but in the dynamic play proper to it it lays emphasis on its divisional power of multiplicity", while in the supermind all is "held together as a harmonised play of the one Existence" even in its "working out of the diversity of the Infinite".

SUPERNATURAL PHENOMENA. ::: There are different planes of substance, gross, subtle and more subtle going back to what is called causal (kdrana) substance. ^Vhat is more gross can be reduced to the subtle state and the subtle brought info the gross state ; that accounts for dematerialisation and rematerialisation.

supramental ::: (before 1920) same as vijñanamaya or ideal (sometimes restricted to the lower levels of vijñana); (in 1926-27 before 29October 1927) having the nature of supermind and related planes as defined before the introduction of the term overmind and the elevation of "supermind" above "overmind", sometimes applied especially to the planes below supreme supermind; ("the supramental" in some entries of January 1927) the next plane of consciousness above supramentality; (after 29 October 1927) expressing the working of supermind (in the latest sense) on its own plane or in the overmind, where "supramental" movements are sometimes regarded as higher than supramentalised and lower than gnostic.

supramental gnosis ::: (in April 1927) a term comprising the planes called (gnostic) intuition, supermind and gnostic supermind as defined before the introduction of the term overmind and the redefinition of these planes as parts of the overmind system.

supramentalised overmind ::: (in late 1927 or 1928) a plane or planes of overmind connected with supermind and having a partly supramental character; when distinguished from supramental overmind, the term seems to refer to the higher ranges of true overmind below the line where overmind gnosis begins.

supramental overmind ::: (in late 1927 or 1928) a form of overmind in which the element of supermind is prominent; when distinguished from supramentalised overmind, which seems to be a lower plane, and from the higher plane of gnostic overmind, supramental overmind may be regarded as the beginning of the highest series of overmind planes.Later it is equivalent to overmind gnosis.

supreme supermind ::: (in 1927 before 29 October) the highest plane below gnosis in the series of planes above ideality, corresponding to true overmind in the later terminology of the overmind system.

supreme supramental ::: the highest in the first group of planes above . ideality; the same plane seems to be meant by supreme supramental mind and supreme supramental supermind.

svapnamaya (swapnamaya) ::: having the nature of svapna (in the sense of dream or svapnasamadhi); dreamlike; pertaining to the planes of subliminal consciousness associated with the dream-state.

svarga (swarga) ::: heaven; the lower of the two planes of svar, corresponding to manas, the sensational mind; any subdivision of this plane.

svar (swar) ::: "the luminous world", the world of luminous intelligence of which Indra is the lord, comprising the planes at the summit of the mental consciousness; the mental world (manoloka), the highest plane of the triloka; its lower principle of manas, sensational mind, and higher principle of buddhi, intelligence, are manifested in the two realms of svarga and candraloka, respectively.

symbol ::: A symbol, as I understand it, is the form on one plane that represents a truth of another. For instance, a flag is the symbol of a nation…. But generally all forms are symbols. This body of ours is a symbol of our real being and everything is a symbol of some higher reality. There are, however, different kinds of symbols: 1. Conventional symbols, such as the Vedic Rishis formed with objects taken from their surroundings. The cow stood for light because the same word `go ‘ meant both ray and cow, and because the cow was their most precious possession which maintained their life and was constantly in danger of being robbed and concealed. But once created, such a symbol becomes alive. The Rishis vitalised it and it became a part of their realisation. It appeared in their visions as an image of spiritual light. The horse also was one of their favourite symbols, and a more easily adaptable one, since its force and energy were quite evident. 2. What we might call Life-symbols, such as are not artificially chosen or mentally interpreted in a conscious deliberate way, but derive naturally from our day-to-day life and grow out of the surroundings which condition our normal path of living. To the ancients the mountain was a symbol of the path of yoga, level above level, peak upon peak. A journey, involving the crossing of rivers and the facing of lurking enemies, both animal and human, conveyed a similar idea. Nowadays I dare say we would liken yoga to a motor-ride or a railway-trip. 3. Symbols that have an inherent appositeness and power of their own. Akasha or etheric space is a symbol of the infinite all-pervading eternal Brahman. In any nationality it would convey the same meaning. Also, the Sun stands universally for the supramental Light, the divine Gnosis. 4. Mental symbols, instances of which are numbers or alphabets. Once they are accepted, they too become active and may be useful. Thus geometrical figures have been variously interpreted. In my experience the square symbolises the supermind. I cannot say how it came to do so. Somebody or some force may have built it before it came to my mind. Of the triangle, too, there are different explanations. In one position it can symbolise the three lower planes, in another the symbol is of the three higher ones: so both can be combined together in a single sign. The ancients liked to indulge in similar speculations concerning numbers, but their systems were mostly mental. It is no doubt true that supramental realities exist which we translate into mental formulas such as Karma, Psychic evolution, etc. But they are, so to speak, infinite realities which cannot be limited by these symbolic forms, though they may be somewhat expressed by them; they might be expressed as well by other symbols, and the same symbol may also express many different ideas. Letters on Yoga

taliscd vita], middle vital and lower vital planes) who arc in opposition to the Gods, the Powers of Light. These too arc

tautozonal ::: a. --> Belonging to the same zone; as, tautozonal planes.

Tehmi: “The planes of existence through which Aswapati travels.”

Tension: Since normal mental life oscillates between two extremes: a plane of action in which sensori-motor functions occur, and a plane of dream, in which we live our imaginative life, of which memory is a major part, there are as many corresponding intermediate planes as there are degrees of 'attention to life', adaptation to reality. The mind has a power sui generis to produce contractions and expansions of itself. Calling attention to the need of distinguishing various heights of tension or 'tones' in psychic life, Bergson interprets the life of the universe and the life of human personality in terms of tension. -- H.H.

TESTS. ::: The idea of tests is not a healthy idea and ou^t not to be pushed too far. Tests are applied not by the Divine but by the forces of the lower planes — mental, vital, physical

tetartohedral ::: a. --> Having one fourth the number of planes which are requisite to complete symmetry.

That the child carries on or transmits many features from his parents cannot be denied, but it is of no greater significance than the fact that he also derives features from a variety of other sources, all which contribute materials and subordinate agents by which the karma of the individual is fulfilled. That karma is the innate character of the individual, as imbodied in the various spiritual, manasic, psychological, or astral vehicles which contribute to the composite human being. Without taking into account these acquired characteristics on the inner planes, what determines the extent or manner in which the character of the offspring will be modified by the modicum of new physical influence derived from the parents cannot be explained. For, “it is . . . unquestionable that in the case of human incarnations the law of Karma, racial or individual, overrides the subordinate tendencies of ‘Heredity,’ its servant” (SD 2:178).

The agnidagdhas, corresponding to the lunar pitris of The Secret Doctrine, are as mysterious as the higher or arupa classes of kumaras or agnishvattas. The agnidagdhas are the vehicles of the arupa classes and, because of their grosser or more materialized essences, are able to coalesce with the forces and substances of nature on more material planes of the solar system. Known also as barhishads, they “kept up the household flame,” and thus were conversant with and living with flames of the material or quasimaterial realms. Such “material” flames are the fiery or magneto-electric forces and substances of the lower worlds, which include the flame of desire and passion as well as the electric fire of the physical universe. They not only equipped man with the lower parts of his constitution, but likewise projected their chhayas (shadows or astral vehicles), thus furnishing the astral-physical vehicle of early humanity.

The Archetypal Man of the Qabbalah is the host of the higher dhyani-chohans collectively called ’Adam Qadmon or the upper triad of the ten Sephiroth, also svabhavat or the fourfold anima mundi, whence proceed the creative, formative, and material worlds. The archetypal world has three planes, corresponding to the First, Second, and Third Logoi, and to parabrahman with mulaprakriti or to Brahman with pradhana. In the human hierarchy, this is paramatman (the supreme self) from which fall the armies of rays which permeate every atom on every plane, constituting the unity in the divine selfhood which is the essence of all. In contrast with the septenary hierarchy below, this upper triad is called arupa (formless).

The astral light is itself divided into subordinate planes; the lower regions teem with gross emanations from the earth, including psychic remnants from deceased beings, which exert a negative influence on the living, especially when intercourse with these remnants is encouraged by moral and physical weakness or by ignorant experiments.

  “The auric egg originates in the monad which is its heart or core, and from which, when manifestation begins, it emanates forth in streams of vital effluvia. On the different planes which the auric egg traverses as a pillar of light, from the atmic to the physical, each such auric or pranic effluvium is a principle or element, commonly reckoned in man as seven in number. When the auric egg is viewed on any one plane of the human constitution, we discover that this plane or ‘layer’ not only corresponds to, but actually is, one of the unfolded six principles of man; it would appear to be ovoid or somewhat egg-shaped in outline, and to be a more or less dense, extremely brilliant, central portion surrounded by an enormously active interworking cloud of pranic currents. . . .

The births and rebirths of worlds are not the haphazard productions of a consciousness eternal in its working on matter, eternal in itself and different from consciousness; but are the offspring or productions of consciousness-life-substance periodically manifesting its inherent life and powers by the appearances of different world systems — be these galaxies, solar systems, individual suns, or planetary bodies; or again, in the infinitesimal realms, atoms and their component electronic monads. The entire process of the appearances and disappearances of world systems is dependent on inherent karmic causality manifesting on all planes and taking its rise in the characteristics and action of consciousness and consciousnesses.

“The cosmic consciousness has many levels—the cosmic physical, the cosmic vital, the cosmic Mind, and above the higher planes of cosmic Mind there is the Intuition and above that the overmind and still above that the supermind where the Transcendental begins. In order to live in the Intuition plane (not merely to receive intuitions), one has to live in the cosmic consciousness because there the cosmic and individual run into each other as it were, and the mental separation between them is already broken down, so nobody can reach there who is still in the separative ego.” Letters on Yoga

The creation or manifestation is very vast and contains many planes and ^vorlds that existed before the evolution, all diHerent in character and with different kinds of beings. The fact of being prior to the evolution does not make them undifferentiated.

The Demiourgos, however, is the deity in its creative aspect, the Second Logos — not a personal deity, but an abstract term denoting the host of creative powers. Later, the conception was anthropomorphized. It is the elohim of the Bible who make kosmos out of chaos; the universal mind, separated from its fountain-source; the four-faced Brahma; the seven principal dhyani-chohans. In the Qabbalah, Hokhmah (wisdom) becomes united with Binah (intelligence), which latter is Jehovah or the Demiourgos. But the Demiourgos itself is dual in the same sense as are those formative powers for which the name stands: acting on all planes from the highest to the lowest, the contrast between above and below, light and its shadow, is shown; added to which, it includes potencies which are symbolized by human minds as masculine and feminine. There was plenty of scope, then, for confusion as to the meaning and application of the word. See also ARCHITECTS; DHYANI-CHOHANS; LOGOS

The destiny which lies in the germ is the destiny which belongs to the spiritual entity in its various attributes behind that germ, and these attributes as a whole — in other words the svabhava of the entity — are born of that entity’s portion of free will leading it off into strange bypaths during the ages-long course of its evolutionary growth. The incarnate person, having the power of choice, can wander temporarily far astray from the path of his divine destiny, lured by the attractions of the lower planes of manifestation. This stirring up of karmic results which actually becomes Karma-Nemesis, that which cannot be avoided and must be worked out, is the beneficent but inexorable adjuster and restorer of harmony.

The direct power of mind-force or life-force upon matter can be extended to an almost illimitable decree. It must be remem- bered that Energy is fundamentally one in all the planes, only , taking more and more dense forms, so there is nothing a priori impossible in mind-energy or Jifc-cncrgy acting directly on mate- rial energy aird substance ; if they do they can make a material object do things or rather can do things with a material object which wiould be to that object in its ordinary poise 'or ‘law* unhabitual and therefore apparently impossible.

The globes of a chain are said to be in coadunation but not in consubstantiality, which means that, though of different grades of materiality, they form a catenary unit. Although each chain consists of seven or twelve globes, the only one visible to the human eye on earth is that which is on the same plane of materiality. Of the twelve globes to each chain, seven belong to the manifested worlds and five to the unmanifested. The seven manifested globes are distributed on four planes, and the twelve globes on seven planes, as shown in the diagram.

The gods in (he ovcrmcntal plane have not many heads and arms ; this is a vital symbolism, it is not necessary in other planes.

The Holy Ghost is the spiritual ray from the central sun, which passes down through the planes of manifestation, penetrating all hierarchies in its course and therefore likewise the human mind when it is permitted ingress into his soul. It is equivalent to the Light of the Logos, daiviprakriti, the Gnostic Sophia, the Qabbalistic Shechinah (or perhaps Sephirah), the Mother of the Ogdoad, and in Indian thought the feminine sakti. But while daiviprakriti is the Light of the Logos, this is only because the Logos transmits to itself the light from above.

"The inner vision is an open door on higher planes of consciousness beyond the physical mind which gives room for a wider truth and experience to enter and act upon the mind. It is not the only or the most important door, but it is one which comes readiest to very many if not most and can be a very powerful help.” Letters on Yoga

“The inner vision is an open door on higher planes of consciousness beyond the physical mind which gives room for a wider truth and experience to enter and act upon the mind. It is not the only or the most important door, but it is one which comes readiest to very many if not most and can be a very powerful help.” Letters on Yoga

The life-atoms belonging to the astral plane which make up the linga-sarira or model-body of men and beasts, are also liberated at death and follow along the same general lines as the physical life-atoms: they find their way into and out of other astral vehicles with which they are in magnetic sympathy. In this way they help form the astral vehicles of individuals of the three lower kingdoms as well as of the beast and human kingdoms. In similar manner peregrinate the psychic, intellectual, spiritual, and divine life-atoms. In order that the spiritual monad may proceed on its afterdeath journey, all sheaths of the spiritual consciousness must be dropped on their appropriate planes, thus finally permitting the spiritual ego to pursue its upward and inward journey unhampered by the attractions to the lower planes which these life-atoms bring about.

The lipikas are among the very highest classes of dhyani-chohans or cosmic spirits in the universe; as entities, they may be thought of as acting from the highest plane of our chain of globes. In a sense they connect, karmically, the planes of pure spirit with those of matter, the cosmically vast with the manifested. These recorders of and in the karmic ledger of the solar system mark the distinctive barrier between the personal ego and the impersonal self, which latter is the noumenon and parent-source of the former. Hence the allegory that they circumscribe the manifested world of matter within the Ring-pass-not — a mystical way of saying that they karmically circumscribe the limits of manifestation of the worlds of matter within the limits of karmic achievement for the evolving beings, and these limits form the Ring-pass-not.

The neck and throat and the lower part of the face belong to the externalising mind, the physical mental. The forehead to the inner Mind. Above the head are the higher planes of Mind.

The number four is considered feminine on the planes of matter; it is considered to be masculine and energic only on the highest plane of abstraction. When united with three (spirit), “their union is the emblem of life eternal in spirit on its ascending arc, and in matter as the ever resurrecting element — by procreation and reproduction” (SD 2:592).

  “the number is a blind, and there are really 49 gates, . . . These ‘gates’ typify the different planes of Being or Ens. They are thus the ‘gates’ of life and the ‘gates’ of understanding or degrees of occult knowledge. These 49 (or 50) gates correspond to the seven gates in the seven caves of Initiation into the Mysteries of Mithra (see Celsus and Kircher). The division of the 50 gates into five chief gates, each including ten — is again a blind. It is in the fourth gate of these five, from which begins, ending at the tenth, the world of Planets, thus making seven, corresponding to the seven lower Sephiroth — that the key to their meaning lies hidden. They are also called the ‘gates of Binah’ or understanding” (TG 120).

Theosophically, heat is a manifestation of one of seven forces emanating from the fount of cosmic life and manifesting itself by various effects on various planes. It is a form of one of the seven primordial conscious forces emanating from anima mundi, one of the seven sons of fohat, or one of seven radicals — one aspect of universal motion; in other words, the emanation from a living entity expressing itself on our plane as heat. The forces of physics are manifestations of elementals, which themselves are manifestations of noumena on a still higher plane. Heat is both substantial and energic in character, and we may speak of it as being actually a fluidic emanation from living bodies; although it is equally possible to produce heat in so-called inanimate matter because of the stirring up of the same fluid in these bodies by means of intelligence acting to that end.

Theosophy teaches that unity and duality, with their development as plurality in manifestation, subsist throughout the universe, every duality being comprised in a unity existing on a higher plane of being than its dual manifestation — and the duality reproducing itself in the webwork of pluralities composing the manifested universe. This is on the principle of the Pythagorean Monad producing the Duad, which produces the Triad, the last again reproducing itself in incomputable hierarchical numbers. Thus, light and dark are the dual manifestations of that which is called at once absolute light and darkness; spirit and matter are the dual manifestations of the one life; the most fundamental duality being the alternation between manvantara and pralaya, which are aspects of the ever-productive ineffable source. Monistic and dualistic philosophies merely accentuate each its own side of the question, and in reality each view more or less implies the other. The Zoroastrian doctrine, for example, in its esoteric side recognized that dualism applies only to the planes of manifestation which flow forth from it.

“The overmind is the highest of the planes below the supramental.” Letters on Yoga

  "The physical is not the only world; there are others that we become aware of through dream records, through the subtle senses, through influences and contacts, through imagination, intuition and vision. There are worlds of a larger subtler life than ours, vital worlds; worlds in which Mind builds its own forms and figures, mental worlds; psychic worlds which are the soul"s home; others above with which we have little contact. In each of us there is a mental plane of consciousness, a psychic, a vital, a subtle physical as well as the gross physical and material plane. The same planes are repeated in the consciousness of general Nature. It is when we enter or contact these other planes that we come into connection with the worlds above the physical. In sleep we leave the physical body, only a subconscient residue remaining, and enter all planes and all sorts of worlds.” Letters on Yoga

“The physical is not the only world; there are others that we become aware of through dream records, through the subtle senses, through influences and contacts, through imagination, intuition and vision. There are worlds of a larger subtler life than ours, vital worlds; worlds in which Mind builds its own forms and figures, mental worlds; psychic worlds which are the soul’s home; others above with which we have little contact. In each of us there is a mental plane of consciousness, a psychic, a vital, a subtle physical as well as the gross physical and material plane. The same planes are repeated in the consciousness of general Nature. It is when we enter or contact these other planes that we come into connection with the worlds above the physical. In sleep we leave the physical body, only a subconscient residue remaining, and enter all planes and all sorts of worlds.” Letters on Yoga

The physical mind is that which is fixed on physical objects and happenings, sees and understands these only, and deals with them according to their own nature, but can with difficulty respond to the higher forces. Left to itself, it Is skeptical of the existence of supra-physical things of which it has no direct experience and to which it can find no due ; even when it has spiritual experi- ences, it forgets them easily, loses (he impression and result and finds it difficult to believe. To enlighten the physical mind by the consciousness of the higher spiritual and Supramental planes is one object of this yoga, just as to enlighten it by the power of the higher vital and higher mental elements of the being is the greatest part of human self-development, civilisation and culture.

The post-mortem separation of man’s seven principles frees the higher triad, atma-buddhi-manas, for return to, and experience in, the arupa (formless) planes of existence. Then the human-animal soul — kama-manas — composed of the dregs of the selfish personal emotions, desires, and impulses, becomes for a shorter or longer time a coherent astral form, finding its natural level in kama-loka. These shells of the dead, as well as the various nature spirits and other astral entities, are normally invisible to us as we are to them. However, certain conditions attract them and help them to appear. Actual materializations, though rare, are possible, as are various similar phenomenal appearances; yet none are the spirits they are supposed to be by spiritualists. As a rule they all fall into three general classes: 1) the astral body of the living medium detaches itself and assumes the appearance of the so-called spirit by reflecting some invisible image already in the astral light, or in the mind of one or more of the sitters; 2) the astral shell of a deceased person, devoid of all spirit, intellect, and conscience, can become visible and even partially tangible when the condition of the air and ether is such as to alter the molecular vibration of the shell so that it can be seen; and 3) an unseen mass of chemical, magnetic, and electrical material is collected from the atmosphere, the passive medium, and the circle. With this material, the astral entities automatically make a form, which invariably reflects as pictures or portraits the shape or appearance of any desired person, either dead or alive. The astral entities, which are of various kinds, use the mind-pictures or images which crowd the thoughts and auras of those present, as the astral light receives, preserves, and reflects when conditions are right, pictures or portraits of both dead and living, and indeed of all events. The confusion and illusion of it all may be increased by scenes related to the multiple personality of someone present whose aura presents pictured records of past lives.

The primeval duck is very similar in idea to kalahansa, the primeval goose of ancient Hindustan, and also the Egyptian goose and Seb “the great Cackler”; although this ancient Finnish epic preserves the ancient wisdom-teaching of the seven globes which comprise the earth planetary chain, and also on a larger field of action, the solar system itself in its various inner and outer planes, and the surrounding and comprehending universe or galaxy.

The process of the Kundalini awakened rising through the centres as also the purification of the centres is a Taniric know- ledge. In our yoga there is no willed process of the punfication and opening of the centres, no raising up of the Kundalini by a set process either. Another method is used, but stiff there is the ascent of the consciousness from and through the different fc\cls to join the higher consciousness above ; there is the open- ing of the centres and of the planes (mental, vital, physical) which these centres command ; there is also the descent which is the main key of the spiritual transformation.

The purified ego is far beyond the reach of ordinary mediums whose contact is confined to far grosser entities and planes. Occasionally a sensitive can rise to the devachanic plane and enter into a spiritual communion with an ego with whom there is close sympathy, but even this is rare, and to retain it in the memory is perhaps rarer.

The Rajayogic Pranayama purifies and clears- theaiervous system ; it enables us to circulate the vital energy equally through the body and direct it also where we will nccarding to need, and thus maintain a perfect health and soundness of the body and the vital being ; it gives us control of all the five habitual opera- tions of the vital energy in the system and at the same time breaks down the habitual divisions by which only the ordinary mechanical processes of the vitality arc possible (o the norma! life. It opens entirely the six centres of the psycho-physical system and brings Into (he waking consciousness the power of the awakened Shakti and the light of the unveiled Furusba on each of the as^nding planes. Cbupled with (be use of the mantra it brings the ^vine energy into the body and prepares for and facilitates that concentration in Samadbi which is the crown of the Rajayogic method.

"There are different kinds of knowledge. One is inspiration, i.e. something that comes out of the knowledge planes like a flash and opens up the mind to the Truth in a moment. That is inspiration. It easily takes the form of words as when a poet writes or a speaker speaks, as people say, from inspiration.” Letters on Yoga

“There are different kinds of knowledge. One is inspiration, i.e. something that comes out of the knowledge planes like a flash and opens up the mind to the Truth in a moment. That is inspiration. It easily takes the form of words as when a poet writes or a speaker speaks, as people say, from inspiration.” Letters on Yoga

There are many different divisions of the lokas and talas used in Hindu literature, but many are merely exoteric blinds. Dividing the universe into seven manifested grades or planes of being, which are really worlds, these worlds are polarized into lokas and talas, two by two throughout. The seven lokas and seven talas together form the seven cosmic planes. Of these seven loka-tala pairs, the three highest belong to the relatively arupa (formless) or spiritual worlds, and are often called arupa lokas and arupa talas. The four lowest pairs belong to the rupa (form) or material worlds, and are often called rupa lokas and talas. These lokas and talas are not placed in nature’s structure above each other like steps of a stair, but are within each other, interblending and continually interacting. Each inner one is finer and more ethereal than the next outer one; the inmost of either series is the most ethereal and spiritual of all. The more spiritual the center, the wider is its outflow of radiation and influence, and it therefore reaches far beyond the more material ones. Exoteric Hindu literature details specific limitations or frontiers to the reach of each loka and tala, as for instance when it is said that svarloka and talatala extend to the pole star, or that the reach of influence of bhuvarloka and mahatala extend to the sun.

• There are two mutually complementary movements ; In one the inner being comes to the front and impresses its own not- mal motions on the outer consciousness to which they are unusual and abnormal ; the other is to draw back from the outer consciousness, to go inside into the inner planes, enter the world of your inner self and wake In the hidden parts of your being.

There is only one psychic being for each human being, but the beings of the higher planes, eg. the Gods of the Overmind can manifest in more than one human body at a time by send- ing different emanations into different bodies.

There is the danger that he may become the instrument of some apparently brilliant but ignorant formation ; for these inter* mediate planes arc full of little Gods or strong Daityas or smaller beings who want to create, to materialise something or to enforce a mental and vital formation in the earth life and are eager to use or influence or even possess the thought and will of the sadhaka and make him (heir instrument for the purpose.

There was in classical times a distinction between three souls of the defunct: anima (pure spirit) went to the heaven world, while manes went to the nether regions, and umbra hovered on earth (IU 1:37). Anima is spoken of as pure spirit because the essence of prana is indeed spirit, as it is derivative directly form the atma-buddhic monad, although colored on the lower planes by its intimate connection with the personal ego or manes.

There were successive degrees of initiation, of which seven are usually enumerated. Of these the first three were preparatory, consisting of discipline of the whole nature: moral, mental, and physical. At each stage, the neophyte had to pass through a carefully graded series of tests or trials in order that he might prove his inner strength and capabilities to proceed. In this manner the neophyte reached and entered the fourth degree, in which the powers of his inner god having by now become at least partially active in his daily life and consciousness, he was enabled to begin the experience of passing into other planes and realms of life and of being, and thus to learn to known them by becoming them. In this way he acquired first-hand knowledge of the truths of nature and of the universe about which he previously had been taught.

The right way is to transform the sleep and not suppress it, and especially to learn how to become more and more conscious in sleep itself. If that is done, sleep changes into an inner mode of consciousness in which the sadhana can continue as much as in the waking state, and at the same time one is able to enter into other planes of consciousness than the physical and command an immense range of informative and utilisable experience.

These powers and e.xperiences belong first, to the vital and mental planes above this physical in which we live, and are natural to the soul in the subtle body ; as the dependence on the phj’sical body decreases, these abnormal activities become possi-

These thought-waves, thought-seeds or thought-forms or what- ewr they axe, are of different values and come from different planes of consciousoess. The same tboughi-subsiancc can lake higher or lower vibrations according to the plane of conscious- ness through which the thoughts come in (c.g., thinking mind, vital mind, physical miad, subconscious mind) or the power of consciousness which catches them and pushes them into one man or another. Moreover, there is a stuS of mind in each mao and the incoming thought uses that for shaping itself or translating itself (transcribing we usually call it), but the stuff is finer or coarser, stronger or weaker etc., etc. in one mind than in another.

  "These two sets of three names each mean the same things. Visva or Virat=the Spirit of the external universe, Hiranyagarbha or Taijasa (the Luminous)=the Spirit in the inner planes, Prajna or Ishwara=the Superconscient Spirit, Master of all things and the highest Self on which all depends.” *Letters on Yoga

“These two sets of three names each mean the same things. Visva or Virat=the Spirit of the external universe, Hiranyagarbha or Taijasa (the Luminous)=the Spirit in the inner planes, Prajna or Ishwara=the Superconscient Spirit, Master of all things and the highest Self on which all depends.” Letters on Yoga

“These two sets of three names each mean the same things. Visva or Virat=the Spirit of the external universe, Hiranyagarbha or Taijasa (the Luminous)=theSpirit in the inner planes, Prajna or Ishwara=the Superconscient Spirit, Master of all things and the highest Self on which all depends.” Letters on Yoga

  “the seven principles of our globe are the seven lokas and seven talas belonging especially to earth; and the seven principles of each one of the other six globes of our planetary chain, are the respective lokas and talas belonging to each one of them. Now the two other globes on each plane of the three planes above ours, making thus the other six globes of our planetary chain, receive their respective life force, recieve their respective inflow of intellectual and spiritual energies and beings, from the respective lokas and talas of the sun. There are seven suns, but only one sun on this plane, as our globe is but one on this plane, the lowest of the seven kosmical planes.”

The soul, on the contrary, is something. that comes down into birth and passes through death — although it does not itself die, for it is immortal — from one state to another, from the earth plane to other planes and back again to the earth'cxisteoce. ft goes on with this progression from life to life through an evolu- tion which leads it up to the human state and evolves through it all a being of itself which we call the psychic being that sup- ports the evolution and develops a physical, a vital, a mental human consciousness as its instruments of world-experience and of a disguised, imperfect, but growing self-expression. All this it does from behind a veil showing something of its divine self only in so far as the imperfection of the instrumental being will allow it. But a time comes when it is able to prepare to come out from behind the veil, take command and turn all the instru- mental nature towards a divine fulfilment. This is the beginning of the true spiritual life. The soul is able now to make itself ready for a higher evolution of manifested consciousness than the mental human — it can pass from the mental to the spiritual and through degrees of the spiritual to the supramental state. _ ,

The sounds of bells arc signs of the opening of the inner consciousness which brings with it an opening also to sights and sounds of other planes than the physical. Some of these things like the sound* of bells, crickets etc. seem even to help the opening.

The spiritual transformation proper begins or becomes possible when one rises above the mind and lives there governing all from above. Even in the psychic transformation one can rise above by a sort of going above of the mental, vital, physical being and a return, but one does not yet live above in the summit consciousness where overmind has its seat with the other planes that are above the human Mind.
   Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 1092-93


— the state of samadhi that arises "when the mind has lost its outward consciousness . . . and goes inside itself"; this state has some resemblance to ordinary svapna or dream-consciousness, but is characterised not by dreams but by internal visions which are accurate "records of true and actual experiences". The mind in svapnasamadhi "is at work liberated from the immixture of the physical mentality" and "is able to use either its ordinary will and intelligence with a concentrated power or else the higher will and intelligence of the more exalted planes of mind".

The states of matter give clues by means of correspondence to the understanding of the primary elements. Gases are indefinitely expansible and their particles have great freedom and range of movement and are always in rapid motion. It would seem by analogy that the solid state corresponds to the physical planes, the liquid state to the astral or psychic plane, air to mind, and fire to spirit. Air may be called the vehicle of fire, as mind is the vehicle of spirit. Fire is analogous to points or foci of energy; air, being number two, suggests lines of force or radiation, motion. The air which, according to the teaching of the medieval Fire-philosophers, is the domain of sylphs is certainly not our familiar mixture of oxygen and nitrogen, which is merely a correspondence of the element on our plane; it is when on our own astral air plane that these beings may be encountered.

The subconscient is a concealed and unexpressed inarticulate consciousness which works below all our conscious physical activities. Just as what we call the superconscient is really a higher consciousness above from which things descend into the being, so the subconscient is below the body-consciousness and things come up into the physical, the vital and the mind-nature from there.Just as the higher consciousness is superconscient to us and supports all our spiritual possibilities and nature, so the subconscient is the basis of our material being and supports all that comes up in the physical nature.Men are not ordinarily conscious of either of these planes of their own being, but by sadhana they can become aware.The subconscient retains the impressions of all our past experiences of life and they can come up from there in dream forms: most dreams in ordinary sleep are formations made from subconscient impressions.The habit of strong recurrence of the same things in our physical consciousness, so that it is difficult to get rid of its habits, is largely due to a subconscient support. The subconscient is full of irrational habits.When things are rejected from all other parts of the nature, they go either into the environmental consciousness around us through which we communicate with others and with universal Nature and try to return from there or they sink into the subconscient and can come up from there even after lying long quiescent so that we think they are gone.When the physical consciousness is being changed, the chief resistance comes from the subconscient. It is constantly maintaining or bringing back the inertia, weakness, obscurity, lack of intelligence which afflict the physical mind and vital or the obscure fears, desires, angers, lusts of the physical vital, or the illnesses, dullnesses, pains, incapabilities to which the body-nature is prone.If light, strength, the Mother's Consciousness is brought down into the body, it can penetrate the subconscient also and convert its obscurity and resistance.When something is erased from the subconscient so completely that it leaves no seed and thrown out of the circumconscient so completely that it can return no more, then only can we be sure that we have finished with it for ever.
   Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 356-57


The subconscient is universal as well as individual like all the other main parts of the Nature. But there are different parts or planes of the subconscient. All upon earth is based on the Inconscient as it is called, though it is not really inconscient at all, but rather a complete "sub"-conscience, a suppressed or involved consciousness, in which there is everything but nothing is formulated or expressed. The subconscient lies between this Inconscient and the conscious mind, life and body. It contains the potentiality of all the primitive reactions to life which struggle out to the surface from the dull and inert strands of Matter and form by a constant development a slowly evolving and self-formulating consciousness; it contains them not as ideas, perceptions or conscious reactions but as the fluid substance of these things. But also all that is consciously experienced sinks down into the subconscient, not as precise though submerged memories but as obscure yet obstinate impressions of experience, and these can come up at any time as dreams, as mechanical repetitions of past thought, feelings, action, etc., as "complexes" exploding into action and event, etc., etc. The subconscient is the main cause why all things repeat themselves and nothing ever gets changed except in appearance. It is the cause why people say character cannot be changed, the cause also of the constant return of things one hoped to have got rid of for ever. All seeds are there and all Sanskaras of the mind, vital and body,—it is the main support of death and disease and the last fortress (seemingly impregnable) of the Ignorance. All too that is suppressed without being wholly got rid of sinks down there and remains as seed ready to surge up or sprout up at any moment.
   Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 354


The submind is always supplying associations from the past life or the earth life in general to experiences of the vital or other planes. One has to get rid of these intrusions in order to get at the tore experience.

*The substance of knowledge is the same [in the higher mind and the illumined mind], but the higher mind gives only the substance and form of knowledge in thought and word—in the illumined mind there begins to be a peculiar light and energy and ananda of knowledge which grows as one rises higher in the scale or else as the knowledge comes from a higher and higher source. This light etc. are still rather diluted and diffused in the illumined mind; it becomesmore and more intense, clearly defined, dynamic and effective on the higher planes, so much so as to change always the character and power of the knowledge.
   Ref: CWSA Vol.28, Letters on Yoga-I, Page: 164


This law applies universally to solar systems, planets, human beings, atoms, etc. The reincarnating ego is born and dies on each of the successive planes of existence through which it descends from spiritual realms to be reborn again on earth. The same rhythmic motion reversed spells death here, with the same repeated births and deaths on its ascending journey to its spiritual home.

Though the supermind is suprarational to our intelligence and its workings occult to our apprehension, it is nothing irrationally mystic, but rather its existence and emergence is a logical necessity of the nature of existence, always provided we grant that not matter or mind alone but spirit is the fundamental reality and everywhere a universal presence. All things are a manifestation of the infinite spirit out of its own being, out of its own consciousness and by the self-realising, self-determining, self-fulfilling power of that consciousness. The Infinite, we may say, organises by the power of its self-knowledge the law of its own manifestation of being in the universe, not only the material universe present to our senses, but whatever lies behind it on whatever planes of existence. All is organised by it not under any inconscient compulsion, not according to a mental fantasy or caprice, but in its own infinite spiritual freedom according to the self-truth of its being, its infinite potentialities and its will of self-creation out of those potentialities, and the law of this self-truth is the necessity that compels created things to act and evolve each according to its own nature. The Intelligence— to give it an inadequate name—the Logos that thus organises its own manifestation is evidently something infinitely greater, more extended in knowledge, compelling in self-power, large both in the delight of its self-existence and the delight of its active being and works than the mental intelligence which is to us the highest realised degree and expression of consciousness. It is to this intelligence infinite in itself but freely organising and self-determiningly organic in its self-creation and its works that we may give for our present purpose the name of the divine supermind or gnosis.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 785-86


Thus the ark has both a cosmic and a human significance. In one sense it is man himself who is the ark; for, having appeared at the beginning of sentient life, man (as he then was) became the living and animal unit, whose cast-off clothes determined the shape of every life and animal in this round. In its widest sense the symbolism refers to the first cosmic flood, the primary creation, and so the ark also is Mother Nature; but it likewise refers to terrestrial deluges where its application is twofold, for it means the saving of mankind through physical generation, and also cyclic deluges, especially the Atlantean one. The ark is argha in Chaldean, vara in Persian, and is referred to in the stories about Noah, Deucalion, Xisuthrus, Yima, etc. The ark in which the infant Moses is saved is an instance of many similar legends conveying the same root idea. The ark, therefore, is the receptive aspect of the principle of reproduction and regeneration, ranging from the most fundamental Mother Nature to her every correspondence on the various planes.

.Thus the soul or psychic essence, which is the Purusha entering into the evolution and supporting it, carries in itself all the divine potentialities ; but the individual psychic being which it puts forth as its representative assumes the imperfection of Nature and evolves in it till it has recovered its full psychic essence and united itself with the Self above of which the soul is the individual projection in the evolution. This duality in the being on all its planes, — for it is true in different ways not only of the Self and the psychic, but of the mental, vital and physical

tion and what is true, what is only sugges,;„„7,f » mental and vital planes or what has reality onlv,?'" 'he larger

Tlie lose that belongs to the spiritual planes is of a dillcrcni kind; the psychic has its own more personal lose, bhalti, sur- render. Love in the higher or spiritual mind is more unisenal and impersonal. The two must go together to male the highest divine los'C.

To arrive at full possession of the powers of the dream-state, it is necessary first to exclude the attack of the sights, sounds etc. of the outer world upon the physical organs. It is quite possible indeed to be aware in the dream-trance of the outer physical world through the subtle senses which belong to the subtle body ; one may be aware of them just so far as one chooses and on a much wider scale than In the waking condition ; for the subtle senses have a far more powerful range than the gross physical organs, a range which may be made practically unlimited. But this awareness of the phj-sical world through the subtle senses is something quite different from our normal awareness of it through the physical organs ; the latter is incompatible with the settled state of trance, for the pressure of the physical senses breaks the Samadhi and calls back the mind to live in their normal field where alone they have power. But the subtle senses have power both upon their own planes and upon the physical world, though this is to them more remote than their own world of being. In Yoga various devices are used to seal up the doors of the physical sense, some of them physical devices ; but the one all-sufficient means is a force of concentration by which the mind is drawn inward to depths where the call of physical things can no longer easily attain to it. A second necessity is to get rid of the intervention of physical sleep. The ordinary habit of the mind when it goes in away from contact with physical things is to fall into the torpor of sleep or its dreams, and therefore when called in for the purposes of Samadhi, it gives or lends to give, at the first chance, by sheer force of habit, not the response demanded, but its usual response of ph)sical slumber. This habit of the mind has to be got rid of ; the mind has to Icam to be awake in the dream-stale, in possession of itself, not with the outgoing, but with an ingathered wakefulness in which, though immersed in itself, it exercises all its powers.

toboggan ::: n. --> A kind of sledge made of pliable board, turned up at one or both ends, used for coasting down hills or prepared inclined planes; also, a sleigh or sledge, to be drawn by dogs, or by hand, over soft and deep snow. ::: v. i. --> To slide down hill over the snow or ice on a toboggan.

tourmaline ::: n. --> A mineral occurring usually in three-sided or six-sided prisms terminated by rhombohedral or scalenohedral planes. Black tourmaline (schorl) is the most common variety, but there are also other varieties, as the blue (indicolite), red (rubellite), also green, brown, and white. The red and green varieties when transparent are valued as jewels.

trapezohedron ::: n. --> A solid bounded by twenty-four equal and similar trapeziums; a tetragonal trisoctahedron. See the Note under Trisoctahedron.
A tetartohedral solid of the hexagonal system, bounded by six trapezoidal planes. The faces of this form are common on quartz crystals.


Triangle ::: In one position it can symbolise the three lo\ser planes, in another the symbol is of the three higher ones ::: so both can be combined together ia a single sign.

triloka (triloka; trilok) ::: the three lokas or worlds (physical, vital and mental, called bhū, bhuvar and svar) of the aparardha or lower hemisphere of existence. Each plane has its own triloka, in which the principles of the other two planes are subordinated to its own principle; in their totality they are described as "thrice seven", because each contains in itself not only the principles of all three worlds of the lower hemisphere, but the four principles of the higher hemisphere (parardha).

triple ideal supermind ::: (in 1920) the first three supra-intellectual . planes, called logistic, hermetic and seer ideality. Cf. intuitive higher mind, illumined higher mind and highest mind in the terminology of c. 1931. triple sam samadhi

Trishna(Sanskrit) ::: The meaning of this word is "thirst" or "longing," but it is a technical term imbodying the ideathat it is this "thirst" for the things which the human ego formerly knew, and which it wills and desires toknow again -- things familiar and akin to it from past experiences -- which draws the intermediate natureor human ego of man back again to incarnation in earth-life. It is attracted anew to what is to it old andfamiliar worlds and scenes; it thirsts for the manifested life comprising them, for the things which itformerly made akin to itself; and thus is it attracted back to those spheres which it left at some precedingperiod of its evolutionary journey through them, when death overtook it. Its attraction to return to earth isnaught but an operation of a law of nature. Here the intermediate nature or human ego sowed the seeds ofthought and of action in past lives, and here therefore must it of necessity reap their fruits. It cannot reapwhere it has not sown, as is obvious enough. It never goes whither it is not attracted or drawn.After death has released the intermediate nature, and during long ages has given to it its period of blissand rest and psychical recuperation -- much as a quiet and reposeful night's sleep is to the tired physicalbody -- then, just as a man reawakens by degrees, so does this intermediate nature or human ego bydegrees recede or awaken from that state of rest and bliss called devachan. And the seeds of thoughts, theseeds of actions which it had done in former lives, are now laid by in the fabric of itself -- seeds whosenatural energy is still unexpended and unexhausted -- and inhere in that inner psychical fabric, for theyhave nowhere else in which to inhere, since the man produced them there and they are a part of him.These seeds of former thoughts and acts, of former emotions, desires, loves, hates, yearnings, andaspirations, each one of such begins to make itself felt as an urge earthwards, towards the spheres andplanes in which they are native, and where they naturally grow and expand and develop.In this our present life, all of us are setting in motion causes in thought and in action which will bring usback to this earth in the distant future. We shall then reap the harvest of the seeds of thought and actionthat we are in this present life planting in the fields of our human nature.In the Pali books of the Orient this word is called tanha.

Truth on the higher planes.

ūks.ma indriya (sukshma indriya) ::: a subtle sense-organ (indriya),"existing in the subtle body (sūks.ma deha), and the means of subtle vision and experience (sūks.ma dr.s.t.i)"; any of "the inner and deeper senses which see what are hidden from the physical organs", including "a subtle sense of vision, hearing, touch, smell and taste" which "can present to the consciousness visual, auditory, tactual and other images and vibrations of things beyond the restricted range of the physical senses or belonging to other planes or spheres of existence".

unconsciousness ::: “What we call unconsciousness is simply other-consciousness; it is the going in of this surface wave of our mental awareness of outer objects into our subliminal self-awareness and into our awareness too of other planes of existence. We are really no more unconscious when we are asleep or stunned or drugged or ``dead’’ or in any other state, than when we are plunged in inner thought oblivious of our physical selves and our surroundings. For anyone who has advanced even a little way in Yoga, this is a most elementary proposition and one which offers no difficulty whatever to the thought because it is proved at every point by experience.” The Synthesis of Yoga

UNIVEf^ALISAT/ON. ::: To see all things in the seif and the self in all things — to be aware of one being everywhere, aware directly of the different planes, their forces, their beings.

Universal Brotherhood ::: Universal brotherhood as understood in the esoteric philosophy, and which is a sublime natural fact ofuniversal nature, does not signify merely sentimental unity, or a simple political or social cooperation. Itsmeaning is incomparably wider and profounder than this. The sense inherent in the words in their widesttenor or purport is the spiritual brotherhood of all beings; particularly, the doctrine implies that allhuman beings are inseparably linked together, not merely by the bonds of emotional thought or feeling,but by the very fabric of the universe itself, all men -- as well as all beings, both high and low andintermediate -- springing forth from the inner and spiritual sun of the universe as its hosts of spiritualrays. We all come from this one source, that spiritual sun, and are all builded of the same life-atoms onall the various planes.It is this interior unity of being and of consciousness, as well as the exterior union of us all, whichenables us to grasp intellectually and spiritually the mysteries of the universe; because not merelyourselves and our own fellow human beings, but also all other beings and things that are, are children ofthe same kosmic parent, great Mother Nature, in all her seven (and ten) planes or worlds of being. We areall rooted in the same kosmic essence, whence we all proceeded in the beginning of the primordialperiods of world evolution, and towards which we are all journeying back. This interlocking andinterblending of the numberless hierarchies of beings forming the universe itself extends everywhere, inthe invisible worlds as well as in the worlds which are visible.Finally, it is upon this fact of the spiritual unity of all beings and things that reposes the basis andfoundation of human ethics when these last are properly understood. In the esoteric philosophy ethics areno mere human convention or rules of action convenient and suitable for the amelioration of theasperities of human intercourse, but are fundamental in the very structure and inextricably coordinatedoperations of the universe itself.

Universal Character Set "character, standard" (UCS, ISO/IEC 10646) A 1993 {ISO} and {IEC} standard {character set}, also known as "Universal Multiple-Octet Coded Character Set". UCS comes in a 16-bit variant called UCS-2 and a 32-bit variant called UCS-4, which is composed of 16-bit UCS-2 "planes". So far only one 16-bit plane has been defined, which is known as the {Basic Multilingual Plane}. The implementation of UCS is still in its infancy, though some moves, such as the {Java} language defining a character to be 16 bits, are suggestive. [Relationship with {Unicode}?] (1997-07-04)

Vahana(Sanskrit) ::: A "vehicle" or carrier. This word has a rather wide currency in philosophical and esoteric andoccult thought. Its signification is a bearer or vehicle of some entity which, through this carrier orvehicle, is enabled to manifest itself on planes or in spheres or worlds hierarchically inferior to its own.Thus the vahana of man is, generally speaking, his body, although indeed man's constitution comprises anumber of vahanas or vehicles, each one belonging to -- and enabling the inner man, or manifestingspiritual or intellectual entity, to express itself on -- the plane where the vahana is native.Vahana is thus seen to have a number of different meanings, or, more accurately, applications. E.g., thevahana of man's spiritual monad is his spiritual soul; the vahana of man's human ego is his human soul;and the vahana of man's psycho-vital-astral monad is the linga-sarira working through its vahana orcarrier, the sthula-sarira or physical body. The wire which carries the current of electricity can be said tobe the vahana of the electric current; or again, the intermolecular ether is the vahana of many of theradioactive forces of the world around us, etc. Every divine being has a vahana or, in fact, a number ofvahanas, through which it works and through which it is enabled to express its divine powers andfunctions on and in worlds and planes below the sphere or world or plane in which it itself lives. (Seealso Soul; Upadhi)

\Vhile this transformation is being done it is more than ever necessary to keep yourself free from all taint of the perversions of the ego. Let no demand or insistence creep in to stain the purity of the self-giving and the sacrifice. There must be no attachment to the work or the result, no laying doNvn of condi- tions, no claim to possess the Power that should possess you, no pride of the instrument, no vani^’ or arrogance. Nothing in the mind or in the vital or physical parts should be suffered to distort to its own use or seize for its own personal and separate satisfaction the greatness of the forces that are acting through you. Let your faith, your sincerity, your purity of aspiration be absolute and pervasive of all the planes and layers of the being ; then every disturbing element and distorting influence will pro- gressively fall away from your nature.

Visions do not come from the spiritual plane ; they come from the subtle physical, the vital, the mental, the psychic or from the planes above the Mind. What comes from the spiritual plane are experiences of the Dirae, c.g. the experience of Self every- where. of the Divine in all etc.

VISIONS. ::: Visions are due to the groivth of the • tvhich sees things belonging to all the planes of “'s'"

visvadarsana (vishwadarshana; vishwa darshana) ::: vision of all the visvadarsana worlds; anandadarsana on all planes.

We realise also the consciousness Itself as moving upward, ascending through many planes, physical, vital, mental, over- mental to the supramental and Ananda planes. We become aware of a pouring do\vn of the posver of the higher Self, so that there comes in the possibility of a descent of the supramental

"What we have called specifically the Mind of Light is indeed the last of a series of descending planes of consciousness in which the Supermind veils itself by a self-chosen limitation or modification of its self-manifesting activities, but its essential character remains the same: there is in it an action of light, of truth, of knowledge in which inconscience, ignorance and error claim no place.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga*

“What we have called specifically the Mind of Light is indeed the last of a series of descending planes of consciousness in which the Supermind veils itself by a self-chosen limitation or modification of its self-manifesting activities, but its essential character remains the same: there is in it an action of light, of truth, of knowledge in which inconscience, ignorance and error claim no place.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

White light is in the physical world resolvable into a spectrum or band of colors, and color is defined as a quality of visual perception depending on the wavelength of light. But according to theosophy we could see no color at all unless we had it in our mind from the first, and thus recognized the color outside because of its identity with what is within us. Still less could we resolve the continuous band into seven colors, as even infants can do. The physical stimuli merely evokes what is already in us, the latter recognizing what is objective outside us, causing a phenomenon of cognition to pass along the plane of the physical senses. This becomes more evident when we remember that color sense is relative, depending largely on contrast. Colors are light or sight in its septenary aspect; and color, sight, and light are used almost interchangeably in speaking of the evolution of the senses and their corresponding planes of prakriti.

White magic or theurgy is knowledge used for impersonal and beneficent purposes, the bringing into human life of the pattern and powers of nature as these exist on the spiritual planes. Black magic or goetia is knowledge used for selfishly personal or evil purposes. Natural magic is the knowledge and employment of the natural powers, forces, and substances of nature — practically what today is called science. If the knowledge gained through the study of natural science is distorted in its use to selfish or ignoble ends, it becomes de facto black magic. While a hard and fast distinction may not be applicable to all cults of magic, where the student or practitioner has not yet made a conscious choice between the two paths, yet in the end he must choose the one or the other. For nature’s forces must be controlled, either by a pure or an impure will, if the practicer is not to fall victim to them. The motive and use that a person makes of his faculties and will are the deciding factors as to whether the magic is beneficent or maleficent. Any selfish, self-seeking, or selfishly restricted use of nature’s laws or powers is against the impersonality and universality of nature: “The smallest attempt to use one’s abnormal powers for the gratification of self makes of these powers sorcery or Black Magic” (Key 346).

winchester "hardware" An informal generic term for floating head {magnetic disk} drives in which the read-write head planes over the disk surface on an air cushion. The name arose because the original 1973 engineering prototype for what later became the {IBM 3340} featured two 30-megabyte volumes; 30--30 became "Winchester" when somebody noticed the similarity to the common term for a famous Winchester rifle (in the latter, the first 30 referred to caliber and the second to the grain weight of the charge). [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-06)

with the reality of the inner self and the inner planes. It is a mistake to think that we lire physically only, with the outer mind and life. We are all the time living and acting on other planes of consciousness, meeting others there and acting upon them, and what we do and feel and think there, the forces we gather, the results we prepare have an incalculable importance and effect, unknown to us, upon our outer life.

WORLDS. ::: The physical is not the only world ; there are others that we become aware of through dream records, through the subtle senses, through influences and contacts, through imagination, Intuition and vision. There are worlds of a larger subtler life than ours, vital worlds ; worlds in which Mind builds its own forms and figures, mental worlds ; psychic worlds which are the soul’s home ; others above with which we have littfe contact. In each of us there is a mental plane of consciousness, a psychic, a vital, a subtle physical as w’cll as the gross physical and material plane. The same planes are repeated in the cons- ciousness of general Nature. It is when we enter or contact these other planes that we come into conoeciion with the worlds above the physical. In sleep we leave the physical body, only a sub- conscient residue remaining, and enter all planes and all sorts of worlds. In each we see scenes, meet beings, share in happen- ings, come across formations, influences, suggestions which belong to these planes. Even when we are awake, part of us moves in these planes, but their activity goes on behind the veil ; our waking minds are not aware of it. Dreams are often only incoherent constructions of our subcooscient, but others are records (often much mixed and distorted) or transcripts of experiences in these supraphystcal planes. When we do sadbana, this kind of dream becomes very common ; then subconscious dreams cease to predominate.

zonate ::: a. --> Divided by parallel planes; as, zonate tetraspores, found in certain red algae.

zone ::: n. --> A girdle; a cincture.
One of the five great divisions of the earth, with respect to latitude and temperature.
The portion of the surface of a sphere included between two parallel planes; the portion of a surface of revolution included between two planes perpendicular to the axis.
A band or stripe extending around a body.
A band or area of growth encircling anything; as, a zone of




QUOTES [52 / 52 - 1045 / 1045]


KEYS (10k)

   33 Sri Aurobindo
   8 The Mother
   2 Peter J Carroll
   2 M Alan Kazlev
   2 Dion Fortune
   1 Manly P Hall
   1 H P Lovecraft
   1 Chamtrul Rinpoche
   1 Aleister Crowley
   1 ?

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   59 Frederick Lenz
   23 Anonymous
   16 Sri Aurobindo
   10 Kurt Vonnegut
   9 Anthony Doerr
   8 Donald Trump
   7 Richard Branson
   7 H G Wells
   6 Stephen King
   6 F Scott Fitzgerald
   6 Charles Lindbergh
   5 Malcolm Gladwell
   4 Winston Groom
   4 William Walker Atkinson
   4 Ram Dass
   4 Noam Chomsky
   4 Neil Gaiman
   4 Manly P Hall
   4 George W Bush
   4 Friedrich Nietzsche

1:Rely on the Mother always. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Experiences on the Subtle Physical, Vital and Mental Planes,
2:All human imaginations indeed correspond to some reality or real possibility. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Planes of Our Existence,
3:To be above the mind one must first realise the self above the mind and live there. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Ascent to the Higher Planes,
4:To live in the wideness of the Intuition is not possible with the limitation of the ego. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, The Higher Planes of Mind,
5:Concentration should be all on the immediate step—whatever is being done at the time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Experiences on the Higher Planes,
6:The supra-material is as much a reality as the existence of mental beings in the material universe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: The Planes of Our Existence,
7:Our souls can climb into the shining planes,
The breadths from which they came can be our home. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
8:Forms on earth do not last (they do in other planes) because these forms are too rigid to grow expressing the progress of the spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Transformation and the Body,
9:It is said that man is the only being that has a fourfold nature exactly corresponding in its levels to the cosmos. The angels lack the lower planes, and the animals lack the higher planes.
   ~ Dion Fortune, The Mystical Qabalah,
10:Agreat part of our thoughts and feelings come into us from outside, from our fellow-men, both from individuals and from the collective mind of humanity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Planes of Our Existence,
11:Life-Stream
The life-world is constantly acting upon us and behind everything in material existence there stand appropriate powers of the life-world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: The Planes of Our Existence,
12:In Nature in the infinite scale of being there are no wide gulfs, no abrupt chasms to be overleaped, but a melting of one thing into another, a subtle continuity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Planes of Our Existence,
13:The Divine is everywhere on all the planes of consciousness seen by us in different ways and aspects of his being. But there is a Supreme which is above all these planes and ways and aspects and from which they come. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I,
14:Realised mental being and realised spiritual being are really two different planes in the arrangement of our existence, the one superior and divine, the other inferior and human. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Difficulties of the Mental Being,
15:I am with you because I am you or you are me.
   I am with you, that signifies a world of things, because I am with you on all levels, on all planes, from the supreme consciousness down to my most physical consciousness. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T4],
16:The hearts of men are amorous of clay-kin
And bear not spirits lone and high who bring
Fire-intimations from the deathless planes
Too vast for souls not born to mate with heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
17:All the objects-organic and inorganic alike-were totally beyond description or even comprehension. Gilman sometimes compared the inorganic masses to prisms, labyrinths, clusters of cubes and planes, and Cyclopean buildings; and the organic things struck him variously as groups of bubbles, octopi, centipedes, living Hindoo idols, and intricate Arabesques roused into a kind of ophidian animation. ~ H P Lovecraft,
18:The sword, or more usually the dagger, is the weapon of analysis or scission, or in the most simple sense, destruction. Through the sword, the magical will and perception vitalize the imagination of the undoing of things. The sword is the reservoir of the power which disintegrates aetheric influences through which the material plane is affected. Both the sword and pentacle are aetheric weapons through which the higher-order powers of will, perception, and imagination execute mental commands on the planes of middle nature.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
19:From the morning there has been a feeling of nearness to the Mother, almost as if there were no difference between us. But how can that be possible, as there is such a great gulf between her and me? I am on the mental plane and she is on the highest Supramental.

But the Mother is there not only on the Supramental but on all the planes. And especially she is close to everyone in the psychic part (the inner heart), so when that opens, the feeling of nearness naturally comes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [T4],
20:The wand weapon similarily appears in a profusion of forms. As an instrument to assist the projection of the magical will onto the aetheric and material planes, it could be a general purpose sigil, an amulet, a ring, an enchanting mantra, or even an act or gesture one performs. As with the pentacle, there is a virtue in having a small, portable, and permanent device of this class, for power accrues to it with use. As with the cup, the power of the wand is partly to fascinate the surface functions of the mind and channel the forces concealed in the depths. Like the sword, the wand is manipulated in such a way as to describe vividly to the will and subconscious what is required of them.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
21:Overmind is the highest source of the cosmic consciousness available to the embodied being in the Ignorance. It is part of the cosmic consciousness-but the human individual when he opens into the cosmic usually remains in the cosmic Mind-Life-Matter receiving only inspirations and influences from the higher planes of Intuition and Overmind. He receives through the spiritualised higher and illumined mind the fundamental experiences on which spiritual knowledge is based; he can become even full of intuitive mind movements, illuminations, various kinds of powers and illumined light, liberation, Ananda. But to rise fully into the Intuition is rare, to reach the Overmind still rarer- although influences and experiences can come down from there.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I, 152,
22:THE TRUE STUDENT OF OCCULT SCIENCE
   The White Magician uses none of the powers of the animal world in his work, but rather seeks to transmute the poles of the beast within himself into higher and finer qualities. The White Magician labors entirely with the finer forces of the elemental planes. He is a builder--not a destroyer--and seeks to liberate rather than to dominate his fellow creatures. The White Magician has dedicated his soul to the immortal light, while the Black Magician has sold his for mortal glory. The Grimores of the Middle Ages are filled with chants and charms for the invoking of spirits. History is filled with stories of Black Magicians but the true student of occult science must have nothing to do with these things other than to protect himself against them. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Natural Occultism, 28,
23:There are a vast amount of Buddhas already, and each one manifests countless forms simultaneously throughout all of the planes of cyclic existence for the benefit of all beings. However, at any given time, each individual being will have a stronger karmic connection with certain Buddhas, compared to other Buddhas.

   Likewise, if you were a Buddha, since a huge number of beings throughout cyclic existence would have a stronger karmic connection with you during certain times, you would be able to benefit them much more directly than the many other Buddhas would be able to. Do not forget this.

   The deeper you realise this, the greater your bodhicitta motivation becomes - in other words, the greater your compassionate wish to attain the enlightened state of a Buddha for the benefit of all beings, as soon as possible!
   ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
24:There are two Paths to the Innermost: the Way of the Mystic, which is the way of devotion and meditation, a solitary and subjective path; and the way of the occultist, which is the way of the intellect, of concentration, and of trained will; upon this path the co-operation of fellow workers is required, firstly for the exchange of knowledge, and secondly because ritual magic plays an important part in this work, and for this the assistance of several is needed in most of the greater operations. The mystic derives his knowledge through the direct communion of his higher self with the Higher Powers; to him the wisdom of the occultist is foolishness, for his mind does not work in that way; but, on the other hand, to a more intellectual and extrovert type, the method of the mystic is impossible until long training has enabled him to transcend the planes of form. We must therefore recognize these two distinct types among those who seek the Way of Initiation, and remember that there is a path for each. ~ Dion Fortune, Esoteric Orders and Their Work and The Training and Work of the Initiate,
25:This concentration proceeds by the Idea, using thought, form and name as keys which yield up to the concentrating mind the Truth that lies concealed behind all thought, form and name; for it is through the Idea that the mental being rises beyond all expression to that which is expressed, to that of which the Idea itself is only the instrument. By concentration upon the Idea the mental existence which at present we are breaks open the barrier of our mentality and arrives at the state of consciousness, the state of being, the state of power of conscious-being and bliss of conscious-being to which the Idea corresponds and of which it is the symbol, movement and rhythm. Concentration by the Idea is, then, only a means, a key to open to us the superconscient planes of our existence; a certain self-gathered state of our whole existence lifted into that superconscient truth, unity and infinity of self-aware, self-blissful existence is the aim and culmination; and that is the meaning we shall give to the term Samadhi.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Integral Knowledge, Concentration [321],
26:  Swami Vivekananda summarised Yoga under four headings, and I do not think that one can improve on that classification. His four are: Gnana, Raja, Bhakti and Hatha, and comprise all divisions that it is desirable to make. As soon as one begins to add such sections as Mantra Yoga, you are adding to without enriching the classification, and once you begin Where are you to stop? But I honestly believe that the excessive simplication given in Eight Lectures on Yoga is a practical advantage. Any given type of Yogas is the work of a lifetime and for that reason alone it is desirable to confine oneself from the beginning to an absolutely simple programme.

  What then is the difference between Yoga and Magick? Magick is extraversion, the discovery of and subsequently the classification of and finally the control of new worlds on new planes. So far as it concerns the development of the mind its object and method are perfectly simple. What is wanted is exaltation. The aim is to identify oneself with the highest essence of whatever world is under consideration. ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears, 1.83 - Epistola Ultima,
27:Do not be over-eager for experience, - for experiences you can always get, having once broken the barrier between the physical mind and the subtle planes. What you have to aspire for most is the improved quality of the recipient consciousness in you - discrimination in the mind, the unattached impersonal Witness look on all that goes on in you and around you, purity in the vital, calm equanimity, enduring patience, absence of pride and the sense of greatness - and more especially, the development of the psychic being in you - surrender, self-giving, psychic humility, devotion. It is a consciousness made up of these things, cast in this mould that can bear without breaking, stumbling or deviation into error the rush of lights, powers and experiences from the supraphysical planes. An entire perfection in these respects is hardly possible until the whole nature from the highest mind to the subconscient physical is made one in the light that is greater than Mind; but a sufficient foundation and a consciousness always self-observant, vigilant and growing in these things is indispensable
   - for perfect purification is the basis of the perfect siddhi. ~ ?,
28:The Transcendent Mother and the Higher Hemisphere
   "At the summit of this manifestation of which we are a part there are worlds of infinite existence, consciousness, force and bliss over which the Mother stands as the unveiled eternal Power."1 The Transcendent Mother thus stands above the Ananda plane.There are then four steps of the Divine Shakti:
   (1) The Transcendent Mahashakti who stands above the Ananda plane and who bears the Supreme Divine in her eternal consciousness.
   (2) The Mahashakti immanent in the worlds of SatChit-Ananda where all beings live and move in an ineffable completeness.
   (3) The Supramental Mahashakti immanent in the worlds of Supermind.
   (4) The Cosmic Mahashakti immanent in the lower hemisphere.
   Yes; that is all right. One speaks often however of all above the lower hemisphere as part of the transcendence. This is because the Supermind and Ananda are not manifested in our universe at present, but are planes above it. For us the higher hemisphere is pr [para], the Supreme Transcendence is prA(pr [paratpara]. The Sanskrit terms are here clearer than the English.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, Three Aspects of the Mother, 52,
29:Supermind and the human mind are a number of ranges, planes or layers of consciousness - one can regard it in various ways - in which the element or substance of mind and consequently its movements also become more and more illumined and powerful and wide. The Overmind is the highest of these ranges; it is full of lights and powers; but from the point of view of what is above it, it is the line of the soul's turning away from the complete and indivisible knowledge and its descent towards the Ignorance. For although it draws from the Truth, it is here that begins the separation of aspects of the Truth, the forces and their working out as if they were independent truths and this is a process that ends, as one descends to ordinary Mind, Life and Matter, in a complete division, fragmentation, separation from the indivisible Truth above. There is no longer the essential, total, perfectly harmonising and unifying knowledge, or rather knowledge for ever harmonious because for ever one, which is the character of Supermind. In the Supermind mental divisions and oppositions cease, the problems created by our dividing and fragmenting mind disappear and Truth is seen as a luminous whole. In the Overmind there is not yet the actual fall into Ignorance, but the first step is taken which will make the fall inevitable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I,
30:
   Mother, in your symbol the twelve petals signify the twelve inner planes, don't they?

It signifies anything one wants, you see. Twelve: that's the number of Aditi, of Mahashakti. So it applies to everything; all her action has twelve aspects. There are also her twelve virtues, her twelve powers, her twelve aspects, and then her twelve planes of manifestation and many other things that are twelve; and the symbol, the number twelve is in itself a symbol. It is the symbol of manifestation, double perfection, in essence and in manifestation, in the creation.

   What are the twelve aspects, Sweet Mother?

Ah, my child, I have described this somewhere, but I don't remember now. For it is always a choice, you see; according to what one wants to say, one can choose these twelve aspects or twelve others, or give them different names. The same aspect can be named in different ways. This does not have the fixity of a mental theory. (Silence)
   According to the angle from which one sees the creation, one day I may describe twelve aspects to you; and then another day, because I have shifted my centre of observation, I may describe twelve others, and they will be equally true.
   (To Vishwanath) Is it the wind that's producing this storm? It is very good for a dramatic stage-effect.... The traitor is approaching in the night... yes? We are waiting for some terrible deed....
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, 395,
31:subtle ::: In Vedanta (Mandukya Upanishad and later teachings - e.g. Advaita - based on it) "subtle" is used to designate the "dream state" of consciousness, and in Advaita this also includes the Prana, Manas, and Vijnana koshas (= the vehicles of vital force, mind, and higher consciousness) re-interpreted from of the Taittiriya Upanishad.

In Tibetan and Tantric Buddhism it refers to an intermediate grade between the "gross" and "very subtle" "minds" and "winds" (vayu = prana).

The Sukshma Sthula or Subtle Body is one of the seven principles of man in Blavatskian Theosophy; it is also called the "astral body" (this has little similarity with the astral body of Out of Body experience, because it cannot move far from the gross physical vehicle, it seems to correspond to what Robert Monroe calls the "second body", and identified with the Double or Ka

In Sant Mat / Radhasoami cosmology - the Anda (Cosmic Egg) / Sahans-dal Kanwal (Crown Chakra) is sometimes called the Subtle; hence Subtle = Astral

The term Subtle Physical is used somewhat generically by Sri Aurobindo (in Letters on Yoga) to refer to a wider reality behind the external physical.

Ken Wilber uses the term Subtle to indicate the yogic and mystic holonic-evolutionary level intermediate between "Psychic" (in his series = Nature Mysticism) and "Causal" (=Realisation"); it includes many psychic and occult experiences and can be considered as pertaining to the Subtle as defined here (although it also includes other realities and experiences that might also be interpreted as "Inner Gross" - e.g. Kundalini as a classic example). ~ M Alan Kazlev, Kheper, planes/subtle,
32:The link between the spiritual and the lower planes of the mental being is that which is called in the old Vedantic phraseology the vijnana and which we may term the Truth-plane or the ideal mind or supermind where the One and the Many meet and our being is freely open to the revealing light of the divine Truth and the inspiration of the divine Will and Knowledge. If we can break down the veil of the intellectual, emotional, sensational mind which our ordinary existence has built between us and the Divine, we can then take up through the Truth-mind all our mental, vital and physical experience and offer it up to the spiritual -- this was the secret or mystic sense of the old Vedic "sacrifice" -- to be converted into the terms of the infinite truth of Sachchidananda, and we can receive the powers and illuminations of the infinite Existence in forms of a divine knowledge, will and delight to be imposed on our mentality, vitality, physical existence till the lower is transformed into the perfect vessel of the higher. This was the double Vedic movement of the descent and birth of the gods in the human creature and the ascent of the human powers that struggle towards the divine knowledge, power and delight and climb into the godheads, the result of which was the possession of the One, the Infinite, the beatific existence, the union with God, the Immortality. By possession of this ideal plane we break down entirely the opposition of the lower and the higher existence, the false gulf created by the Ignorance between the finite and the Infinite, God and Nature, the One and the Many, open the gates of the Divine, fulfil the individual in the complete harmony of the cosmic consciousness and realise in the cosmic being the epiphany of the transcendent Sachchidananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 2.15,
33:Though the supermind is suprarational to our intelligence and its workings occult to our apprehension, it is nothing irrationally mystic, but rather its existence and emergence is a logical necessity of the nature of existence, always provided we grant that not matter or mind alone but spirit is the fundamental reality and everywhere a universal presence. All things are a manifestation of the infinite spirit out of its own being, out of its own consciousness and by the self-realising, self-determining, self-fulfilling power of that consciousness. The Infinite, we may say, organises by the power of its self-knowledge the law of its own manifestation of being in the universe, not only the material universe present to our senses, but whatever lies behind it on whatever planes of existence. All is organised by it not under any inconscient compulsion, not according to a mental fantasy or caprice, but in its own infinite spiritual freedom according to the self-truth of its being, its infinite potentialities and its will of self-creation out of those potentialities, and the law of this self-truth is the necessity that compels created things to act and evolve each according to its own nature. The Intelligence- to give it an inadequate name-the Logos that thus organises its own manifestation is evidently something infinitely greater, more extended in knowledge, compelling in self-power, large both in the delight of its self-existence and the delight of its active being and works than the mental intelligence which is to us the highest realised degree and expression of consciousness. It is to this intelligence infinite in itself but freely organising and self-determiningly organic in its self-creation and its works that we may give for our present purpose the name of the divine supermind or gnosis.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 785-86,
34:Many men think and write through inspiration. From where does it come?

Many! That is indeed a wonderful thing. I did not think there have been so many.... So?

Poets, when they write poems...

Ah! Inspirations come from very many different places. There are inspirations that may be very material, there are inspirations that may be vital, there are inspirations that come from all kinds of mental planes, and there are very, very rare inspirations that come from the higher mind or from a still higher region. All inspirations do not come from the same place. Hence, to be inspired does not necessarily mean that one is a higher be- ing.... One may be inspired also to do and say many stupid things!

What does "inspired" mean?

It means receiving something which is beyond you, which was not within you; to open yourself to an influence which is outside your individual conscious being.

Indeed, one can have also an inspiration to commit a murder! In countries where they decapitate murderers, cut off their heads, this causes a very brutal death which throws out the vital being, not allowing it the time to decompose for coming out of the body; the vital being is violently thrown out of the body, with all its impulses; and generally it goes and lodges itself in one of those present there, men half horrified, half with a kind of unhealthy curiosity. That makes the opening and it enters within. Statistics have proved that most young murderers admit that the impulse came to them when they were present at the death of another murderer. It was an "inspiration", but of a detestable kind.

Fundamentally it is a moment of openness to something which was not within your personal consciousness, which comes from outside and rushes into you and makes you do something. This is the widest formula that can be given.

Now, generally, when people say: "Oh! he is an inspired poet", it means he has received something from high above and expressed it in a remarkable manneR But one should rather say that his inspiration is of a high quality. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
35:The most disconcerting discovery is to find that every part of us -- intellect, will, sense-mind, nervous or desire self, the heart, the body-has each, as it were, its own complex individuality and natural formation independent of the rest; it neither agrees with itself nor with the others nor with the representative ego which is the shadow cast by some central and centralising self on our superficial ignorance. We find that we are composed not of one but many personalities and each has its own demands and differing nature. Our being is a roughly constituted chaos into which we have to introduce the principle of a divine order. Moreover, we find that inwardly too, no less than outwardly, we are not alone in the world; the sharp separateness of our ego was no more than a strong imposition and delusion; we do not exist in ourselves, we do not really live apart in an inner privacy or solitude. Our mind is a receiving, developing and modifying machine into which there is being constantly passed from moment to moment a ceaseless foreign flux, a streaming mass of disparate materials from above, from below, from outside. Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use offer the manifestation of their forms and forces. The difficulty of our separate salvation is immensely increased by this complexity and manifold openness and subjection to tile in-streaming energies of the universe. Of all this we have to take account, to deal with it, to know what is the secret stuff of our nature and its constituent and resultant motions and to create in it all a divine centre and a true harmony and luminous order. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 1.02,
36:The Absolute is beyond personality and beyond impersonality, and yet it is both the Impersonal and the supreme Person and all persons. The Absolute is beyond the distinction of unity and multiplicity, and yet it is the One and the innumerable Many in all the universes. It is beyond all limitation by quality and yet it is not limited by a qualityless void but is too all infinite qualities. It is the individual soul and all souls and more of them; it is the formless Brahman and the universe. It is the cosmic and the supracosmic spirit, the supreme Lord, the supreme Self, the supreme Purusha and supreme shakti, the Ever Unborn who is endlessly born, the Infinite who is innumerably finite, the multitudinous One, the complex Simple, the many-sided Single, the Word of the Silence Ineffable, the impersonal omnipresent Person, the Mystery, translucent in highest consciousness to its own spirit, but to a lesser consciousness veiled in its own exceeding light and impenetrable for ever. These things are to the dimensional mind irreconcilable opposites, but to the constant vision and experience of the supramental Truth-Consciousness they are so simply and inevitably the intrinsic nature of each other that even to think of them as contraries is an unimaginable violence. The walls constructed by the measuring and separating Intellect have disappeared and the Truth in its simplicity and beauty appears and reduces all to terms of its harmony and unity and light. Dimensions and distinctions remain but as figures for use, not a separative prison for the self-forgetting Spirit.
2:In the ordinary Yoga of knowledge it is only necessary to recognise two planes of our consciousness, the spiritual and the materialised mental; the pure reason standing between these two views them both, cuts through the illusions of the phenomenal world, exceeds the materialised mental plane, sees the reality of the spiritual; and then the will of the individual Purusha unifying itself with this poise of knowledge rejects the lower and draws back to the supreme plane, dwells there, loses mind and body, sheds life from it and merges itself in the supreme Purusha, is delivered from individual existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga, 2.01 - The Object of Knowledge,
37:As far as heaven, as near as thought and hope,
Glimmered the kingdom of a griefless life.
Above him in a new celestial vault
Other than the heavens beheld by mortal eyes,
As on a fretted ceiling of the gods,
An archipelago of laughter and fire,
Swam stars apart in a rippled sea of sky.
Towered spirals, magic rings of vivid hue
And gleaming spheres of strange felicity
Floated through distance like a symbol world.
On the trouble and the toil they could not share,
On the unhappiness they could not aid,
Impervious to life's suffering, struggle, grief,
Untarnished by its anger, gloom and hate,
Unmoved, untouched, looked down great visioned planes
Blissful for ever in their timeless right.
Absorbed in their own beauty and content,
Of their immortal gladness they live sure.
Apart in their self-glory plunged, remote
Burning they swam in a vague lucent haze,
An everlasting refuge of dream-light,
A nebula of the splendours of the gods
Made from the musings of eternity.
Almost unbelievable by human faith,
Hardly they seemed the stuff of things that are.
As through a magic television's glass
Outlined to some magnifying inner eye
They shone like images thrown from a far scene
Too high and glad for mortal lids to seize.
But near and real to the longing heart
And to the body's passionate thought and sense
Are the hidden kingdoms of beatitude.
In some close unattained realm which yet we feel,
Immune from the harsh clutch of Death and Time,
Escaping the search of sorrow and desire,
In bright enchanted safe peripheries
For ever wallowing in bliss they lie.
In dream and trance and muse before our eyes,
Across a subtle vision's inner field,
Wide rapturous landscapes fleeting from the sight,
The figures of the perfect kingdom pass
And behind them leave a shining memory's trail.
Imagined scenes or great eternal worlds,
Dream-caught or sensed, they touch our hearts with their depths;
Unreal-seeming, yet more real than life,
Happier than happiness, truer than things true,
If dreams these were or captured images,
Dream's truth made false earth's vain realities.
In a swift eternal moment fixed there live
Or ever recalled come back to longing eyes
Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace,
Oceans and rivers of the mirth of God
And griefless countries under purple suns.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
38:There is also the consecration of the thoughts to the Divine. In its inception this is the attempt to fix the mind on the object of adoration, -for naturally the restless human mind is occupied with other objects and, even when it is directed upwards, constantly drawn away by the world, -- so that in the end it habitually thinks of him and all else is only secondary and thought of only in relation to him. This is done often with the aid of a physical image or, more intimately and characteristically, of a Mantra or a divine name through which the divine being is realised. There are supposed by those who systematise, to be three stages of the seeking through the devotion of the mind, first, the constant hearing of the divine name, qualities and all that has been attached to them, secondly, the constant thinking on them or on the divine being or personality, thirdly, the settling and fixing of the mind on the object; and by this comes the full realisation. And by these, too, there comes when the accompanying feeling or the concentration is very intense, the Samadhi, the ecstatic trance in which the consciousness passes away from outer objects. But all this is really incidental; the one thing essential is the intense devotion of the thought in the mind to the object of adoration. Although it seems akin to the contemplation of the way of knowledge, it differs from that in its spirit. It is in its real nature not a still, but an ecstatic contemplation; it seeks not to pass into the being of the Divine, but to bring the Divine into ourselves and to lose ourselves in the deep ecstasy of his presence or of his possession; and its bliss is not the peace of unity, but the ecstasy of union. Here, too, there may be the separative self-consecration, which ends in the giving up of all other thought of life for the possession of this ecstasy, eternal afterwards in planes beyond, or the comprehensive consecration in which all the thoughts are full of the Divine and even in the occupations of life every thought remembers him. As in the other Yogas, so in this, one comes to see the Divine everywhere and in all and to pour out the realisation of the Divine in all ones inner activities and outward actions. But all is supported here by the primary force of the emotional union: for it is by love that the entire self-consecration and the entire possession is accomplished, and thought and action become shapes and figures of the divine love which possesses the spirit and its members.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion [T2],
39:Disciple: What are the conditions of success in this yoga?

Sri Aurobindo: I have often told of them. Those go through who have the central sincerity. It does not mean that the sincerity is there in all the parts of the being. In that sense no one is entirely ready. But if the central sincerity is there it is possible to establish it in all the parts of the being.
The second thing necessary is a certain receptivity in the being, what we call, the "opening" up of all the planes to the Higher Power.
The third thing required is the power of holding the higher Force, a certain ghanatwa - mass - that can hold the Power when it comes down.
And about the thing that pushes there are two things that generally push: One is the Central Being. The other is destiny. If the Central Being wants to do something it pushes the man. Even when the man goes off the line he is pushed back again to the path. Of course, the Central Being may push through the mind or any other part of the being. Also, if the man is destined he is pushed to the path either to go through or to get broken,

Disciple: There are some people who think they are destined or chosen and we see that they are not "chosen".

Sri Aurobindo: Of course, plenty of people think that they are specially "chosen" and that they are the first and the "elect" and so on. All that is nothing.

Disciple: Then, can you. say who is fit out of all those that have come?

Sri Aurobindo: It is very difficult to say. But this can be said that everyone of those who have come in has some chance to go through if he can hold on to it.

Disciple: There is also a chance of failure.

Sri Aurobindo: Of course, and besides, the whole universe is a play of forces and one can't always wait till all the conditions of success have been fulfilled. One has to take risks and take his chance.

Disciple: What is meant by "chance"? Does it mean that it is only one possibility out of many others, or does it mean that one would be able to succeed in yoga?

Sri Aurobindo: It means only that he can succeed if he takes his chance properly. For instance, X had his chance.

Disciple: Those who fall on the path or slip, do they go down in their evolution?

Sri Aurobindo: That depends. Ultimately, the Yoga may be lost to him.

Disciple: The Gita says: Na hi kalyānkṛt - nothing that is beneficial - comes to a bad end.

Sri Aurobindo: That is from another standpoint. You must note the word is kalyān kṛt - it is an important addition.
~ Sri Aurobindo, EVENING TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO, RECORDED BY A B PURANI (20-09-1926),
40:The preliminary movement of Rajayoga is careful self-discipline by which good habits of mind are substituted for the lawless movements that indulge the lower nervous being. By the practice of truth, by renunciation of all forms of egoistic seeking, by abstention from injury to others, by purity, by constant meditation and inclination to the divine Purusha who is the true lord of the mental kingdom, a pure, clear state of mind and heart is established.
   This is the first step only. Afterwards, the ordinary activities of the mind and sense must be entirely quieted in order that the soul may be free to ascend to higher states of consciousness and acquire the foundation for a perfect freedom and self-mastery. But Rajayoga does not forget that the disabilities of the ordinary mind proceed largely from its subjection to the reactions of the nervous system and the body. It adopts therefore from the Hathayogic system its devices of asana and pranayama, but reduces their multiple and elaborate forms in each case to one simplest and most directly effective process sufficient for its own immediate object. Thus it gets rid of the Hathayogic complexity and cumbrousness while it utilises the swift and powerful efficacy of its methods for the control of the body and the vital functions and for the awakening of that internal dynamism, full of a latent supernormal faculty, typified in Yogic terminology by the kundalini, the coiled and sleeping serpent of Energy within. This done, the system proceeds to the perfect quieting of the restless mind and its elevation to a higher plane through concentration of mental force by the successive stages which lead to the utmost inner concentration or ingathered state of the consciousness which is called Samadhi.
   By Samadhi, in which the mind acquires the capacity of withdrawing from its limited waking activities into freer and higher states of consciousness, Rajayoga serves a double purpose. It compasses a pure mental action liberated from the confusions of the outer consciousness and passes thence to the higher supra-mental planes on which the individual soul enters into its true spiritual existence. But also it acquires the capacity of that free and concentrated energising of consciousness on its object which our philosophy asserts as the primary cosmic energy and the method of divine action upon the world. By this capacity the Yogin, already possessed of the highest supracosmic knowledge and experience in the state of trance, is able in the waking state to acquire directly whatever knowledge and exercise whatever mastery may be useful or necessary to his activities in the objective world.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems of Yoga, 36,
41:The Mahashakti, the universal Mother, works out whatever is transmitted by her transcendent consciousness from the Supreme and enters into the worlds that she has made; her presence fills and supports them with the divine spirit and the divine all-sustaining force and delight without which they could not exist. That which we call Nature or Prakriti is only her most outward executive aspect; she marshals and arranges the harmony of her forces and processes, impels the operations of Nature and moves among them secret or manifest in all that can be seen or experienced or put into motion of life. Each of the worlds is nothing but one play of the Mahashakti of that system of worlds or universe, who is there as the cosmic Soul and Personality of the transcendent Mother. Each is something that she has seen in her vision, gathered into her heart of beauty and power and created in her Ananda.
   But there are many planes of her creation, many steps of the Divine Shakti. At the summit of this manifestation of which we are a part there are worlds of infinite existence, consciousness, force and bliss over which the Mother stands as the unveiled eternal Power. All beings there live and move in an ineffable completeness and unalterable oneness, because she carries them safe in her arms for ever. Nearer to us are the worlds of a perfect supramental creation in which the Mother is the supramental Mahashakti, a Power of divine omniscient Will and omnipotent Knowledge always apparent in its unfailing works and spontaneously perfect in every process. There all movements are the steps of the Truth; there all beings are souls and powers and bodies of the divine Light; there all experiences are seas and floods and waves of an intense and absolute Ananda. But here where we dwell are the worlds of the Ignorance, worlds of mind and life and body separated in consciousness from their source, of which this earth is a significant centre and its evolution a crucial process. This too with all its obscurity and struggle and imperfection is upheld by the Universal Mother; this too is impelled and guided to its secret aim by the Mahashakti.
   The Mother as the Mahashakti of this triple world of the Ignorance stands in an intermediate plane between the supramental Light, the Truth life, the Truth creation which has to be brought down here and this mounting and descending hierarchy of planes of consciousness that like a double ladder lapse into the nescience of Matter and climb back again through the flowering of life and soul and mind into the infinity of the Spirit. Determining all that shall be in this universe and in the terrestrial evolution by what she sees and feels and pours from her, she stands there... ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
42:The modern distinction is that the poet appeals to the imagination and not to the intellect. But there are many kinds of imagination; the objective imagination which visualises strongly the outward aspects of life and things; the subjective imagination which visualises strongly the mental and emotional impressions they have the power to start in the mind; the imagination which deals in the play of mental fictions and to which we give the name of poetic fancy; the aesthetic imagination which delights in the beauty of words and images for their own sake and sees no farther. All these have their place in poetry, but they only give the poet his materials, they are only the first instruments in the creation of poetic style. The essential poetic imagination does not stop short with even the most subtle reproductions of things external or internal, with the richest or delicatest play of fancy or with the most beautiful colouring of word or image. It is creative, not of either the actual or the fictitious, but of the more and the most real; it sees the spiritual truth of things, - of this truth too there are many gradations, - which may take either the actual or the ideal for its starting-point. The aim of poetry, as of all true art, is neither a photographic or otherwise realistic imitation of Nature, nor a romantic furbishing and painting or idealistic improvement of her image, but an interpretation by the images she herself affords us, not on one but on many planes of her creation, of that which she conceals from us, but is ready, when rightly approached, to reveal.

   This is the true, because the highest and essential aim of poetry; but the human mind arrives at it only by a succession of steps, the first of which seems far enough from its object. It begins by stringing its most obvious and external ideas, feelings and sensations of things on a thread of verse in a sufficient language of no very high quality. But even when it gets to a greater adequacy and effectiveness, it is often no more than a vital, an emotional or an intellectual adequacy and effectiveness. There is a strong vital poetry which powerfully appeals to our sensations and our sense of life, like much of Byron or the less inspired mass of the Elizabethan drama; a strong emotional poetry which stirs our feelings and gives us the sense and active image of the passions; a strong intellectual poetry which satisfies our curiosity about life and its mechanism, or deals with its psychological and other "problems", or shapes for us our thoughts in an effective, striking and often quite resistlessly quotable fashion. All this has its pleasures for the mind and the surface soul in us, and it is certainly quite legitimate to enjoy them and to enjoy them strongly and vividly on our way upward; but if we rest content with these only, we shall never get very high up the hill of the Muses.

   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry,
43:If the Divine that is all love is the source of the creation, whence have come all the evils abounding upon earth?"

   "All is from the Divine; but the One Consciousness, the Supreme has not created the world directly out of itself; a Power has gone out of it and has descended through many gradations of its workings and passed through many agents. There are many creators or rather 'formateurs', form-makers, who have presided over the creation of the world. They are intermediary agents and I prefer to call them 'Formateurs' and not 'Creators'; for what they have done is to give the form and turn and nature to matter. There have been many, and some have formed things harmonious and benignant and some have shaped things mischievous and evil. And some too have been distorters rather than builders, for they have interfered and spoiled what was begun well by others." - Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (30 June 1929)

   You say, "Many creators or rather 'formateurs', formmakers, have presided over the creation of the world." Who are these 'formateurs'?

   That depends. They have been given many names. All has been done by gradations and through individual beings of all kinds. Each state of being is inhabited by entities, individualities and personalities and each one has created a world around him or has contributed to the formation of certain beings upon earth. The last creators are those of the vital world, but there are beings of the Overmind (Sri Aurobindo calls this plane the Overmind), who have created, given forms, sent out emanations, and these emanations again had their emanations and so on. What I meant is that it is not the Divine Will that acted directly on Matter to give to the world the required form, it is by passing through layers, so to say, planes of the world, as for example, the mental plane - there are so many beings on the mental plane who are form-makers, who have taken part in the formation of some beings who have incarnated upon earth. On the vital plane also the same thing happens.

   For example, there is a tradition which says that the whole world of insects is the outcome of the form-makers of the vital world, and that this is why they take such absolutely diabolical shapes when they are magnified under the microscope. You saw the other day, when you were shown the microbes in water? Naturally the pictures were made to amuse, to strike the imagination, but they are based on real forms, so magnified, however, that they look like monsters. Almost the whole world of insects is a world of microscopic monsters which, had they been larger in size, would have been quite terrifying. So it is said these are entities of the vital world, beings of the vital who created that for fun and amused themselves forming all these impossible beasts which make human life altogether unpleasant.

   Did these intermediaries also come out of the Divine Power?
   Through intermediaries, yes, not directly. These beings are not in direct contact with the Divine (there are exceptions, I mean as a general rule), they are beings who are in relation with other beings, who are again in relation with others, and these with still others, and so on, in a hierarchy, up to the Supreme.(to be continued....) ~ The Mother, Question and Answers,
44:At it's narrowest (although this is a common and perhaps the official position; need to find ref in What is Enlightenment) "integral", "turquois" (Spiral Dynamics), and "second tier" (ditto) are all synonms, and in turn are equivalent to Wilber IV / AQAL/Wilber V "Post-metaphysical" AQAL. This is the position that "Integral = Ken Wilber". It constitutes a new philosophical school or meme-set, in the tradition of charismatic spiritual teachers of all ages, in which an articulate, brilliant, and popular figure would arise, and gather a following around him- or her-self. After the teacher passes on, their teaching remains through books and organisations dedicated to perpetuating that teaching; although without the brilliant light of the Founder, things generally become pretty stultifying, and there is often little or no original development. Even so, the books themselves continue to inspire, and many people benefit greatly from these tecahings, and can contact the original Light of the founders to be inspired by them on the subtle planes. Some late 19th, 20th, and early 21st century examples of such teachers, known and less well-known, are Blavatsky, Theon, Steiner, Aurobindo, Gurdjieff, Crowley, Alice Bailey, Carl Jung, Ann Ree Colton, and now Ken Wilber. Also, many popular gurus belong in this category. It could plausibly be suggested that the founders of the great world religions started out no different, but their teaching really caught on n a big way.

...

At its broadest then, the Integral Community includes not only Wilber but those he cites as his influences and hold universal and evolutionary views or teachings, as well as those who, while influenced by him also differ somewhat, and even those like Arthur M Young that Wilber has apparently never heard of. Nevertheless, all share a common, evolutionary, "theory of everything" position, and, whilst they may differ on many details and even on many major points, taken together they could be considered a wave front for a new paradigm, a memetic revolution. I use the term Daimon of the Integral Movement to refer to the spiritual being or personality of light that is behind and working through this broader movement.

Now, this doesn't mean that this daimon is necessarily a negative entity. I see a lot of promise, a lot of potential, in the Integral Approach. From what I feel at the moment, the Integral Deva is a force and power of good.

But, as with any new spiritual or evolutionary development, there is duality, in that there are forces that hinder and oppose and distort, as well as forces that help and aid in the evolution and ultimate divinisation of the Earth and the cosmos. Thus even where a guru does give in the dark side (as very often happens with many gurus today) there still remains an element of Mixed Light that remains (one finds this ambiguity with Sai Baba, with Da Free John, and with Rajneesh); and we find this same ambiguity with the Integral Community regarding what seems to me a certain offputting devotional attitude towards Wilber himself. The light will find its way, regardless. However, an Intregral Movement that is caught up in worship of and obedience to an authority figure, will not be able to achieve what a movement unfettered by such shackles could. ~ M Alan Kazlev, Kheper, Wilber, Integral,
45:It is thus by an integralisation of our divided being that the Divine Shakti in the Yoga will proceed to its object; for liberation, perfection, mastery are dependent on this integralisation, since the little wave on the surface cannot control its own movement, much less have any true control over the vast life around it. The Shakti, the power of the Infinite and the Eternal descends within us, works, breaks up our present psychological formations, shatters every wall, widens, liberates, presents us with always newer and greater powers of vision, ideation, perception and newer and greater life-motives, enlarges and newmodels increasingly the soul and its instruments, confronts us with every imperfection in order to convict and destroy it, opens to a greater perfection, does in a brief period the work of many lives or ages so that new births and new vistas open constantly within us. Expansive in her action, she frees the consciousness from confinement in the body; it can go out in trance or sleep or even waking and enter into worlds or other regions of this world and act there or carry back its experience. It spreads out, feeling the body only as a small part of itself, and begins to contain what before contained it; it achieves the cosmic consciousness and extends itself to be commensurate with the universe. It begins to know inwardly and directly and not merely by external observation and contact the forces at play in the world, feels their movement, distinguishes their functioning and can operate immediately upon them as the scientist operates upon physical forces, accept their action and results in our mind, life, body or reject them or modify, change, reshape, create immense new powers and movements in place of the old small functionings of the nature. We begin to perceive the working of the forces of universal Mind and to know how our thoughts are created by that working, separate from within the truth and falsehood of our perceptions, enlarge their field, extend and illumine their significance, become master of our own minds and active to shape the movements of Mind in the world around us. We begin to perceive the flow and surge of the universal life-forces, detect the origin and law of our feelings, emotions, sensations, passions, are free to accept, reject, new-create, open to wider, rise to higher planes of Life-Power. We begin to perceive too the key to the enigma of Matter, follow the interplay of Mind and Life and Consciousness upon it, discover more and more its instrumental and resultant function and detect ultimately the last secret of Matter as a form not merely of Energy but of involved and arrested or unstably fixed and restricted consciousness and begin to see too the possibility of its liberation and plasticity of response to higher Powers, its possibilities for the conscious and no longer the more than half-inconscient incarnation and self-expression of the Spirit. All this and more becomes more and more possible as the working of the Divine Shakti increases in us and, against much resistance or labour to respond of our obscure consciousness, through much struggle and movement of progress and regression and renewed progress necessitated by the work of intensive transformation of a half-inconscient into a conscious substance, moves to a greater purity, truth, height, range. All depends on the psychic awakening in us, the completeness of our response to her and our growing surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 183,
46:We have now completed our view of the path of Knowledge and seen to what it leads. First, the end of Yoga of Knowledge is God-possession, it is to possess God and be possessed by him through consciousness, through identification, through reflection of the divine Reality. But not merely in some abstraction away from our present existence, but here also; therefore to possess the Divine in himself, the Divine in the world, the Divine within, the Divine in all things and all beings. It is to possess oneness with God and through that to possess also oneness with the universal, with the cosmos and all existences; therefore to possess the infinite diversity also in the oneness, but on the basis of oneness and not on the basis of division. It is to possess God in his personality and his impersonality; in his purity free from qualities and in his infinite qualities; in time and beyond time; in his action and in his silence; in the finite and in the infinite. It is to possess him not only in pure self, but in all self; not only in self, but in Nature; not only in spirit, but in supermind, mind, life and body; to possess him with the spirit, with the mind, with the vital and the physical consciousness; and it is again for all these to be possessed by him, so that our whole being is one with him, full of him, governed and driven by him. It is, since God is oneness, for our physical consciousness to be one with the soul and the nature of the material universe; for our life, to be one with all life; for our mind, to be one with the universal mind; for our spirit, to be identified with the universal spirit. It is to merge in him in the absolute and find him in all relations. Secondly, it is to put on the divine being and the divine nature. And since God is Sachchidananda, it is to raise our being into the divine being, our consciousness into the divine consciousness, our energy into the divine energy, our delight of existence into the divine delight of being. And it is not only to lift ourselves into this higher consciousness, but to widen into it in all our being, because it is to be found on all the planes of our existence and in all our members, so that our mental, vital, physical existence shall become full of the divine nature. Our intelligent mentality is to become a play of the divine knowledge-will, our mental soul-life a play of the divine love and delight, our vitality a play of the divine life, our physical being a mould of the divine substance. This God-action in us is to be realised by an opening of ourselves to the divine gnosis and divine Ananda and, in its fullness, by an ascent into and a permanent dwelling in the gnosis and the Ananda. For though we live physically on the material plane and in normal outwardgoing life the mind and soul are preoccupied with material existence, this externality of our being is not a binding limitation. We can raise our internal consciousness from plane to plane of the relations of Purusha with prakriti, and even become, instead of the mental being dominated by the physical soul and nature, the gnostic being or the bliss-self and assume the gnostic or the bliss nature. And by this raising of the inner life we can transform our whole outward-going existence; instead of a life dominated by matter we shall then have a life dominated by spirit with all its circumstances moulded and determined by the purity of being, the consciousness infinite even in the finite, the divine energy, the divine joy and bliss of the spirit.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, The Higher and the Lower Knowledge [511] [T1],
47:The recurring beat that moments God in Time.
Only was missing the sole timeless Word
That carries eternity in its lonely sound,
The Idea self-luminous key to all ideas,
The integer of the Spirit's perfect sum
That equates the unequal All to the equal One,
The single sign interpreting every sign,
The absolute index to the Absolute.

There walled apart by its own innerness
In a mystical barrage of dynamic light
He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
Amid the many systems of the One
Made by an interpreting creative joy
Alone it points us to our journey back
Out of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;
Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:
It is a brief compendium of the Vast.
This was the single stair to being's goal.
A summary of the stages of the spirit,
Its copy of the cosmic hierarchies
Refashioned in our secret air of self
A subtle pattern of the universe.
It is within, below, without, above.
Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze
To think and feel and to react to joy;
It models in us our diviner parts,
Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
Links the body's death with immortality's call:
Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
It labours towards a superconscient Light.
If earth were all and this were not in her,
Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:
Only material forms could then be her guests
Driven by an inanimate world-force.
Earth by this golden superfluity
Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
This higher scheme of being is our cause
And holds the key to our ascending fate;

It calls out of our dense mortality
The conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.
The living symbol of these conscious planes,
Its influences and godheads of the unseen,
Its unthought logic of Reality's acts
Arisen from the unspoken truth in things,
Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.
Its steps are paces of the soul's return
From the deep adventure of material birth,
A ladder of delivering ascent
And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.
The great World-Mother by her sacrifice
Has made her soul the body of our state;
Accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove
The many-patterned ground of all we are.
An idol of self is our mortality.
Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
An atavism of higher births is hers,
Her sleep is stirred by their buried memories
Recalling the lost spheres from which they fell.
Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality;
They consent to share her doom of birth and death;
They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive
Her blind laborious spirit to compose
A meagre image of the mighty Whole.
The calm and luminous Intimacy within
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
48:To arrive then at this settled divine status must be the object of our concentration. The first step in concentration must be always to accustom the discursive mind to a settled unwavering pursuit of a single course of connected thought on a single subject and this it must do undistracted by all lures and alien calls on its attention. Such concentration is common enough in our ordinary life, but it becomes more difficult when we have to do it inwardly without any outward object or action on which to keep the mind; yet this inward concentration is what the seeker of knowledge must effect. Nor must it be merely the consecutive thought of the intellectual thinker, whose only object is to conceive and intellectually link together his conceptions. It is not, except perhaps at first, a process of reasoning that is wanted so much as a dwelling so far as possible on the fruitful essence of the idea which by the insistence of the soul's will upon it must yield up all the facets of its truth. Thus if it be the divine Love that is the subject of concentration, it is on the essence of the idea of God as Love that the mind should concentrate in such a way that the various manifestation of the divine Love should arise luminously, not only to the thought, but in the heart and being and vision of the Sadhaka. The thought may come first and the experience afterwards, but equally the experience may come first and the knowledge arise out of the experience. Afterwards the thing attained has to be dwelt on and more and more held till it becomes a constant experience and finally the Dharma or law of the being.
   This is the process of concentrated meditation; but a more strenuous method is the fixing of the whole mind in concentration on the essence of the idea only, so as to reach not the thought-knowledge or the psychological experience of the subject, but the very essence of the thing behind the idea. In this process thought ceases and passes into the absorbed or ecstatic contemplation of the object or by a merging into it m an inner Samadhi. If this be the process followed, then subsequently the state into which we rise must still be called down to take possession of the lower being, to shed its light, power and bliss on our ordinary consciousness. For otherwise we may possess it, as many do, in the elevated condition or in the inward Samadhi, but we shall lose our hold of it when we awake or descend into the contacts of the world; and this truncated possession is not the aim of an integral Yoga.
   A third process is neither at first to concentrate in a strenuous meditation on the one subject nor in a strenuous contemplation of the one object of thought-vision, but first to still the mind altogether. This may be done by various ways; one is to stand back from the mental action altogether not participating in but simply watching it until, tired of its unsanctioned leaping and running, it falls into an increasing and finally an absolute quiet. Another is to reject the thought-suggestions, to cast them away from the mind whenever they come and firmly hold to the peace of the being which really and always exists behind the trouble and riot of the mind. When this secret peace is unveiled, a great calm settles on the being and there comes usually with it the perception and experience of the all-pervading silent Brahman, everything else at first seeming to be mere form and eidolon. On the basis of this calm everything else may be built up in the knowledge and experience no longer of the external phenomena of things but of the deeper truth of the divine manifestation.
   Ordinarily, once this state is obtained, strenuous concentration will be found no longer necessary. A free concentration of will using thought merely for suggestion and the giving of light to the lower members will take its place. This Will will then insist on the physical being, the vital existence, the heart and the mind remoulding themselves in the forms of the Divine which reveal themselves out of the silent Brahman. By swifter or slower degrees according to the previous preparation and purification of the members, they will be obliged with more or less struggle to obey the law of the will and its thought-suggestion, so that eventually the knowledge of the Divine takes possession of our consciousness on all its planes and the image of the Divine is formed in our human existence even as it was done by the old Vedic Sadhakas. For the integral Yoga this is the most direct and powerful discipline.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, Concentration,
49:
   In the lower planes can't one say what will happen at a particular moment?

That depends. On certain planes there are consciousnesses that form, that make formations and try to send them down to earth and manifest them. These are planes where the great forces are at play, forces struggling with each other to organise things in one way or another. On these planes all the possibilities are there, all the possibilities that present themselves but have not yet come to a decision as to which will come down.... Suppose a plane full of the imaginations of people who want certain things to be realised upon earth - they invent a novel, narrate stories, produce all kinds of phenomena; it amuses them very much. It is a plane of form-makers and they are there imagining all kinds of circumstances and events; they play with the forces; they are like the authors of a drama and they prepare everything there and see what is going to happen. All these formations are facing each other; and it is those which are the strongest, the most successful or the most persistent or those that have the advantage of a favourable set of circumstances which dominate. They meet and out of the conflict yet another thing results: you lose one thing and take up another, you make a new combination; and then all of a sudden, you find, pluff! it is coming down. Now, if it comes down with a sufficient force, it sets moving the earth atmosphere and things combine; as for instance, when with your fist you thump the saw-dust, you know surely what happens, don't you? You lift your hand, give a formidable blow: all the dust gets organised around your fist. Well, it is like that. These formations come down into matter with that force, and everything organises itself automatically, mechanically as around the striking fist. And there's your wished object about to be realised, sometimes with small deformations because of the resistance, but it will be realised finally, even as the person narrating the story up above wanted it more or less to be realised. If then you are for some reason or other in the secret of the person who has constructed the story and if you follow the way in which he creates his path to reach down to the earth and if you see how a blow with the fist acts on earthly matter, then you are able to tell what is going to happen, because you have seen it in the world above, and as it takes some time to make the whole journey, you see in advance. And the higher you rise, the more you foresee in advance what is going to happen. And if you pass far beyond, go still farther, then everything is possible.
   It is an unfolding that follows a wide road which is for you unknowable; for all will be unfolded in the universe, but in what order and in what way? There are decisions that are taken up there which escape our ordinary consciousness, and so it is very difficult to foresee. But there also, if you enter consciously and if you can be present up there... How shall I explain that to you? All is there, absolute, static, eternal: but all that will be unfolded in the material world, naturally more or less one thing after another; for in the static existence all can be there, but in the becoming all becomes in time, that is, one thing after another. Well, what path will the unfolding follow? Up there is the domain of absolute freedom.... Who says that a sufficiently sincere aspiration, a sufficiently intense prayer is not capable of changing the path of the unfolding?
   This means that all is possible.
   Now, one must have a sufficient aspiration and a prayer that's sufficiently intense. But that has been given to human nature. It is one of the marvellous gifts of grace given to human nature; only, one does not know how to make use of it. This comes to saying that in spite of the most absolute determinisms in the horizontal line, if one knows how to cross all these horizontal lines and reach the highest Point of consciousness, one is able to make things change, things apparently absolutely determined. So you may call it by any name you like, but it is a kind of combination of an absolute determinism with an absolute freedom. You may pull yourself out of it in any way you like, but it is like that.
   I forgot to say in that book (perhaps I did not forget but just felt that it was useless to say it) that all these theories are only theories, that is, mental conceptions which are merely more or less imaged representations of the reality; but it is not the reality at all. When you say "determinism" and when you say "freedom", you say only words and all that is only a very incomplete, very approximate and very weak description of what is in reality within you, around you and everywhere; and to be able to begin to understand what the universe is, you must come out of your mental formulas, otherwise you will never understand anything.
   To tell the truth, if you live only a moment, just a tiny moment, of this absolutely sincere aspiration or this sufficiently intense prayer, you will know more things than by meditating for hours.

~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
50:
   Can a Yogi attain to a state of consciousness in which he can know all things, answer all questions, relating even to abstruse scientific problems, such as, for example, the theory of relativity?


Theoretically and in principle it is not impossible for a Yogi to know everything; all depends upon the Yogi.

   But there is knowledge and knowledge. The Yogi does not know in the way of the mind. He does not know everything in the sense that he has access to all possible information or because he contains all the facts of the universe in his mind or because his consciousness is a sort of miraculous encyclopaedia. He knows by his capacity for a containing or dynamic identity with things and persons and forces. Or he knows because he lives in a plane of consciousness or is in contact with a consciousness in which there is the truth and the knowledge.

   If you are in the true consciousness, the knowledge you have will also be of the truth. Then, too, you can know directly, by being one with what you know. If a problem is put before you, if you are asked what is to be done in a particular matter, you can then, by looking with enough attention and concentration, receive spontaneously the required knowledge and the true answer. It is not by any careful application of theory that you reach the knowledge or by working it out through a mental process. The scientific mind needs these methods to come to its conclusions. But the Yogi's knowledge is direct and immediate; it is not deductive. If an engineer has to find out the exact position for the building of an arch, the line of its curve and the size of its opening, he does it by calculation, collating and deducing from his information and data. But a Yogi needs none of these things; he looks, has the vision of the thing, sees that it is to be done in this way and not in another, and this seeing is his knowledge.

   Although it may be true in a general way and in a certain sense that a Yogi can know all things and can answer all questions from his own field of vision and consciousness, yet it does not follow that there are no questions whatever of any kind to which he would not or could not answer. A Yogi who has the direct knowledge, the knowledge of the true truth of things, would not care or perhaps would find it difficult to answer questions that belong entirely to the domain of human mental constructions. It may be, he could not or would not wish to solve problems and difficulties you might put to him which touch only the illusion of things and their appearances. The working of his knowledge is not in the mind. If you put him some silly mental query of that character, he probably would not answer. The very common conception that you can put any ignorant question to him as to some super-schoolmaster or demand from him any kind of information past, present or future and that he is bound to answer, is a foolish idea. It is as inept as the expectation from the spiritual man of feats and miracles that would satisfy the vulgar external mind and leave it gaping with wonder.

   Moreover, the term "Yogi" is very vague and wide. There are many types of Yogis, many lines or ranges of spiritual or occult endeavour and different heights of achievement, there are some whose powers do not extend beyond the mental level; there are others who have gone beyond it. Everything depends on the field or nature of their effort, the height to which they have arrived, the consciousness with which they have contact or into which they enter.

   Do not scientists go sometimes beyond the mental plane? It is said that Einstein found his theory of relativity not through any process of reasoning, but through some kind of sudden inspiration. Has that inspiration anything to do with the Supermind?

The scientist who gets an inspiration revealing to him a new truth, receives it from the intuitive mind. The knowledge comes as a direct perception in the higher mental plane illumined by some other light still farther above. But all that has nothing to do with the action of Supermind and this higher mental level is far removed from the supramental plane. Men are too easily inclined to believe that they have climbed into regions quite divine when they have only gone above the average level. There are many stages between the ordinary human mind and the Supermind, many grades and many intervening planes. If an ordinary man were to get into direct contact even with one of these intermediate planes, he would be dazzled and blinded, would be crushed under the weight of the sense of immensity or would lose his balance; and yet it is not the Supermind.

   Behind the common idea that a Yogi can know all things and answer all questions is the actual fact that there is a plane in the mind where the memory of everything is stored and remains always in existence. All mental movements that belong to the life of the earth are memorised and registered in this plane. Those who are capable of going there and care to take the trouble, can read in it and learn anything they choose. But this region must not be mistaken for the supramental levels. And yet to reach even there you must be able to silence the movements of the material or physical mind; you must be able to leave aside all your sensations and put a stop to your ordinary mental movements, whatever they are; you must get out of the vital; you must become free from the slavery of the body. Then only you can enter into that region and see. But if you are sufficiently interested to make this effort, you can arrive there and read what is written in the earth's memory.

   Thus, if you go deep into silence, you can reach a level of consciousness on which it is not impossible for you to receive answers to all your questions. And if there is one who is consciously open to the plenary truth of the supermind, in constant contact with it, he can certainly answer any question that is worth an answer from the supramental Light. The queries put must come from some sense of the truth and reality behind things. There are many questions and much debated problems that are cobwebs woven of mere mental abstractions or move on the illusory surface of things. These do not pertain to real knowledge; they are a deformation of knowledge, their very substance is of the ignorance. Certainly the supramental knowledge may give an answer, its own answer, to the problems set by the mind's ignorance; but it is likely that it would not be at all satisfactory or perhaps even intelligible to those who ask from the mental level. You must not expect the supramental to work in the way of the mind or demand that the knowledge in truth should be capable of being pieced together with the half-knowledge in ignorance. The scheme of the mind is one thing, but Supermind is quite another and it would no longer be supramental if it adapted itself to the exigencies of the mental scheme. The two are incommensurable and cannot be put together.

   When the consciousness has attained to supramental joys, does it no longer take interest in the things of the mind?

The supramental does not take interest in mental things in the same way as the mind. It takes its own interest in all the movements of the universe, but it is from a different point of view and with a different vision. The world presents to it an entirely different appearance; there is a reversal of outlook and everything is seen from there as other than what it seems to the mind and often even the opposite. Things have another meaning; their aspect, their motion and process, everything about them, are watched with other eyes. Everything here is followed by the supermind; the mind movements and not less the vital, the material movements, all the play of the universe have for it a very deep interest, but of another kind. It is about the same difference as that between the interest taken in a puppet-play by one who holds the strings and knows what the puppets are to do and the will that moves them and that they can do only what it moves them to do, and the interest taken by another who observes the play but sees only what is happening from moment to moment and knows nothing else. The one who follows the play and is outside its secret has a stronger, an eager and passionate interest in what will happen and he gives an excited attention to its unforeseen or dramatic events; the other, who holds the strings and moves the show, is unmoved and tranquil. There is a certain intensity of interest which comes from ignorance and is bound up with illusion, and that must disappear when you are out of the ignorance. The interest that human beings take in things founds itself on the illusion; if that were removed, they would have no interest at all in the play; they would find it dry and dull. That is why all this ignorance, all this illusion has lasted so long; it is because men like it, because they cling to it and its peculiar kind of appeal that it endures.

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, 93?
,
51:[The Gods and Their Worlds]

   [...] According to traditions and occult schools, all these zones of realities, these planes of realities have got different names; they have been classified in a different way, but there is an essential analogy, and if you go back far enough into the traditions, you see only the words changing according to the country and the language. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists offer great similarities. All who set out on the discovery of these invisible worlds and make a report of what they saw, give a very similar description, whether they be from here or there; they use different words, but the experience is very similar and the handling of forces is the same.

   This knowledge of the occult worlds is based on the existence of subtle bodies and of subtle worlds corresponding to those bodies. They are what the psychological method calls "states of consciousness", but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult procedure consists then in being aware of these various inner states of being or subtle bodies and in becoming sufficiently a master of them so as to be able to go out of them successively, one after another. There is indeed a whole scale of subtleties, increasing or decreasing according to the direction in which you go, and the occult procedure consists in going out of a denser body into a subtler body and so on again, up to the most ethereal regions. You go, by successive exteriorisations, into bodies or worlds more and more subtle. It is somewhat as if every time you passed into another dimension. The fourth dimension of the physicists is nothing but the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge. To give another image, one can say that the physical body is at the centre - it is the most material, the densest and also the smallest - and the inner bodies, more subtle, overflow more and more the central physical body; they pass through it, extending themselves farther and farther, like water evaporating from a porous vase and forming a kind of steam all around. And the greater the subtlety, the more the extension tends to unite with that of the universe: one ends by universalising oneself. And it is altogether a concrete process which gives an objective experience of invisible worlds and even enables one to act in these worlds.

   There are, then, only a very small number of people in the West who know that these gods are not merely subjective and imaginary - more or less wildly imaginary - but that they correspond to a universal truth.

   All these regions, all these domains are filled with beings who exist, each in its own domain, and if you are awake and conscious on a particular plane - for instance, if on going out of a more material body you awake on some higher plane, you have the same relation with the things and people of that plane as you had with the things and people of the material world. That is to say, there exists an entirely objective relation that has nothing to do with the idea you may have of these things. Naturally, the resemblance is greater and greater as you approach the physical world, the material world, and there even comes a time when the one region has a direct action upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the overmental worlds, you will find a concrete reality absolutely independent of your personal experience; you go back there and again find the same things, with the differences that have occurred during your absence. And you have relations with those beings that are identical with the relations you have with physical beings, with this difference that the relation is more plastic, supple and direct - for example, there is the capacity to change the external form, the visible form, according to the inner state you are in. But you can make an appointment with someone and be at the appointed place and find the same being again, with certain differences that have come about during your absence; it is entirely concrete with results entirely concrete.

   One must have at least a little of this experience in order to understand these things. Otherwise, those who are convinced that all this is mere human imagination and mental formation, who believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have thought them to be like that, and that they have certain defects and certain qualities because men have thought them to be like that - all those who say that God is made in the image of man and that he exists only in human thought, all these will not understand; to them this will appear absolutely ridiculous, madness. One must have lived a little, touched the subject a little, to know how very concrete the thing is.

   Naturally, children know a good deal if they have not been spoilt. There are so many children who return every night to the same place and continue to live the life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoilt with age, you can keep them with you. At a time when I was especially interested in dreams, I could return exactly to a place and continue a work that I had begun: supervise something, for example, set something in order, a work of organisation or of discovery, of exploration. You go until you reach a certain spot, as you would go in life, then you take a rest, then you return and begin again - you begin the work at the place where you left off and you continue it. And you perceive that there are things which are quite independent of you, in the sense that changes of which you are not at all the author, have taken place automatically during your absence.

   But for this, you must live these experiences yourself, you must see them yourself, live them with sufficient sincerity and spontaneity in order to see that they are independent of any mental formation. For you can do the opposite also, and deepen the study of the action of mental formation upon events. This is very interesting, but it is another domain. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you become aware of how far you can delude yourself. So you must study both, the dream and the occult reality, in order to see what is the essential difference between the two. The one depends upon us; the other exists in itself; entirely independent of the thought that we have of it.

   When you have worked in that domain, you recognise in fact that once a subject has been studied and something has been learnt mentally, it gives a special colour to the experience; the experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact that the subject was known and studied lends a particular quality. Whereas if you had learnt nothing about the question, if you knew nothing at all, the transcription would be completely spontaneous and sincere when the experience came; it would be more or less adequate, but it would not be the outcome of a previous mental formation.

   Naturally, this occult knowledge or this experience is not very frequent in the world, because in those who do not have a developed inner life, there are veritable gaps between the external consciousness and the inmost consciousness; the linking states of being are missing and they have to be constructed. So when people enter there for the first time, they are bewildered, they have the impression they have fallen into the night, into nothingness, into non-being!

   I had a Danish friend, a painter, who was like that. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of the body; he used to have interesting dreams and thought that it would be worth the trouble to go there consciously. So I made him "go out" - but it was a frightful thing! When he was dreaming, a part of his mind still remained conscious, active, and a kind of link existed between this active part and his external being; then he remembered some of his dreams, but it was a very partial phenomenon. And to go out of one's body means to pass gradually through all the states of being, if one does the thing systematically. Well, already in the subtle physical, one is almost de-individualised, and when one goes farther, there remains nothing, for nothing is formed or individualised.

   Thus, when people are asked to meditate or told to go within, to enter into themselves, they are in agony - naturally! They have the impression that they are vanishing. And with reason: there is nothing, no consciousness!

   These things that appear to us quite natural and evident, are, for people who know nothing, wild imagination. If, for example, you transplant these experiences or this knowledge to the West, well, unless you have been frequenting the circles of occultists, they stare at you with open eyes. And when you have turned your back, they hasten to say, "These people are cranks!" Now to come back to the gods and conclude. It must be said that all those beings who have never had an earthly existence - gods or demons, invisible beings and powers - do not possess what the Divine has put into man: the psychic being. And this psychic being gives to man true love, charity, compassion, a deep kindness, which compensate for all his external defects.

   In the gods there is no fault because they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint: as gods, it is their manner of being. But if you take a higher point of view, if you have a higher vision, a vision of the whole, you see that they lack certain qualities that are exclusively human. By his capacity of love and self-giving, man can have as much power as the gods and even more, when he is not egoistic, when he has surmounted his egoism.

   If he fulfils the required condition, man is nearer to the Supreme than the gods are. He can be nearer. He is not so automatically, but he has the power to be so, the potentiality.

   If human love manifested itself without mixture, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love there is as much love of oneself as of the one loved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself. - 4 November 1958

   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, 355
,
52:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Personal power is the ability to enter into different planes of reality. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
2:Across planes of consciousness, we have to live with the paradox that opposite things can be simultaneously true. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
3:There are ten thousand planes of awareness within the infinite mind of the diamond mind, your deeper mind. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
4:There are thousands of worlds, thousands of dimensional planes, billions. Life is endless. It goes on forever. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
5:I knew a girl so ugly, I took her to the top of the Empire State building and planes started to attack her. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove
6:These are planes of consciousness, and I think human beings exist on two planes of consciousness, the soul and the ego. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
7:If our planes were shot down, yes, they's wake me right away. If the other fellows' were shot down, why wake me up? ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
8:Guns and tanks and planes are nothing unless there is a solid spirit, a solid heart, and great productiveness behind it. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
9:The planes of light give you the power to rise above circumstance, the power to rise above your desires and your aversions. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
10:Journeys are the midwives of thought. Few places are more conducive to internal conversations than moving planes, ships or trains. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
11:They don't understand what it is to be awake, / To be living on several planes at once / Though one cannot speak with several voices at once. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
12:The unlocking of the kundalini, which occurs by meditating on the first, second and third chakras, is the entrance into the planes of power. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
13:The Anza Borrego Desert is a place of power, where different planes and realities intersect. It is easier to see and enter into other planes here. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
14:We're introducing separate rooms with double beds in all of our planes so people can actually go with their partner and have a proper night's sleep. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
15:Real wisdom does not occur here in this physical universe. Real wisdom is something that you have to move into the planes of the highest light to experience. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
16:We're receiving information from all the planes of our consciousness all the time, but we don't acknowledge their existence; we treat the information as static, as noise. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
17:A person who seeks power usually goes into other dimensional planes to find it. Then they bring that power back into this world and they use it to enhance their life. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
18:Higher meditation is not taught through techniques or words. The real meditation experience is taught inwardly. You shift a person through different dimensional planes. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
19:You can live in the world and have all the myriad experiences that life has to offer and yoke your awareness field to the planes of light, and eventually to nirvana itself. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
20:The way we gain wisdom in meditation is not by explanation. If you go into the planes of light, you will come out of the meditation knowing things ... things that are inexpressible. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
21:We live in an age that's repeating itself endlessly. We're getting closer again to the techno-chic world we saw in Atlantis that occurs in countless planes. It's indigenous to enlightenment. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
22:Everybody goes into different dimensional planes. You do it every night when you dream. You are journeying into other dimensional planes. Dreams are not just functions of the cerebral cortex. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
23:In the '80's my gut feeling was that airlines were crap. I hated spending time on planes. I thought we could create the kind of airline I'd like. So we got a secondhand 747 and gave it a go. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
24:Every mode of transport that we use - whether it's planes, trains, automobiles, bikes, horses - is reusable, but not rockets. So we must solve this problem in order to become a space-faring civilization. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove
25:Come you masters of war You that build all the guns You that build the death planes You that build the big bombs You that hide behind walls You that hide behind desks I just want you to know I can see through your masks. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
26:The abuse of power that seems to create the most unhappiness is when a person uses personal power to get ahead without regards to the welfare of others, or when power is used to go into the lower dimensional planes. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
27:Each of the seven chakras references different dimensional planes. It is a turnstile that leads us into different dimensions. As the kundalini rises, the knowledge and powers of those dimensions will begin to come to you. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
28:Material success is a way of tightening up your life so that you can move into higher planes of attention. You should try to do well in every aspect of your life, because each aspect of your life affects your total being. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
29:In Buddhism you study how to release the kundalini to the levels that would certainly afford career success. If we move it further, into the planes of knowledge and wisdom, it enables the practitioner to do just about anything. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
30:New York to Tokyo could be less than an hour. You could be traveling at 19,000 miles per hour orbitally. After we've done the space program, we will be producing supersonic planes, which will go far, far, faster than Concorde. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
31:All of the systems that present different worlds, planes of being and energy centers ultimately fail if you try to make them all-inclusive. They are symbolic representations of something that lies beyond the world of thought and analysis. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
32:The meaning of life changes as you change dimensional planes. The way human beings perceive the world is only one simple method of seeing. There are many ways to see life. Life has many meanings, and self realization is the understanding of all this. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
33:Here's a phrase that apparently the airlines simply made up: near miss. They say that if 2 planes almost collide, it's a near miss. Bullshit, my friend. It's a near hit! A collision is a near miss. WHAM! CRUNCH! “Look, they nearly missed!"  “Yes, but not quite.” ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
34:War contributes greatly to global warming, which shouldn't surprise us. All those bombs going off, all those rockets, all those planes and helicopters. All that fuel of various kinds being used. It pollutes the air and water of this very fragile and interconnected planet. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
35:You don't have to try to be contemporary. You are already contemporary. What one has in mythology is being evolved all the time. Personally, I think I can do with Greek and Old Norse mythology. For example, I don't think I stand in need of planes or of railways or of cars. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
36:We merely want to live in peace with all the world, to trade with them, to commune with them, to learn from their culture as they may learn from ours, so that the products of our toil may be used for our schools and our roads and our churches and not for guns and planes and tanks and ships of war. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
37:Our enemies may be irrational, even outright insane, driven by nationalism, religion, ethnicity or ideology. They do not fear the United States for its diplomatic skills or the number of automobiles and software programs it produces. They respect only the firepower of our tanks, planes and helicopter gunships. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
38:Look, I think that when we started Virgin Atlantic 30 years ago, we had one 747 competing with the airlines that had an average of 300 planes each. Every single one of those have gone bankrupt because they didn't have customer service. They had might, but they didn't have customer service, so customer service is everything in the end. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
39:We never know when we too will be called into eternity. I doubt if even one of those people who got on those planes or walked into the World Trade Center or the Pentagon last Tuesday morning thought it would be the last day of their lives. They didn't - it didn't occur to them. And that's why each of us needs to face our own spiritual need and commit ourselves to God and his will now. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
40:In a world of danger and trial, peace is our deepest aspiration, and when peace comes we will gladly convert not our swords into plowshares, but our bombs into peaceful reactors, and our planes into space vessels. "Pursue peace," the Bible tells us, and we shall pursue it with every effort and every energy that we possess. But it is an unfortunate fact that we can secure peace only by preparing for war. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
41:Everything that's happening in our world is a function of what is going on inside of people. We are violent in our minds. We are violent with one another. We walk past one another in the street and don't even look nor make eye contact - don't speak. We can be outraged about the missiles and the planes. I'm more outraged that somebody will walk past me in the street and not look me in the face and say good morning. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
42:Book ideas are like planes, lined up to approach the runway. Some never leave the gate, but others move quickly to the front of the line. It was like that with The Four Purposes. Honestly, I cannot remember the moment I had the idea for the book; perhaps because it emerged like a green shoot emerging from the soil of my subconscious. But it seemed important enough to begin the flow of words that eventually shaped themselves into this new book. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
43:And in the process, we have come up with fuels - algae-based fuels, isobutanol-based fuels and other fuels - that we think will power the planes in the future so that, you know, by 2020 I hope that our planes will be powered on fuels that are clean fuels and are not polluting the environment so that we'll have a green airline and an airline that actually has fuels that will be hopefully cheaper than the dirty fuels of the past. So [we're] doing good and also turning a profit at the same time. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
44:[In 1951] we were also told that the Russians could be parachuting from planes over our town at any time. These were the same Russians that my uncles had fought alongside only a few years earlier. Now they had become monsters who were coming to slit our throats and incinerate us. It seemed peculiar. Living under a cloud of fear like this robs a child of his spirit. It's one thing to be afraid when someone's holding a shotgun on you, but it's another thing to be afraid of something that's just not quite real. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
45:Substances like LSD, which give away a secret about the nature of the social game - the human game and what underlies it - are potentially dangerous, of course, like any good thing is. Electricity is dangerous, fire is dangerous, cars are dangerous, planes are dangerous, but not so dangerous as driving on the freeway. The only way to handle danger is to face it. If you start getting frightened of it, then you make it worse. Because you project onto it all kinds of bogeys and threats which don't exist in it at all. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
46:the growth of intimacy is like that. First one gives off his best picture, the bright and finished product mended with bluff and falsehood and humour. Then more details are required and one paints a second portrait, and a third – before long the best lines cancel out – and the secret is exposed at last; the planes of the pictures have intermingled and given us away, and though we paint and paint we can no longer sell a picture. We must be satisfied with hoping that such fatuous accounts of ourselves as we make to our wives and children and business associates are accepted as true ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
47:Whether future growth is to come through additional incarnations on this earth, or in other worlds, or whether the Soul once released from the bonds of earthly flesh, goes into other planes of existence, there to grow, is not fundamental— not material. The Universe is large, and it is just possible that we may be given an opportunity of visiting all parts of it in our development, in which case it would seem that we are on a comparatively low plane of life just now— are just awakening into a consciousness of what it all means, and in the future we will be conscious of our growth and progress and development.  ~ william-walker-atkinson, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:I love flying planes. ~ Hunter Hayes,
2:Japanese fighter planes, ~ Anonymous,
3:It's always freezing on planes. ~ Paz de la Huerta,
4:I've spent half my life on planes. ~ Alice Englert,
5:bunched formation of fighter planes, it ~ Jojo Moyes,
6:I see colors like you hear jet planes. ~ Dave Eggers,
7:He had been fourteen when the planes hit. ~ Hugh Howey,
8:Si quieres qué Dios se ría, dile tus planes. ~ Paul Levine,
9:Tailor gang they rolling up those paper planes. ~ Wiz Khalifa,
10:That smile of hers could seriously crash planes. ~ S J Kincaid,
11:And I fly planes all the time. And helicopters. ~ Treat Williams,
12:I do not deal with denizens of the lower planes, ~ R A Salvatore,
13:las personas con destino no deberían hacer planes ~ Laini Taylor,
14:Can a country's people be better than its planes? ~ Ismail Kadare,
15:I hate flying. I don't planes. I get really anxious. ~ Lucy Hale,
16:La vida es eso que sucede mientras haces planes. ~ Allen Saunders,
17:Era un hombre de muchos planes, pero de poco fruto. ~ Michel Faber,
18:Planes are my foxhole. I'm always on my knees in them. ~ Patricia Hampl,
19:The Sabres were great planes. Except they dropped napalm. ~ Haruki Murakami,
20:¡Cuantós han muerto habiendo hecho planes para una larga vida! ~ Victor Hugo,
21:Y comencé a hacer planes, pensando que llegaríamos tan lejos. ~ Daniel Handler,
22:I don't know if you'll see me jumping out of planes anytime soon. ~ Jason Biggs,
23:Un buen viajero no tiene planes fijos y no tiene intención de llegar. ~ Lao Tzu,
24:I've been taking pictures of wherever I go, or on planes, whatever. ~ Reggie Watts,
25:Damned planes. Too confining, too noisy—too fucking high in the air. ~ Shiloh Walker,
26:Los planes razonables nunca funcionan. Solo los demenciales tienen éxito. ~ Sabaa Tahir,
27:Se puede planificar la vida, pero la vida siempre tiene sus propios planes. ~ T J Klune,
28:I thought jet planes were just trucks with more wings and less wheels. ~ Terry Pratchett,
29:I was way into space and planes. I had loads of model planes and rockets. ~ Rich Fulcher,
30:Los planes son sólo eso, planes. Pero la vida no siempre les hace caso. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
31:Personal power is the ability to enter into different planes of reality. ~ Frederick Lenz,
32:La vida es lo que ocurre mientras tú estás ocupado haciendo otros planes. ~ Allen Saunders,
33:No dejes que los planes que tienes para ti sean más importantes que tú mismo ~ Wayne W Dyer,
34:John Lennon dijo que la vida es lo que sucede mientras hacemos otros planes. ~ W Bruce Cameron,
35:«La vida es lo que pasa mientras estás haciendo otros planes». JOHN LENNON ~ lex Rovira Celma,
36:Wait, I'm sorry, but how do you not read books? Like-what do you do on planes? ~ Morgan Matson,
37:I write pretty much anywhere - on planes, in hotel rooms, anywhere in my house. ~ Jeffery Deaver,
38:Can we take a direct flight back to reality or do we have to change planes in Denver? ~ Tim Allen,
39:I love you."
Voosh
"Sorry... what did you...? The planes noise was... ~ Bisco Hatori,
40:I hate flying. Know why? Because no one really understands how planes actually work. ~ Adam Levine,
41:21Muchos son los planes en el corazón del hombre, Mas el consejo del SEÑOR permanecerá. ~ Anonymous,
42:I love to travel, don't like the getting there 'planes' but love it when I arrive. ~ Danny O Donoghue,
43:There are no planes in the spiritual life; we are either going uphill or coming down. ~ Fulton J Sheen,
44:Bikes and planes aren’t about going fast or having fun; they’re toys, but serious ones. ~ Harrison Ford,
45:A man has been arrested in Epsom for signalling to German planes with a lighted cigarette ~ Alan Bennett,
46:Whether your destination is heaven or hell, you always have to change planes in Dallas. ~ Kinky Friedman,
47:Don’t tell anyone, but sometimes I’m not sure I understand how planes even stay in the air. ~ Elle Kennedy,
48:El sabio nada desea, no juzga, no hace planes, mantiene su mente abierta y su corazón en paz", ~ Anonymous,
49:El sabio nada desea, no juzga no hace planes, mantiene su mente abierta y su corazón con paz ~ Isabel Allende,
50:Hicieron planes, planes de viajes, planes para la vida. Sus planes eran más reales que su vida. ~ Peter Stamm,
51:El miedo a fracasar es el asesino número uno de los grandes planes y de las buenas ideas. ~ Henry Kimsey House,
52:los planes no son compatibles con la improvisación. Y tienes que ser capaz de improvisar. Tienes ~ Jason Fried,
53:Nothing gives me as much pleasure as travelling. I love getting on trains and boats and planes. ~ Alan Rickman,
54:There are really four dimensions, three which we call the three planes of Space, and a fourth, Time. ~ H G Wells,
55:Así eran las cosas: una intentaba hacer planes para la gente, pero la gente tenía otros planes. ~ Terry Pratchett,
56:El sabio nada desea, no juzgam no hace planes , mantiene su mente abierta y su corazón con paz". ~ Isabel Allende,
57:I don't like to stop. I'm a big person who looks at where the hubs are because I hate changing planes. ~ Mia Hamm,
58:Rocinante was of more value for a true traveller than a jet plane. Jet planes were for business men. ~ Graham Greene,
59:Just as ships are built to sail the seas and planes to fly the heavens, so is man created for a purpose. ~ Zig Ziglar,
60:Let me tell you something, planes and kids... I've got a 3 and 1 year old, I don't wish that on anybody. ~ Steve Zahn,
61:Who we are cannot be separated from where we’re from — and when we ignore that fact, planes crash. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
62:I have songs to write and songs to sing and planes to fly and I want to see my old yellow truck again. ~ Jennifer Niven,
63:Whenever I wasn't watching the planes, I was playing community baseball, football, or something like that. ~ Bo Jackson,
64:Gliders, sail planes, they're wonderful flying machines. It's the closest you can come to being a bird. ~ Neil Armstrong,
65:She'd jumped out of plenty of planes. Albeit with a parachute in place, but she pushed that worry aside. ~ Robin Bielman,
66:Unfortunately most accidents are preventable. Planes don't fall out of the sky unless something is wrong. ~ Mary Schiavo,
67:Let me tell you, I fall asleep on planes with my mouth open, and it certainly doesn't look very attractive. ~ Emily Robison,
68:There are ten thousand planes of awareness within the infinite mind of the diamond mind, your deeper mind. ~ Frederick Lenz,
69:Across planes of consciousness, we have to live with the paradox that opposite things can be simultaneously true. ~ Ram Dass,
70:Colored planes, by their position and size as well as by their value, express only relationships, not forms. ~ Piet Mondrian,
71:Muslims who had the biggest influence on the United States were nineteen men who boarded planes on September 11. ~ Anonymous,
72:Color in certain places has the great value of making the outlines and structural planes seem more energetic. ~ Antonio Gaudi,
73:I think flying planes into a building was a faith-based initiative. I think religion is a neurological disorder. ~ Bill Maher,
74:It is harder to develop your occult or psychic body when you are dead because all planes meet in the physical. ~ Frederick Lenz,
75:Rely on the Mother always. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Experiences on the Subtle Physical, Vital and Mental Planes,
76:The planes of consciousness are correlated to what we call the chakras, which are located along the shushumna. ~ Frederick Lenz,
77:I believe that love is the choice we make to raise ourselves and others to the highest planes of existence. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
78:I knew a girl so ugly, I took her to the top of the Empire State building and planes started to attack her. ~ Rodney Dangerfield,
79:I learned to fly planes at fifteen years old because one of my teachers thought I'd be a better pilot than rapper. ~ Killer Mike,
80:I have an attorney. I'm looking to be rich like Harrison [Ford]. I'm trying to have planes and do all that stuff. ~ Harrison Ford,
81:Radical Muslims fly planes into buildings. Radical Christians kill abortion doctors. Radical Atheists write books. ~ Hemant Mehta,
82:There are thousands of worlds, thousands of dimensional planes, billions. Life is endless. It goes on forever. ~ Frederick Lenz,
83:La vida tiene una interesante forma de cambiar tus planes y de cambiar incluso aquello que crees que quieres. ~ Victoria Alexander,
84:One must be able to say at all times--instead of points, straight lines, and planes--tables, chairs, and beer mugs ~ David Hilbert,
85:Si un general no es valiente, será incapaz de conquistar las dudas y de desarrollar grandes planes"

| Estimativos ~ Sun Tzu,
86:These are planes of consciousness, and I think human beings exist on two planes of consciousness, the soul and the ego. ~ Ram Dass,
87:If our planes were shot down, yes, they's wake me right away. If the other fellows' were shot down, why wake me up? ~ Ronald Reagan,
88:I wake up 5 a.m. some mornings and hear the planes coming in at National Airport and I think they are bombing me. ~ Lyndon B Johnson,
89:los fundadores definidos con planes robustos no venden, lo cual significa que la oferta no era lo suficientemente alta. ~ Peter Thiel,
90:No me interesa. El amor es un lío, niña. Deja que las demás se vuelvan locas y se hagan ilusiones. ¿Yo? Yo tengo planes. ~ Libba Bray,
91:muchas mujeres se resisten a abrazar su propia liberación y, al hacerlo, parecen frustrar nuestros planes de progreso. ~ Jessa Crispin,
92:I am often late for planes. The airlines know me now, they call at home and ask, 'How much later will you be today? ~ Gina Lollobrigida,
93:I had a curious feeling that I was living on several planes simultaneously; the overlapping of these planes was confusing. ~ Anna Kavan,
94:Our technology forces us to live mythically, but we continue to think fragmentarily, and on single, separate planes. ~ Marshall McLuhan,
95:Small Planes, Large Fences, and a Rather Daunting Number of Zombie Kangaroos, Because That Is Exactly What This Day Needed ~ Mira Grant,
96:This country is never silent. Even on top of our mountains, there are distant motorways below and passing planes above. ~ Luke Smitherd,
97:A train journey is travel; everything else—planes especially—is transfer, your journey beginning when the plane lands.—GRB ~ Paul Theroux,
98:Turkey's great if you're one of those people who can't sleep on planes because when the tryptophan kicks in, it's no problem. ~ Mike Pesca,
99:If British planes appear, we duck. If American planes come over, everyone ducks. And if the Luftwaffe appears, nobody ducks. ~ Antony Beevor,
100:The planes of light give you the power to rise above circumstance, the power to rise above your desires and your aversions. ~ Frederick Lenz,
101:Estaba haciendo lo mismo que hacía siempre: agachar la cabeza, trabajar duro, hacer planes de futuro e ignorar el presente. ~ Robyn Schneider,
102:Just to be involved in anything Disney, whether it's 'Avengers Assemble' or 'Planes' or straight-to-dvd work, it's great. ~ Roger Craig Smith,
103:Cómo prosperar en un futuro incierto? Elige el plan con más opciones. El mejor plan es el que te permita cambiar de planes.» ~ Timothy Ferriss,
104:Guns and tanks and planes are nothing unless there is a solid spirit, a solid heart, and great productiveness behind it. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
105:Along with planes, running water, electricity, and motorized transportation, the internet is now a fundamental fact of modern life. ~ danah boyd,
106:There are many, many different worlds. Just as there are different continents on earth, there are different dimensional planes. ~ Frederick Lenz,
107:I shall consider human actions and desires in exactly the same manner, as though I were concerned with lines, planes and solids. ~ Baruch Spinoza,
108:All human imaginations indeed correspond to some reality or real possibility. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Planes of Our Existence,
109:During World War II, the pilot losses were staggering. In some bombing raids, as many as 80% of the planes that left did not return. ~ Simon Sinek,
110:In different lifetimes, you incarnate in different dimensional planes, let alone in different universes in the physical universe. ~ Frederick Lenz,
111:I remembered what Mr. Hall had told me when I first asked him for a lesson: the kids who watch planes are destined to be pilots. ~ Jennifer Echols,
112:When you go into the planes of light, all of the incorrect ways of seeing and understanding life that you pick up are washed away. ~ Frederick Lenz,
113:I am fascinated by air. If you remove the air from the sky, all the birds would fall to the ground. And all the planes, too. ~ Jean Claude Van Damme,
114:In meditation, as you go into the causal dimensions, the planes of light, you will be purified, energized and you will become wise. ~ Frederick Lenz,
115:Journeys are the midwives of thought. Few places are more conducive to internal conversations than moving planes, ships or trains. ~ Alain de Botton,
116:«Los planes son inútiles», decía el presidente Eisenhower, apoyado en su experiencia militar, «pero la planificación lo es todo». ~ Lawrence Freedman,
117:They don’t understand what it is to be awake, To be living on several planes at once Though one cannot speak with several voices at once. ~ T S Eliot,
118:If you focus on good, you will excel and reach higher planes. if you dwell on the negative aspects of life, you will get nowhere fast. ~ Robin S Sharma,
119:It was possible, I knew, to live on two planes at once—to have one’s feet planted in reality but pointed in the direction of progress. ~ Michelle Obama,
120:Planes are safer when the least experienced pilot is flying, because it means the second pilot isn’t going to be afraid to speak up. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
121:Eternity manifests itself in endless ways on endless planes of existence that they call lokas, other dimensions...worlds within worlds. ~ Frederick Lenz,
122:También conozco los planes que tengo para ti, planes para tu prosperidad y no para causarte daño, planes para darte esperanza y un futuro. ~ Sarah Young,
123:To be above the mind one must first realise the self above the mind and live there. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Ascent to the Higher Planes,
124:I jump out of planes, I could be covered in cockroaches, I do all sorts of things, but I just don't like the feel of butterflies' bodies. ~ Nicole Kidman,
125:Put on the music, and listen. Zazen means to sit, to listen. You're listening to enlightenment, to the universes, to the planes of mind. ~ Frederick Lenz,
126:They don't understand what it is to be awake, / To be living on several planes at once / Though one cannot speak with several voices at once. ~ T S Eliot,
127:To live in the wideness of the Intuition is not possible with the limitation of the ego. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, The Higher Planes of Mind,
128:I shot down some German planes and I got shot down myself, crashing in a burst of flames and crawling out, getting rescued by brave soldiers. ~ Roald Dahl,
129:TREAT BRADEN didn’t usually charter planes. It wasn’t his style to flash his wealth, but tonight he needed to be anywhere but his Nassau, ~ Melissa Foster,
130:Beyond the world of thought and sensorial impressions, there are planes and dimensions of perfect light, knowledge, and radiant perfection. ~ Frederick Lenz,
131:I'm a very anti-vacation person. Because I'm always getting on planes for work, to me, a vacation is when I don't have to get on a plane. ~ Gilbert Gottfried,
132:The unlocking of the kundalini, which occurs by meditating on the first, second and third chakras, is the entrance into the planes of power. ~ Frederick Lenz,
133:Catering on planes, like on British Rail, is a standing joke, but I don't really have a problem with it. I don't quite know what people expect. ~ Phil Collins,
134:Concentration should be all on the immediate step—whatever is being done at the time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Experiences on the Higher Planes,
135:Fire, air, earth, and water are bodies and therefore solids, and solids are contained in planes, and plane rectilinear figures are made up of triangles. ~ Plato,
136:Open up to the other dimensional planes so you can penetrate the mysteries of existence and enjoy the wonder of being, the wonder of being you. ~ Frederick Lenz,
137:When the planes still swoop down and aerial spray a field in order to kill a predator insect with pesticides, we are in the Dark Ages of commerce. ~ Paul Hawken,
138:The higher spiritual planes vibrate the fastest, and the lower material planes vibrate the slowest (which is why matter appears dense and solid). ~ Doreen Virtue,
139:If you look at the guys in the '70s, like Led Zeppelin, they had bigger planes than we do, they had more money. But they weren't singing about it. ~ Lenny Kravitz,
140:People developed planes first and then took care of flight safety. If people were focused on safety first, no one would ever have built a plane. ~ Mark Zuckerberg,
141:We are planes, trains, and automobiles, and we're always hauling stuff up these tiny cobblestone streets, so the more mobile you are, the better. ~ Chris Harrison,
142:For me, then, territory and movement are linked. For instance, territory is controlled by the movements of horsemen, of tanks, of planes, and so on. ~ Paul Virilio,
143:The Anza Borrego Desert is a place of power, where different planes and realities intersect. It is easier to see and enter into other planes here. ~ Frederick Lenz,
144:The colored planes, as much by position and dimension as by the greater value given to color, plastically express only relationships and not forms. ~ Piet Mondrian,
145:Amethyst is a meditative and calming stone that works in the emotional, spiritual, and physical planes to provide calm, balance, patience, and peace. ~ Miranda Kerr,
146:He enjoyed lying on the tiles and getting a slight tan as he watched the Air Force planes practice for future wars by shooting at passenger aircraft. ~ Arturo Arias,
147:Hilbert, who was always down-to-earth, liked to say: ‘One must always be able to say “tables, chairs, beer-mugs”, instead of “points, lines, planes”. ~ Andrew Hodges,
148:Naming our murder weapons after victims of our crimes: Apache, Tomahawk... It's as if the Luftwaffe were to call its fighter planes 'Jew' and 'Gypsy.' ~ Noam Chomsky,
149:The travel is a lot uglier than it once was with TSA and the deregulation of the airline services. These planes are getting smaller for my 6" 2' frame. ~ James Young,
150:He saw clearly the futility of trying to leave a mark on the shifting planes of reality, like trying to write his name in the foam of an ocean wave. ~ William Lashner,
151:I am interposing overlaid planes a short way off... To make it understood that things are in front of each other instead of being scattered in space. ~ Georges Braque,
152:Oh, but Paris isn’t for changing planes, it’s… it’s for changing your outlook, for… for throwing open the windows and letting in… letting in la vie en rose. ~ Sabrina,
153:The sum of life needs to be pleasure. What's the point of having a million of medals, cups and planes if you don't have any fun? And how is that winning? ~ James Hunt,
154:According to Ferguson, grey things are invisible. Apparantly its just total luck that planes manage to find aircraft carriers in the middle of the ocean. ~ Nick Hancock,
155:Mis sueños carecen de valor alguno, mis planes son como el polvo, mis metas son imposibles. Todo ello carece de valor a menos que sea seguido de la acción. ~ Og Mandino,
156:The supra-material is as much a reality as the existence of mental beings in the material universe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: The Planes of Our Existence,
157:We're introducing separate rooms with double beds in all of our planes so people can actually go with their partner and have a proper night's sleep... ~ Richard Branson,
158:11Porque yo sé muy bien los planes que tengo para ustedes —afirma el SEÑOR—, planes de bienestar y no de calamidad, a fin de darles un futuro y una esperanza. ~ Anonymous,
159:My mother was killed in a plane crash, so I hate travelling in planes. Death is so unexpected. I would actually rather stay at home and not go anywhere. ~ Linda McCartney,
160:Our souls can climb into the shining planes,
The breadths from which they came can be our home. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
161:For security you need more soldiers, you need more policemen, you need more vehicles, you need more planes, you need more guns, you need more communications. ~ Alvaro Uribe,
162:for every plane lost in combat, some six planes were lost in accidents. Over time, combat took a greater toll, but combat losses never overtook noncombat losses. ~ Anonymous,
163:Ese contraste entre los planes y las decisiones de los mortales que el tiempo se encarga siempre de resaltar para instrucción propia y diversión de los vecinos. ~ Jane Austen,
164:Real wisdom does not occur here in this physical universe. Real wisdom is something that you have to move into the planes of the highest light to experience. ~ Frederick Lenz,
165:The little planes no longer circled the Empire State Building, but it was still a view that practically conjugated hope: I have hoped; I am hoping; I will hope. ~ Amor Towles,
166:The life in Italy is the life of a wealthy country: consumptions haven't diminished, it's hard to find seats on planes, our restaurants are full of people. ~ Silvio Berlusconi,
167:It is important to me to keep trying to push myself to try lots of new musical styles and approaches. To keep growing. It is my version of jumping out of planes. ~ China Forbes,
168:Not only did the terrorists hijack planes and destroy life, but they also hijacked the peaceful religion of Islam and split the brother and sisterhood of mankind. ~ Cat Stevens,
169:Porque yo sé los planes que tengo para vosotros”—declara el Señor—“planes de bienestar y no de calamidad, para daros un futuro y una esperanza” (Jeremías 29:11). ~ Myles Munroe,
170:How we treat the least of our brethren, how we treat the peasant suffering with volvulus, that’s the measure of this country. Not our fighter planes or tanks, ~ Abraham Verghese,
171:Los planes fueron parte de ese amor. La creencia, como quien cree en Dios, de que nos esperaba un futuro magnífico, aunque estuviéramos siendo malas personas. ~ El sabet Benavent,
172:My ambition is to have this wonderful gift produce practical results for the future of commercial flying and for the women who may want to fly tomorrow's planes. ~ Amelia Earhart,
173:That's why moderns have to have hobbies. They can't find satisfaction in their money-earning work, so many seek creative satisfaction in model planes and trains. ~ Douglas Wilson,
174:He was learning to live on several planes at once. The art of it was to forget everything except the ground you stood on and the face you spoke from at that moment. ~ John le Carr,
175:So just as I want pilots on the planes that I fly, when it comes to monetary policy, I want to think that there is someone with sound judgement at the controls. ~ Martin Feldstein,
176:The things that separate the planes are the incisions and the edges of the matter. Each separate layer of cutting or painting is visible and readable as an edge. ~ Ellen Gallagher,
177:I was too thin. I was working all the time, not eating at home. Spaghetti bolognese on planes. Ugh. Now most of my meals I cook for myself with organic ingredients. ~ Shalom Harlow,
178:...when the little boy discovered, at four, the same thing Mr. Smith had learned earlier -- that only birds and planes could fly -- he lost all interest in himself. ~ Toni Morrison,
179:I've spent half my life on planes. I have a lot of love for New Zealand, though. That is where the really arty, whimsical side of the family resided - in Hobbitland. ~ Alice Englert,
180:The planes of light exist. Yoga is a method of unifying the energies of the body, the mind, and the spirit and directing them towards infinity, the planes of light. ~ Frederick Lenz,
181:We're receiving information from all the planes of our consciousness all the time, but we don't acknowledge their existence; we treat the information as static, as noise. ~ Ram Dass,
182:A person who seeks power usually goes into other dimensional planes to find it. Then they bring that power back into this world and they use it to enhance their life. ~ Frederick Lenz,
183:Beyond the astral dimensions are the causal dimensions. They are not spatial or time oriented. They are planes of light, and they make up the outer limits of nirvana. ~ Frederick Lenz,
184:But as long as the task is both onerous and repetitive, I discovered, the mind is not only free to wander to more imaginative climes, it actually flees to higher planes. ~ Dan Simmons,
185:During one or two summers, as well as part-time during the school year, I worked for a small Canadian company which developed electrical instruments for military planes. ~ Walter Kohn,
186:Outside of nirvana, the planes begin, the subtlest planes of light that vibrate fastest, all the way on down through the astral realms through the physical and so on. ~ Frederick Lenz,
187:She raised her head and saw a squadron of fighter planes. She stretched her hand high as if she could grab hold and climb away from what she had done, from who she was. ~ Sarah Sundin,
188:but people changed when something bad happened. Hopes failed and dreams crashed like planes and as humans, our only defense is to detach ourselves from the situation ~ Shanora Williams,
189:It requires courage to make a frontal attack on nature through the broad planes and the large lines and it is cowardly to do it by the facets and details. It is a battle. ~ Edgar Degas,
190:On planes I always cry. Something about altitude, the lack of oxygen and the bad movies. I cried over a St. Bernard movie once on a plane. That was really embarrassing. ~ Michael Stipe,
191:And the two planes that were taking the band and crew that we had taken out to San Diego were flying out after the show. And so I was never supposed to be on that plane. ~ Reba McEntire,
192:Higher meditation is not taught through techniques or words. The real meditation experience is taught inwardly. You shift a person through different dimensional planes. ~ Frederick Lenz,
193:In World War II, 35,933 AAF planes were lost in combat and accidents. The surprise of the attrition rate is that only a fraction of the ill-fated planes were lost in combat. ~ Anonymous,
194:Nirvikalpa Samadhi means you are sitting in meditation and you go beyond the planes of light to nirvana. Then you come back and here you are "back in the saddle again". ~ Frederick Lenz,
195:While it is possible to create all your own energy, most people feed off the energy of others. If you could see on multiple planes of attention you would be astonished! ~ Frederick Lenz,
196:It has been a long road. From a mountain coolie, a bearer of loads, to a wearer of a coat with rows of medals who is carried about in planes and worries about income tax. ~ Tenzing Norgay,
197:She was only beginning to grasp the geometry lessons that had perplexed her in junior high, the revelation that the world was full of infinite planes that never intersect. ~ Laura Lippman,
198:retiring the planes created an artificial fighter gap, which helped make the case for keeping the spending up on the F-35, the fifth-generation plane, whose cost had spiraled. ~ P W Singer,
199:But as long as the task is both onerous and repetitive, I discovered, the mind is not only free to wander to more imaginative climes, it actually flees to higher planes. Thus, ~ Dan Simmons,
200:Clearly, if wed had the kind of computer graphics capability then that we have now, the Star Gate sequence would be much more complex than flat planes of light and color. ~ Douglas Trumbull,
201:You can live in the world and have all the myriad experiences that life has to offer and yoke your awareness field to the planes of light, and eventually to nirvana itself. ~ Frederick Lenz,
202:Father’s house are many mansions …” I believe this to mean the different planes within the Spiritual Realms that our souls are drawn to (after the death of the human body) ~ James Van Praagh,
203:Learning lines is hard for me because I have the attention span of a six year old. That's why being on planes all the time is so useful - I'm forced to learn out of boredom. ~ Eddie Redmayne,
204:Something dramatic happens to girls in early adolescence. Just as planes and ships disappear mysteriously into the Bermuda Triangle, so do the selves of girls go down in droves. ~ Mary Pipher,
205:Soy un rayo láser. Las oportunidades intentarán nublar mi foco, pero no abandonaré mi objetivo ni mi plan; hasta que lo cambie. Y sé que los planes están hechos para ser cambiados. ~ Anonymous,
206:This is a time of great confusion, of great darkness; other networks are slipping in through other dimensional planes. Soon the network of enlightenment will leave this earth. ~ Frederick Lenz,
207:Karma means changing planes of reality or changing fields of attention. There will be perhaps a resulting physical action stemming from the change of these fields of attention. ~ Frederick Lenz,
208:They say that most airline seats on planes today are meant for 170-pound passengers. The last time the average American weighed 170 pounds, the Wright Brothers were flying the plane. ~ Jay Leno,
209:All of the energy of existence is going to flow through you. You will be in thousands of planes of consciousness at once or beyond in nirvana or having a sandwich with a friend. ~ Frederick Lenz,
210:Here are the choices I dont want to make: between paying additional fuel costs and flying and steaming less; between paying additional fuel costs and building fewer ships and planes. ~ Ray Mabus,
211:There are planes that are not light. There are planes that are shadowy. But that is not our interest in meditation. We want brightness, ecstasy, brilliance beyond comprehension. ~ Frederick Lenz,
212:A mantra is a very powerful word. It vibrates like music does, only not on this plane but on other planes of reality. It creates a powerful force. It starts the kundalini moving. ~ Frederick Lenz,
213:My planes of understanding moved, and I felt it all at once and separately at the same time. For a moment, art was faith, and understanding that concept was art in itself, too. ~ Bryan Hutchinson,
214:One day I would love to do rock a gig on the moon - how rad would that be? Isn't Richard Branson flying planes to outer space? Mötley Crüe could be the first band to play on the moon. ~ Tommy Lee,
215:But were they Israeli planes dropping leaflets from the sky, or “flights of birds striking us with stones of baked clay” as if we were Ethiopians threatening Mecca in the Qur’an? ~ Hanan Al Shaykh,
216:It's easy to forget how much of travel is spent gazing - not at jaw-dropping monuments or museum exhibits - but out the dusty, scratched windows of boats, buses, planes, and trains. ~ Clara Bensen,
217:I have always been the lover - never the beloved - and I have spent much of my life waiting for trains, planes, boats, footsteps, doorbells, letters, telephones, snow, rain, thunder. ~ John Cheever,
218:I love the look of planes and the idea of how a plane flies. The more I learn about it the better I feel; while I still may not like it, I have a sense of what is really happening. ~ Martin Scorsese,
219:newly formed group of women fliers known as the WASPs. Female pilots were desperately needed to ferry planes and supplies around the United States and free up the men for combat duty. ~ Fannie Flagg,
220:The way we gain wisdom in meditation is not by explanation. If you go into the planes of light, you will come out of the meditation knowing things ... things that are inexpressible. ~ Frederick Lenz,
221:Those things don't happen today. I feel sorry for the kids in the industry today. They have on sunglasses, eat caviar in jet planes, but they'll never know the true feeling that we did. ~ Ben E King,
222:I go out of my way to stay off commuter planes. I have skipped conferences because I would not fly on marginal airlines (and because of many mishaps, I also avoided flying on ValuJet). ~ Mary Schiavo,
223:Forms on earth do not last (they do in other planes) because these forms are too rigid to grow expressing the progress of the spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Transformation and the Body,
224:Vertigo doesn't apply in planes for some reason. You think it's some kind of magic and you don't know how it's keeping you up, but when you're on a cliff top it's a different matter. ~ Jonathan Meades,
225:Planes and Trains and Boats and Busses Characteristically Evolve a common attitude of blue Unless you have a suitcase and a ticket and a passport And the cargo that they're carrying is you. ~ Tom Waits,
226:The role of the teacher is to make sure that the practice is pure. By guiding the student, you make sure that they are really going into the planes of light and not fooling themselves. ~ Frederick Lenz,
227:When Picasso paints as a cubist, putting one tone next to another, the arrangement of planes is fine and the results very storng. But those who imitate him achieve nothing worthwhile. ~ Aristide Maillol,
228:How could a guy sitting in a cave in Afghanistan, have... plotted so perfectly the hijacking of four planes and then guaranteed that three of them would end up precisely on their targets? ~ Michael Moore,
229:practically occupied Fortaleza. The planes are flown inland.” “To Teresina and his mines and plantations, I’ll bet. He has bases there for them.” Jim looked around. “What will happen now? ~ Louis L Amour,
230:Just us two men," my father said, my father who had so longed for a son that he had flown paper planes--adoption forms in triplicate--all the way to Africa to make his dream come true. ~ Marcus Samuelsson,
231:Through the overcast sky, I looked up and saw the tin-can planes. I watched their stomachs open and drop the bombs casually out. They were off target, of course. They were often off target. ~ Markus Zusak,
232:It's the squares who know how to fly the fighter planes and operate the missiles and the bombs and work the M-16s. Liberals would still be fumbling with the federally mandated trigger locks. ~ P J O Rourke,
233:No imaginaba que fueras capaz de tanto, es un plan absolutamente diabólico, Humano, querido, simplemente humano, el diablo no hace planes, es más, si los hombres fuesen buenos, ni existiría. ~ Jos Saramago,
234:The little people suffer for the crimes of few. This fight wasn’t between the people that flew the planes and the people in the towers. We all got played by politics we had nothing to do with. ~ Eddie Huang,
235:To meditate what you need to do is free yourself from your ideas and your thoughts. All of the higher dimensional planes, the higher realities, the infinite cosmos itself is beyond thought. ~ Frederick Lenz,
236:We will be producing supersonic planes which will go far, far faster than Concordes. New York to Tokyo could be less than an hour. You could be traveling at 19,000 miles an hour orbitally. ~ Richard Branson,
237:We live in an age that's repeating itself endlessly. We're getting closer again to the techno-chic world we saw in Atlantis that occurs in countless planes. It's indigenous to enlightenment. ~ Frederick Lenz,
238:American planes circled the clear blue sky of late fall. We stood in front of the Miyoshino-style building and looked up at them. “They’re flying around in vain.” “Yeah,” Mabo said with a smile. ~ Osamu Dazai,
239:Buddhism is yoga. Yoga started, who knows when? A long time ago, when the first person found that they could still their thoughts and experience eternity and access the higher planes of mind. ~ Frederick Lenz,
240:Everybody goes into different dimensional planes. You do it every night when you dream. You are journeying into other dimensional planes. Dreams are not just functions of the cerebral cortex. ~ Frederick Lenz,
241:In the '80's my gut feeling was that airlines were crap. I hated spending time on planes. I thought we could create the kind of airline I'd like. So we got a secondhand 747 and gave it a go. ~ Richard Branson,
242:Love is not a rational emotion. It jumps out of planes and dives off cliffs. It leaves a permanent mark on everything it touches. I can do the right thing or I can love you, but I can’t do both. ~ Jewel E Ann,
243:But where do they find these lines in nature? I can only see luminous or obscure masses, planes that advance or planes that recede, reliefs or background. My eye never catches lines or details. ~ Francisco Goya,
244:All of a sudden to get all of this attention, and to be away from home and working all the time was hard. I was on planes all the time. I didn't see my friends. I cried a lot. It was quite terrifying. ~ Kate Moss,
245:In architecture volume can be seen to be either a portion of space contained and defined by wall, floor and ceiling or roof planes or a quantity of space displaced by the mass of the building. ~ Francis D K Ching,
246:A teacher will have an initial contact at some point with someone. It happens inwardly first. Before you ever meet an advanced teacher, they have somehow traveled inwardly along the astral planes. ~ Frederick Lenz,
247:El saber no era bueno para las gentes vulgares y quizá podía descontentarles con la suerte de Dios les había señalado en este mundo, y Dios no tolera que nadie esté descontento de sus planes. Teníamos ~ Mark Twain,
248:Eres el único joven de los que conozco que ignora que el futuro se convierte en el presente, el presente en el pasado y el pasado es un remordimiento eterno si uno no hace planes con antelación ~ Tennessee Williams,
249:Every mode of transport that we use - whether it's planes, trains, automobiles, bikes, horses - is reusable, but not rockets. So we must solve this problem in order to become a space-faring civilization. ~ Elon Musk,
250:There’s a rule of travel in the South—if you’re going to Hell, you’re gonna change planes in Atlanta. And no matter what time you drive through Atlanta, it’s rush hour and there’s a wreck on I-285. ~ John G Hartness,
251:Global capital markets pose the same kinds of problems that jet planes do. They are faster, more comfortable, and they get you where you are going better. But the crashes are much more spectacular. ~ Lawrence Summers,
252:It was a tradition to represent a dancer frozen in a chosen position, like a snapshot. I broke away from this tradition by superimposing postures, blending light and motion and scrambling the planes. ~ Sonia Delaunay,
253:The comedies, the tragedies we see played out on this earth before us, don't last. But we are eternal spirits. These events will come and go, but the planes of light and nirvana will always be there. ~ Frederick Lenz,
254:Beyond this world there are myriad worlds, thousands of inter-dimensional planes with different types of beings going through other cycles of existence. Beyond all beings is something that is eternal. ~ Frederick Lenz,
255:Religion, it stops people from thinking because they think all the answers are in that one book; it impedes progress; it justifies crazy people. Flying planes into a building was a faith-based initiative. ~ Bill Maher,
256:The crown chakra is located several inches above the head, but it is not connected. The crown chakra, also known as the thousand-petal lotus of light, references the planes of light, of enlightenment. ~ Frederick Lenz,
257:During weightlessness, many of the letters strayed from the boxes, indicating that pilots might experience difficulties maneuvering their planes and doing crossword puzzles during air battles. The following ~ Mary Roach,
258:El pájaro, el broche, la canción, las bayas, el reloj, la galleta, el vestido que estalló en llamas. Yo soy el sinsajo. La que sobrevivió a pesar de los planes del Capitolio, el símbolo de la rebelión. ~ Suzanne Collins,
259:Factory farming is one of the biggest contributors to the most serious environmental problems. The meat industry causes more greenhouse gas emissions than all the cars, trucks, planes and ships in the world. ~ Joan Jett,
260:Focusing on an enlightened teacher is a doorway. It is not a person. We are focusing on the light that passes through them. We are moving through them into the planes of light and eventually to nirvana. ~ Frederick Lenz,
261:I couldn't bear the road anymore. I'm sure that a lot of people who have been on the road a long time will say the same thing. After a while, waiting for bedroom service and planes - I wanted to go home. ~ Barry Manilow,
262:There are many universes, countless universes, and many of them are invisible. We call these the astral planes, but they are as real as this world is and they're filled with beings that have life spans. ~ Frederick Lenz,
263:He picked up his knife and started carving again. He concentrated on the lines and planes of the wood to keep his mind from wandering too far into the past.
He had his own wounds that refused to heal. ~ Lorraine Heath,
264:Agreat part of our thoughts and feelings come into us from outside, from our fellow-men, both from individuals and from the collective mind of humanity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Planes of Our Existence,
265:Congress has greatly tightened the loopholes terrorists can use to harm Americans. We need to do more. We need controls immediately on what forms of ID are adequate to board planes and enter secure sites. ~ Elton Gallegly,
266:Life-Stream
The life-world is constantly acting upon us and behind everything in material existence there stand appropriate powers of the life-world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: The Planes of Our Existence,
267:There are no Adepts or Masters in this world or upon the invisible planes who have not passed through all the sorrows and uncertainties of human experience. ~ Manly P Hall, What the Ancient Wisdom Expects of Its Disciples,
268:Craft could transport the soul to wage war on strange planes above the corpses of dead gods, but ultimately there were few places more pleasant than the bag of dancing meat and bones that was a living body. ~ Max Gladstone,
269:Personal power is the ability to go into other planes, to cross that threshold from one dimension to another. Why do that? Because it is there to do; knowledge, power, and beauty lie in those other worlds. ~ Frederick Lenz,
270:For me, an aerial picture is no different than a close-up portrait. It's a question of framing and angle. Helicopters are great for that. But I've also used planes. Of course, I always have a harness. ~ Yann Arthus Bertrand,
271:We now have a lack of readiness that is quite scary. We have planes that were - that Harry Truman inaugurated, the B-52. We have - the Navy has been gutted and decimated. The readiness of the Marines is way down. ~ Jeb Bush,
272:All of us have an aura, a body of energy linked to different planes of awareness. Some have the ability to access more planes of awareness then others because of past lives, because of practice in this life. ~ Frederick Lenz,
273:How we treat the least of our brethren, how we treat the peasant suffering with volvulus, that’s the measure of this country. Not our fighter planes or tanks, or how big the Emperor’s palace happens to be. ~ Abraham Verghese,
274:Nature is the endless reflective pattern of existence in eternity. As I sit here watching the leaves and watching their patterns, I'm reminded of so many things I've seen in other planes and in other worlds. ~ Frederick Lenz,
275:There are really four dimensions, three which we call the three planes of Space, and a fourth, Time. There is, however, a tendency to draw an unreal distinction between the former three dimensions and the latter, ~ H G Wells,
276:We work only with things that don’t exist, with lines, planes, bodies, atoms, units of time, units of space—how is explanation even possible if we begin by making everything into an image, our image! It ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
277:The old gentleman refuses to have the telephone which he regards as a device of the devil, and on a par with radio, television, cinema organs and jet planes, so I had to take a chance of finding him at home. ~ Agatha Christie,
278:They have given their sons to the military services. They have stoked the furnaces and hurried the factory wheels. They have made the planes and welded the tanks. Riveted the ships and rolled the shells. ~ Franklin D Roosevelt,
279:when the bullets are flying and the bombs are dropping, the ability to zig and zag is far more valuable than the capacity to figure out the calibre of the bullets and what kinds of planes are flying overhead. ~ Robert Herjavec,
280:And so we were asleep there in San Diego. And our pilot called us. And his brother was on one of the other planes. And when he was leaving the airport, he saw in his rear view mirror that there was an explosion. ~ Reba McEntire,
281:The afterlife is all about overlapping planes. We all live in the same physical space, but on different metaphysical levels, and someone who’s passed before you might have reached a consciousness you haven’t yet. ~ Jodi Picoult,
282:They say there were birds who used to soar through the skies like planes.It seems strange that a small animal could achieve anything as complex as human engineering, but the possibility is too enticing to ignore. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
283:TV show's really quick. You're in, you're out. A film usually takes a lot longer. However, a voiceover is very much like TV in the sense that it's really quick. For example, I did the movie Planes in one day. ~ Gabriel Iglesias,
284:But the planes have a new elegant shape. Not one unnecessary ornament.” “Yes,” said Mabo softly and watched the planes fly off through the sky with a childlike innocence. “A form with no unneeded ornaments is nice. ~ Osamu Dazai,
285:Even though I'm a family guy, there is something that feels really beautiful about eliminating all children from flying. So, children have to fly on child-only planes. And the pilots have to be children as well. ~ Jay R Ferguson,
286:It is said that man is the only being that has a fourfold nature exactly corresponding in its levels to the cosmos. The angels lack the lower planes, and the animals lack the higher planes.
   ~ Dion Fortune, The Mystical Qabalah,
287:The success of our surprise attack on Pearl Harbor will prove to be the Waterloo of the war to follow. For this reason the Imperial Navy is massing the cream of its strength in ships and planes to assure success. ~ Chuichi Nagumo,
288:I lost so much energy in taxis, planes, hotels, phone calls and interpreters. Now, with the help from my little successes, I do everything in the same place with everyone around me. That's how a good job gets done. ~ Michel Ocelot,
289:I had to stop traveling alone because I missed so many planes. When somebody runs up to you in the airport and begins to tell you their life story, you can't say, 'Excuse me, boo,' as they're weeping on your bosom. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
290:I'm a huge fan of John Hughes and can say that 'Planes, Trains and Automobiles' is easily a top 3 favorite. I'm also a huge fan of all the Second City talent, and I think my Dad and Bill Murray are long lost twins. ~ Ryan McPartlin,
291:In Nature in the infinite scale of being there are no wide gulfs, no abrupt chasms to be overleaped, but a melting of one thing into another, a subtle continuity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Planes of Our Existence,
292:They say there were birds who used to soar through the skies like planes.
It seems strange that a small animal could achieve anything as complex as human engineering, but the possibility is too enticing to ignore. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
293:and if we can change
things that have
already happened

if those planes can fly in
uneasy formation

if that splinter moon
can blow away the shadows

then anything,
anything at all. ~ Jaclyn Moriarty,
294:Boeing just took $20 billion and 10 years to improve the efficiency of their planes by 10 percent. That's pretty lame. I have a design in mind for a vertical liftoff supersonic jet that would be a really big improvement. ~ Elon Musk,
295:Come you masters of war You that build all the guns You that build the death planes You that build the big bombs You that hide behind walls You that hide behind desks I just want you to know I can see through your masks. ~ Bob Dylan,
296:The abuse of power that seems to create the most unhappiness is when a person uses personal power to get ahead without regards to the welfare of others, or when power is used to go into the lower dimensional planes. ~ Frederick Lenz,
297:A person’s authentic nature is a series of shifting, variegated planes that establish themselves as he relates to different people; it is created by and appears within the framework of his interpersonal relationships. ~ Philip K Dick,
298:DENVER — Some people who prosper in life choose to spend their hard-earned millions on private planes. Some buy a vineyard in Napa to indulge a love of wine. Some collect showpiece cars, or fulfill a dream of hiking Mount ~ Anonymous,
299:I'm a child of the Cold War. You do not say, "Oh, my God, there are Russian planes, so I'm going to cede the field." I mean, what kind of world would we have had if the United States had done that for 60 years? ~ Anne Marie Slaughter,
300:I am of course thinking here about new planes such as the Sukhois. There is very little discussion about such developments but, for me, I am constantly astonished by the current developments within the Russian airforce. ~ Paul Virilio,
301:Si quiere garantizar su salud mental, un anacoreta arrojado en un desierto debe habitar el instante. Si empieza a hacer planes, irá hacia la locura. El presente, camisola de protección contra las sirenas del porvenir. ~ Sylvain Tesson,
302:I didn’t want to lie low to avoid him. I wanted to lie low with him. I wanted him behind the bar under the desert sunset, naked and panting, dripping sweat onto the planes of my stomach as he worked himself inside of me. ~ Vivian Arend,
303:It takes a number of years to learn to hold the mind perfectly in one place. But each day we do it a little better, and in the doing we're releasing energy that is taking our mind in higher diffuse planes of attention. ~ Frederick Lenz,
304:Los planes eran «planes calladamente madurados durante largos períodos de tiempo. Sin embargo, una vez que había tomado una decisión, ya no se preocupaba con dudas y perseguía su objetivo con una fe inquebrantable». ~ Lawrence Freedman,
305:... los planes que uno se traza no son más que tentativas y pruebas, cartas que se van descubriendo y la mayoría de ellas no salen, no combinan[...] Y si pasan pasan aun uno no las quiera o no pasan aunque las anhele... ~ Javier Mar as,
306:The beloved's innocence brutalizes the lover. As the singing of a mad person behind you on the train enrages you, its beautiful animal-like teeth shining amid black planes of paint. As Helen enrages history. Senza uscita. ~ Anne Carson,
307:The causal dimensions, the planes of light, are happiness. They are all different and are all endless. They border the shores of nirvana, which is beyond discussion - a condition of perfection that cannot be expressed. ~ Frederick Lenz,
308:You may say it is all in my head, and indeed sometimes it seems to me I am in a head and that these eight, no, six, these six planes that enclose me are of solid bone. But thence to conclude the head is mine, no, never. ~ Samuel Beckett,
309:I usually write away from home, in coffee shops, on trains, on planes, in friends’ houses. I like places where there’s stuff going on that you can lift your eyes, see something interesting, overhear a conversation. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
310:To shut your eyes is to guess nothing of blindness. Beneath your world of skies and faces and buildings exists a rawer and older world, a place where surface planes disintegrate and sounds ribbon in shoals through the air ~ Anthony Doerr,
311:Each of the seven chakras references different dimensional planes. It is a turnstile that leads us into different dimensions. As the kundalini rises, the knowledge and powers of those dimensions will begin to come to you. ~ Frederick Lenz,
312:Material success is a way of tightening up your life so that you can move into higher planes of attention. You should try to do well in every aspect of your life, because each aspect of your life affects your total being. ~ Frederick Lenz,
313:The hearts of men are amorous of clay-kin
And bear not spirits lone and high who bring
Fire-intimations from the deathless planes
Too vast for souls not born to mate with heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
314:The white magician labors entirely with the finer forces of the elemental planes. He is a builder - not a destroyer - and seeks to liberate rather than to dominate his fellow creatures. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Esoteric Ethics,
315:To shut your eyes is to guess nothing of blindness. Beneath your world of skies and faces and buildings exists a rawer and older world, a place where surface planes disintegrate and sounds ribbon in shoals through the air. ~ Anthony Doerr,
316:Many people know that Ethiopia is poor. When I break a world record, maybe people get to know something else about Ethiopia, something good. We can't make planes or cars, we don't have the materials. We do what we can. ~ Haile Gebrselassie,
317:Now the world is so loud that I can't hear anything, everything is colours and sound and sky and planes and the burn of alcohol and her body— her body on mine, skin and bone and sinew merging, and this is it, it's now. We are. ~ Kirsty Logan,
318:The future is certain for those who follow dharma. Those who don't follow dharma are pushed back again and again into the net of rebirth. They are drawn back to the same planes of attention, or lower. It could happen to you! ~ Frederick Lenz,
319:To shut your eyes is to guess nothing about blindness. Beneath your world of skies and faces and buildings exists a rawer and older world, a place where surface planes disintegrate and sounds ribbon in shoals through the air. ~ Anthony Doerr,
320:My husband is from Hawaii and his father who was also born in Hawaii was a teenager when Pearl Harbor happened, right before church and he ran up and got on the roof of his grandfather's house and watched the planes go over. ~ Sigourney Weaver,
321:There are endless planes of attention, endless realities and endless mind states. They're like collections of atoms and protons and neutrons, nuclei. They just go on forever. They're plasma, they're fluid ... they're alive. ~ Frederick Lenz,
322:Trump Foundation, small foundation. People contribute, I contribute. The money goes 100 percent - 100 percent goes to different charities, including a lot of military. I don't get anything. I don't buy boats. I don't buy planes. ~ Donald Trump,
323:He turned to me then, his expression serious, the firelight playing over the perfect planes of his features. “I’ve spent my life searching for a way to make things right. You’re the first glimmer of hope I’ve had in a long time. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
324:In Buddhism you study how to release the kundalini to the levels that would certainly afford career success. If we move it further, into the planes of knowledge and wisdom, it enables the practitioner to do just about anything. ~ Frederick Lenz,
325:The tiny color planes in the Cézanne, like the pieces of a riddle, exquisitely explored, investigated, probed, resolved, each daub of color another piece of his answer to the greatest riddle of all: how we see and think the world. ~ Chaim Potok,
326:There is a large difference between spacing out in the lower occult astral planes, weird, junky, fuzzy energy, and meditation. Meditation is sharp, clear, precise, perfect, luminous, shiny, happy, etheric, cosmic, and dissolute. ~ Frederick Lenz,
327:The FCC is considering lifting the ban on cellphone calls on planes. The good news is you'll be able to make calls during your flight. The bad news? The person sitting next to you will be able to make cellphone calls during yourflight. ~ Jay Leno,
328:My mind absorbs things in a funny way. I'm on planes quite a bit and I always take stacks and stacks of magazines and I go through them and tear pages out and fold them up, and they get stuck at the bottom of my backpack or whatever. ~ Marc Jacobs,
329:Some people have therapy, some people are alcoholics or they're in AA. Some people jump out of planes on weekends or find ways to release this kind of thing. And for me, it's acting. I find acting very therapeutic for whatever it is. ~ Kevin Bacon,
330:The only way to describe my involvement in Planes is that its an absolute dream come true for me. Getting to be a bad guy in any project is fun, let alone being a Disney villain. I cant imagine anything getting better than that! ~ Roger Craig Smith,
331:We sit silently in our living room. He watches the mute television screen and I watch him. The planes and ridges of his face are more familiar to me than my own. I understand that he wishes even more than I do that he still loved me. ~ Jo Ann Beard,
332:We operate with nothing but things which do not exist, with lines, planes, bodies, atoms, divisible time, divisible space - how should explanation even be possible when we first make everything into an image, into our own image! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
333:Airports in major cities, like LAX, are trippy environments. It is at once a national and international gathering of those in transition: The euphoric, emerging from planes, their journey at an end, and the determined, about to depart. ~ Henry Rollins,
334:Maybe the Snowy Heron is going to come off pretty badly when the planes come together. Maybe. But he's still proud and beautiful. His head is high, and he's got this sharp beak that's facing out to the world.

He's okay for now. ~ Gary D Schmidt,
335:Corporations can deduct their planes, all their office expenses, their machinery, their computers and Teleprompters and whatever else they have. They can deduct their yachts, they can deduct their limousines, their planes, everything. ~ Malachy McCourt,
336:It's just one thing after another. Cars that won't run. Planes that will never fly again. Computer systems we can barely use, let alone re-create. It's like...time is flowing backward. We're caveman archeologists in the ruins of the future. ~ Dan Wells,
337:Clear quartz is known as the "master healer," and can amplify energy and thought. It draws off negative energy, and it can neutralize background radiation. It balances and revitalizes the physical, mental, emotional, and spiritual planes. ~ Miranda Kerr,
338:Come you masters of war
You that build all the guns
You that build the death planes
You that build the big bombs
You that hide behind walls
You that hide behind desks
I just want you to know
I can see through your masks. ~ Bob Dylan,
339:In 1943 in the Pacific Ocean Areas theater in which Phil’s crew served, for every plane lost in combat, some six planes were lost in accidents. Over time, combat took a greater toll, but combat losses never overtook noncombat losses. ~ Laura Hillenbrand,
340:The planes struck, tearing through the curtain of that blue September morning, exposing the dark world that lay right behind it, of populations ruthlessly exploited, inflamed with hatred, and tired of waiting for change to happen by. ~ Deborah Eisenberg,
341:You’ve got to make time. It’s important. You know how they tell you on planes, in case of an emergency, the adults should put their oxygen masks on first? You’re not going to be any good to anyone if you’re not taking care of yourself. ~ Jennifer Weiner,
342:The Divine is everywhere on all the planes of consciousness seen by us in different ways and aspects of his being. But there is a Supreme which is above all these planes and ways and aspects and from which they come. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I,
343:All of the systems that present different worlds, planes of being and energy centers ultimately fail if you try to make them all-inclusive. They are symbolic representations of something that lies beyond the world of thought and analysis. ~ Frederick Lenz,
344:Americans love technology, like jet planes and hot rods and televisions. It's a real conflict between the denial of, "gee this is going to break people out of their regular frames," and "gee it's a new technology I have got to have it." ~ Howard Rheingold,
345:No actual productive work is done in the Courts of the Most High, but the staff of the Courts have the proud distinction of having prevented more work from being done on more planes than any other entity outside the United States Congress. ~ Robert Kroese,
346:Now that had worked very successfully at Pixar, and he ended up adding one at Walt Disney Animation and one at DTS. So, I'm part of that Brain Trust where I sit in on all things creative for the whole studio, but especially in the Planes area. ~ Klay Hall,
347:The actual process of travel I really like, because that time on planes and in airports makes me feel like I'm moving around like a ghost. There's a certain aspect of justifiable downtime. I really feel like being online is so pervasive now. ~ Johnny Marr,
348:Realised mental being and realised spiritual being are really two different planes in the arrangement of our existence, the one superior and divine, the other inferior and human. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Difficulties of the Mental Being,
349:The increasingly advanced and elaborate presidential planes were decked out with survival gear like parachutes—always five extra more than the passengers it carried, in case panicky officials deployed theirs inside the cabin accidentally. ~ Garrett M Graff,
350:This is not language, this is the world being turned inside out, not mathematically in super-dimensional planes, not artistically in violaceous daring, but biologically, atomically, so that not even the creator can any more recognize his world. ~ Ana s Nin,
351:Can I just say that I don't care if two planes or trains or whatever take off from different locations at different times and travel at different speeds. I am not traffic control, so why the hell would I care what time they'd pass each other? ~ Devon Ashley,
352:If someone did this Fahrenheit 9/11 to get back at Bush, then they did so by killing thousands of people who DID NOT VOTE for him! Boston, New York, D.C., and the planes' destination of California - these were places that voted AGAINST Bush! ~ Michael Moore,
353:Then you would first have a direct experience of the way the divine consciousness acts on different planes and secondly a light of knowledge about the experience. This is the only true way—all the rest is only words and sterile mental logic. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
354:For every advance that the Japanese have made since they started their frenzied career of conquest, they have had to pay a very heavy toll in warships, in transports, in planes, and in men. They are feeling the effects of those losses. ~ Franklin D Roosevelt,
355:During the late afternoon and early evening there is a specific dimension that interconnects with our physical world. This particular dimension can be visualized as series of horizontally shaped geometric planes that extent out into infinity. ~ Frederick Lenz,
356:La supervisión del consejo pone los planes de los gestores en una perspectiva más amplia. En la práctica, distribuir estas funciones entre personas distintas tiene sentido, pero también multiplica las opciones de que se produzca la desalineación. ~ Peter Thiel,
357:It got more exciting with each war. I mean the planes were going faster than hell when I was flying a Mustang, but by the time I got to Nam, it scared the piss out of a lot of guys just to fly the damn jets at full speed. Let alone do it in combat. ~ Robin Olds,
358:I am with you because I am you or you are me.
   I am with you, that signifies a world of things, because I am with you on all levels, on all planes, from the supreme consciousness down to my most physical consciousness. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T4],
359:The bombers opened their bomb bay doors, exerted a miraculous magnetism which shrunk the fires, gathered them into cylindrical steel containers, and lifted the containers into the bellies of the planes. The containers were stored neatly in racks. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
360:Why must art be static? You look at an abstraction, sculptured or painted, an entirely exciting arrangement of planes, spheres, nuclei, entirely without meaning. It would be perfect but it is always still. The next step in sculpture is motion. ~ Alexander Calder,
361:In my dream, all of the collapsed ceilings reformed above us. The fire went back into the bombs, which rose up and into the bellies of planes whose propellers turned backward, like the second hands of the clocks across Dresden, only faster. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
362:The reason bin Laden staggered the planes going into the towers was so every camera would be focused on the second tower when the plane hit. It was not only the murder, but the perpetual image of the horror that permeated into people's consciousness. ~ John Cusack,
363:It makes it seem as though there's no door between us at all. The sound of water gathering, cascading, trailing along the planes, ridges, and hollows of his naked body feels more intimate than if he were standing in front of me wearing nothing at all. ~ Carrie Ryan,
364:When I'm on the red carpet, I'm prepared for [the attention.] But the worst thing is on planes, when you're asleep and you're woken up by a camera flashing. That's a little bit much. But what do you do? It's a part of [being famous]. Unfortunately. ~ Beyonce Knowles,
365:The meaning of life changes as you change dimensional planes. The way human beings perceive the world is only one simple method of seeing. There are many ways to see life. Life has many meanings, and self realization is the understanding of all this. ~ Frederick Lenz,
366:Meditation is not this kind of spacey stuff that makes it difficult to orient your life. If that's your experience of meditation, you're not meditating. You're tapping into the lower astral planes, which is not a healthy place for human beings to tap. ~ Frederick Lenz,
367:She walked past the TV, the smoky blue light illuminating the sharp planes of her face, and I saw that her eyes had the dazed, insomniac glassiness of a long-term drug user or someone who’d been abused so long that she’d ceased to feel anything at all. ~ Joe Schreiber,
368:As governor of Florida he aggressively pushed a bill that would allow illegal aliens to obtain driver’s licenses, less than three years after thirteen of nineteen terrorists in the September 11 attack had used Florida driver’s licenses to board the planes. ~ Ann Coulter,
369:[Science] works! Planes fly. Cars drive. Computers compute. If you base medicine on science, you cure people. If you base the design of planes on science, they fly. If you base the design of rockets on science, they reach the moon. It works... bitches. ~ Richard Dawkins,
370:Subordinando todos sus planes al marido futuro si llegaba, estudiando las maneras de excitar el sentimiento sexual del hombre, dedicándose a la caza del macho, son pensar que podían tener una vida suya, propia, independiente de la eventualidad del matrimonio. ~ P o Baroja,
371:primitive planes that probably wouldn’t even get a safety clearance in her day. If this were a movie or a cheap, particularly stupid novel, it was the point at which she would call up Jan Zumbach and order him to get his crazy-arse Poles back to base. But ~ John Birmingham,
372:Ridiculous yachts and private planes and big limousines won't make people enjoy life more, and it sends out terrible messages to the people who work for them. It would be so much better if that money was spent in Africa - and it's about getting a balance. ~ Richard Branson,
373:To shut your eyes is to guess nothing of blindness. Beneath your world of skies and faces and buildings exists a rawer and older world, a place where surface planes disintegrate and sounds ribbon in shoals through the air. Marie-Laure can sit in an attic high ~ Anthony Doerr,
374:All of the physical universes put together, stretching out endlessly, are only a fraction of the totality of reality. In other words, all of the physical universes are only part of the physical dimensional plane, and there are thousands of dimensional planes. ~ Frederick Lenz,
375:Whatever the political injustices are that created an environment that brought this about, it was not Americans who flew those planes into those buildings. And we should remember that. The crimes against humanity were perpetrated by people who were Arab Muslims. ~ Robert Fisk,
376:In 2006, members of a nomadic tribe called Nukak-Makú emerged from the Amazon in Colombia and announced that they were ready to join the modern world, though they were unaware that Colombia was a country and asked if the planes overhead were on an invisible road. ~ David Grann,
377:The planes are crowded and noisy and late, and everybody hates everybody. If armed terrorists had tried to hijack any of the flights I've been on lately, we passengers would have swiftly beaten them to death with those hard rolls you get with your in-flight meals. ~ Dave Barry,
378:Here's a phrase that apparently the airlines simply made up: near miss. They say that if 2 planes almost collide, it's a near miss. Bullshit, my friend. It's a near hit! A collision is a near miss. [WHAM! CRUNCH!] "Look, they nearly missed!" "Yes, but not quite. ~ George Carlin,
379:Moreover, the occult imagination saved rock and roll from sugary teenybopper purgatory and urged musicians, engineers, and producers to look beyond the conventional toward the possibility of raising the collective spiritual consciousness into the astral planes. ~ Peter Bebergal,
380:Should’ve stayed a carpenter,” he whispered. But the sword had been the easier choice. To work wood you need all manner of tools–chisels and saws, axes great and small, nails and hammers, awls and planes. To be a killer you just need two. A blade and the will. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
381:Don't you know there's another bubble as well? An expectations bubble. Bigger houses, private planes, yachts... stupid salaries and bonuses. People come to desire these things and expect them. But the expectations bubble will burst as well, as all bubbles do. ~ Edward Rutherfurd,
382:Do the spirits from both time frames all reside in the same plane or do they exist in different planes where they can’t see each other? Does a separation of time of death mean a separation on the other side or are they all wandering about the house like old friends? ~ Zak Bagans,
383:I never thought I'd be one of those old hams who favours theatre over everything, but I'm getting that way. Telly and film seemed more fun when I was younger; turning left on planes and washing up in nice places. But there are things that you only learn in theatre. ~ Paul McGann,
384:En el momento de una partida o de un cambio de vida, los hombres que son capaces de reflexionar sus actos efectúan generalmente un serio balance de sus pensamientos. En estas circunstancias, habitualmente se controla el pasado y se idean planes para lo por venir. El ~ Leo Tolstoy,
385:For someone who likes to get around as much as I do, I really travel quite badly. Planes frighten me, boats bore me, trains make me dirty, cars make me car-sick. And practically nothing can equal the critical dismay with which I first greet the sight of new places. ~ Elaine Dundy,
386:Set me on barren planes where no summer breeze revives a tree, in a zone of the earth oppressed by clouds and a hostile Jupiter; set me under the very chariot wheels of the sun in a land where no man can build a home—I shall love my L. sweetly laughing, sweetly speaking. ~ Horace,
387:No. No way. I’m not flying. I’m not getting in a tin can that could fall out of the sky at any moment. Screw that. Have you ever thought about how they get planes in the sky and how they stay in the sky? No? I have. It’s a lot of science I don’t understand. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
388:I had accustomed myself to living always on two planes simultaneously, one conscious, which attempted to understand and could not, and one unconscious, which wanted to express something and could not formulate it any better than by a dream. ~ Carl Jung, Memories, Dreams, Reflections,
389:On the planes, we leaned our heads back against the tall headrests, closed our eyes to what we had known, and imagined futures for our children - not for ourselves, because we knew that we were too old to start anew and filled with too much sorrow, too many regrets. ~ Kao Kalia Yang,
390:Things were launching themselves from the ornate sunburst spires, glittering leech shapes made of shifting planes of light. There were hundreds of them, rising in a whirl, their movements random as windblown paper down dawn streets. “Glitch systems,” the voice said. ~ William Gibson,
391:She was older, no longer the wicked limber girl with the stalled Vespa, but no less beautiful to me for that: whatever elliptical beauty Cassie possesses has always lain not in the vulnerable planes of color and texture but deeper, in the polished contours of her bones. ~ Tana French,
392:The omnisecular spirit keeps the old with the new also.
Nothing at all has suffered erasure.
There is life not of our time. He calls ungainly bodies
As beautiful as the grace of horses.
He is weary of nothing; he watches air-planes; he watches pelicans. ~ Robinson Jeffers,
393:All of the references of religious & mythological images are to planes of consciousness or fields of experience potential in the human spirit, and these are to evoke attitudes & experiences appropriate to a meditation on the mystery of the source of your own being ~ J Campbell,
394:Before I left the 'Star' last year to write books full-time, I welcomed catastrophe. It was material. Missed planes, broken pipes, dead lawns, digestive disorders, you name it, if it was something that had gone horribly wrong, it was worth banging out 600 words about. ~ Linwood Barclay,
395:War contributes greatly to global warming, which shouldn't surprise us. All those bombs going off, all those rockets, all those planes and helicopters. All that fuel of various kinds being used. It pollutes the air and water of this very fragile and interconnected planet. ~ Alice Walker,
396:Why is the fact that each of us comes from a culture with its own distinctive mix of strengths and weaknesses, tendencies and predispositions, so difficult to acknowledge? Who we are cannot be separated from where we’re from—and when we ignore that fact, planes crash. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
397:Airbus has decided to address the demand with an existing product, a longer-range version of its A321neo, due in 2019. The European plane maker envisions a market for at least 1,000 planes and has secured an order from Air Lease Corp., whose chief executive has strongly urged ~ Anonymous,
398:It is all true. It is true that a German plane came down on the moor in the middle of a shooting party and the two airmen were captured. It is true that German planes came down to low level in Norfolk, and elsewhere, and used machine guns to kill pedestrians on the roads. ~ D E Stevenson,
399:When it comes to Vought, or any corporate outfit really, all that counts to them is profit. They send their kids on planes built by the lowest bidder. They travel on the fuckin' things themselves. Company jets or first class, they still go on 'em. Safety costs. Money's God. ~ Garth Ennis,
400:The whole architecture of the notions of psychology... as differentiations of one sole and massive adhesion to being which is the flesh ...There is no hierarchy of orders of layers or planes, there is dimensionality of every fact & facticity of every dimension. ~ Maurice Merleau Ponty,
401:Why is the fact that each of us comes from a culture with its own distinctive mix of strengths and weaknesses, tendencies and predispositions, so difficult to acknowledge? Who we are cannot be separated from where we’re from — and when we ignore that fact, planes crash. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
402:Here's a phrase that apparently the airlines simply made up: near miss. They say that if 2 planes almost collide, it's a near miss. Bullshit, my friend. It's a near hit! A collision is a near miss.
[WHAM! CRUNCH!]
"Look, they nearly missed!"
"Yes, but not quite. ~ George Carlin,
403:Moving along the upward spiral requires us to learn, commit, and do on increasingly higher planes. We deceive ourselves if we think that any one of these is sufficient. To keep progressing, we must learn, commit, and do-learn, commit, and do-and learn, commit, and do again. ~ Stephen Covey,
404:We have as many planes of speech as does a painting planes of perspective which create perspective in a phrase. The most important word stands out most vividly defined in the very foreground of the sound plane. Less important words create a series of deeper planes. ~ Constantin Stanislavski,
405:If my voice can resonate that way with kids, maybe it will resonate through 'Planes' as well, and they'll hear that little something that I'm giving to them, a performance that says to them, "I want to try." It's all interconnected. I don't think it's thinking too deeply about it. ~ Dane Cook,
406:Jack met Kwan’s eyes, glanced away, then looked back. Jack nodded once, kind of like saying hi, but Kwan did not respond. His lean face was all planes and angles, and as warm as a granite mask. He also had a split lip and a heavy purple bruise on his cheek from the guards. Jack ~ Robert Crais,
407:You don't have to try to be contemporary. You are already contemporary. What one has in mythology is being evolved all the time. Personally, I think I can do with Greek and Old Norse mythology. For example, I don't think I stand in need of planes or of railways or of cars. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
408:I shall treat the nature and power of the Affects, and the power of the Mind over them, by the same Method by which, in the preceding parts, I treated God and the Mind, and I shall consider human actions and appetites just as if it were a Question of lines, planes, and bodies. ~ Baruch Spinoza,
409:Every time our plane lands, Isabelle rushes forward with hairspray, and Barbara spritzes my face with a vaporizer full of mineral water. “The air on planes is so dry!” she laments. Then she spritzes everyone else in the vicinity, including, at times, the Secret Service. ~ Hillary Rodham Clinton,
410:Working alone on stories, I began to feel the anonymity of motels on interstate highways reached by jet planes and rental cars. It was hard to have a good time, and the only way I could make the loneliness excusable was by taking pictures I thought were very good, even valuable. ~ John Loengard,
411:A perfectly routine piece of news: “Last night our planes attacked Dresden. All planes returned safely.” The only good German is a dead one: over one hundred thousand evil men, women, and children (the able-bodied were at the fronts) forever purged of their sins against humanity. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
412:According to Plato, Socrates believed all knowledge came from a divine state, but humans had forgotten it. Most lived in a cave of ignorance, but one could become enlightened by climbing out of the darkness and understanding the divide between the spiritual and material planes. ~ Gwendolyn Womack,
413:She smiles at them as they go by and continues to play, making it clear that this furnace of a place, full of planes that cannot fly, is more than it seems. It is a womb of redemption for every Unwind, and fora ll those who fought the Heartland War and lost - which was everybody. ~ Neal Shusterman,
414:Es cierto, no hay planes celestiales ni infernales. Pero cuando uno está enamorado busca explicar el rechazo en términos de intriga. El amor es fatal para el pensamiento. La gente empieza a creer en gualichos, en maldiciones, en conexiones mágicas. Siga un consejo: no se enamore. ~ Alejandro Dolina,
415:I've been on planes flying through thunder storms when the pilot says, 'ladies and gentlemen, we tried to fly around it but we can't so it's going to be rough'.And when a pilot says it's going to be bad, it's going to be rough. And you say to youself, boy, I could have got the train. ~ Muhammad Ali,
416:Black people don't hijack planes, alright? Now I'll be the first to admit, we steal a lot of stuff, but we do not hijack planes. In fact, in the history of aviation, a black person has never even attempted to hijack a plane. Do you want to know why? Because you can't sell an airplane. ~ Alonzo Bodden,
417:Dios es Dios, y porque es Dios es digno de mi adoración y mi servicio. No encontraré descanso en ningún sitio que no sea su voluntad, y, necesariamente, esa voluntad está infinitamente, inmensurablemente, indescriptiblemente más allá de mi entendimiento sobre los planes de Dios”.25 ~ Timothy J Keller,
418:..when I tried to talk to him I realized that, though ties of blood made us kin, though I could see a shadow of my face in his face, though there was an echo of my voice in his voice, we were forever strangers, speaking a different language, living on vastly distant planes of reality ~ Richard Wright,
419:You can't carpet bomb ISIS if you don't have planes and bombs to attack them with. And if we continue those cuts that we're doing , not to mention additional cuts, we are going to be left with the oldest and the smallest Air Force this country has ever had, and that leaves us less safe. ~ Marco Rubio,
420:The ceiling angled down right over me and I raised my arm and touched it with my fingertips. All children, I thought, should be permitted to sleep in such a room; the child loves nooks and odd angles and is frightened into nightmare by equidistance, by parallel planes which conceal nothing. ~ Don DeLillo,
421:He who is going to be a magician will recognize that life is dependent on the work of the elements in the various planes and spheres. It is to be seen in great and in small things, in the microcosm as well as in the macrocosm, temporarily and eternally, everywhere there are powers in action. ~ Franz Bardon,
422:I couldn’t tear my eyes from the window, wanting to drink in as much of St. Louis as I could, knowing somewhere out there, one of those infinitesimally small lights was him. I wondered if he’d look up and see the planes crossing the sky like shooting stars, knowing one of those lights was me. ~ Leah Raeder,
423:By 1931, after a few years' experience of flying scheduled airlines, those planes were operating at roughly 600 times the safety of the space shuttle. I look at safety not in terms of fatalities per passenger-mile, but when you get in and close the door, what is the risk of dying on this flight? ~ Burt Rutan,
424:On a very practical level, I've learned the importance of circulation socks for planes. I had this awful experience of getting off a flight to go to an event and my feet had swelled. Try getting into heels then! So you put on the socks for the flight, then you can wear whatever heels you want. ~ Lupita Nyong o,
425:I was sitting in my office when someone called to tell me two light planes had collided with the World Trade Centre. I turned on my television, before long there was this procession of people of all kinds, walking up the street. What I remember most was the silence of that crowd; there was no sound. ~ Tom Wolfe,
426:The CIA resorted to sending high-altitude U-2 spy planes to photograph the area. It was on the second of these missions, in May 1960, that Francis Gary Powers’s aircraft was shot down by a Soviet SA-2 surface-to-air missile, in what became one of the defining events of the Cold War. Although ~ Adam Higginbotham,
427:There was nothing to do about him. It was Easter Sunday and the Fascists were advancing toward the Ebro. It was a gray overcast day with a low ceiling so their planes were not up. That and the fact that cats know how to look after themselves was all the good luck that old man would ever have. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
428:Children learn it. Boys, but more often, and more closely, girls. When girls learn it, they learn it for the rest of their lives, inventing two separate planes on which they exist--the life of the surface, presented for others, and the life forever lived on the inside, the one that owns you. ~ Kayla Rae Whitaker,
429:I was quiet, a loner. I was one of those children where, if you put me in a room and gave me some crayons and a pencils, you wouldn't hear from me for nine straight hours. And I was always drawing racing cars and rockets and spaceships and planes, things that were very fast that would take me away. ~ Gary Oldman,
430:La indiferencia es el peso muerto de la historia. La indiferencia opera potentemente en la historia. Opera pasivamente, pero opera. Es la fatalidad; aquello con que no se puede contar. Tuerce programas, y arruina los planes mejor concebidos. Es la materia bruta desbaratadora de la inteligencia. ~ Antonio Gramsci,
431:Reason is the mirror of the mind’s vanity; ultimately, there are few things more boring to observe than self-admiration. Rationality, the great liberator that has freed us from the demands of our lower natures, is also a stern warden, denying our escape to the planes above and beyond intellect. ~ David R Hawkins,
432:At one point they'd repeated everything enough, and I wanted to tell them to stop showing the planes hitting the tower. We didn't need to see it again. And yet I didn't turn it off. Because I was hanging on every minute, wanting to be there when whatever was going to happen next actually happened. ~ David Levithan,
433:Wish on everything. Pink cars are good, especially old ones. And stars of course, first stars and shooting stars. Planes will do if they are the first light in the sky and look like stars. Wish in tunnels, holding your breath and lifting your feet off the ground. Birthday candles. Baby teeth. ~ Francesca Lia Block,
434:As the real army plowed through the waves toward Normandy, two more fake convoys were scientifically simulated heading for the Seine and Boulogne by dropping from planes a blizzard of tinfoil, code-named “Window,” which would show up on German radar as two huge flotillas approaching the French coast. ~ Ben Macintyre,
435:do all my original writing by hand. I have greater mobility: I can write on planes, with friends in cafés. Plus it feels more connected with my body; my hand moves with my arm and shoulder, which is connected to my chest and heart. All good writing comes from the body and is a physical experience. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
436:The real self is pure spirit, a spark of the divine fire. This spirit is encased within numerous sheaths, which prevent its full expression. As man advances in development, his consciousness passes from the lower planes to the higher, and he becomes more and more aware of his higher nature. ~ William Walker Atkinson,
437:Listen, Mr. President, there's a no-fly zone in Syria. You fly in, it applies to you. And, yes, we would shoot down the planes of Russian pilots if, in fact, they were stupid enough to think that this president was the same feckless weakling that the president we have in the oval office is right now. ~ Chris Christie,
438:The Medicine Man occupied the honored role of priest and physician to his tribe. They understood that healing was done by the intercession of celestial spirits. Music was used as the bridge between these planes. Thus we see why music was religious in nature, and music was looked upon as a sacred art. ~ Corinne Heline,
439:We merely want to live in peace with all the world, to trade with them, to commune with them, to learn from their culture as they may learn from ours, so that the products of our toil may be used for our schools and our roads and our churches and not for guns and planes and tanks and ships of war. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
440:Once I was chattel, but now that is obsolete. My days of slavery must be over; I need to be a slave no more than I need to cross the Atlantic Ocean in a tiny boat with sails. Jet planes are safer and quicker than little boats with sails and freedom makes more sense than slavery. I am not afraid of flying. ~ Stephen King,
441:Spy planes, drone aircraft, satellites with cameras that can see from three hundred miles what you can see from a hundred feet. They see and they hear. Like ancient monks, you know, who recorded knowledge, wrote it painstakingly down. These systems collect and process. All the secret knowledge of the world. ~ Don DeLillo,
442:The region is one of the world’s fastest-growing aviation markets. Its 50-odd carriers are awaiting delivery of 1,600 new planes, about the same number as are in their fleets today. Boeing, an American planemaker, thinks regional airlines will need to order more than 3,000 new aircraft over the next 20 years. ~ Anonymous,
443:[My House By The Water] is a nice instrumental track. The sound of the water is from the same place where the front photo was taken. I live really close to the airport, so there's also planes going over. It's kind of to remind me of living in there, because I'm not gonna be living in there for very much longer. ~ Mac DeMarco,
444:A hot virus from the rain forest lives within a twenty-four-hour plane flight from every city on earth. All of the earth’s cities are connected by a web of airline routes. The web is a network. Once a virus hits the net, it can shoot anywhere in a day—Paris, Tokyo, New York, Los Angeles, wherever planes fly. ~ Richard Preston,
445:Our enemies may be irrational, even outright insane, driven by nationalism, religion, ethnicity or ideology. They do not fear the United States for its diplomatic skills or the number of automobiles and software programs it produces. They respect only the firepower of our tanks, planes and helicopter gunships. ~ Ronald Reagan,
446:The fact that the U.S. government spends millions of dollars to send murderous robot planes into other people's land to murder them, into other countries, that's a problem. That's what people should be concerned about. The fact that other people don't understand me is not a problem. I keep things in perspective. ~ Ian MacKaye,
447:American airmen, when they got to the front, mostly flew in borrowed, patched-up planes provided by the Allies, leaving them in the position of being sent into the most dangerous form of combat in modern times with next to no training in generally second-rate surplus planes against vastly more experienced enemies. ~ Bill Bryson,
448:A work based only on a line concept is scarcely more than a illustration; it fails to achieve pictorial structure. Pictorial structure is based on a plane concept. The line originates in the meeting of two planes ... we can lose ourselves in a multitude of lines, if through them we lose our senses for the planes. ~ Hans Hofmann,
449:Water’s still warm. I’ll take one too.” “I’ll wait outside.” “No. Your wet hair will call all the mosquitoes in the territory.” He shut the door, closing off her escape. “Susannah, I’m your husband,” he said in a low voice. The lamp flame cast deep shadows on the planes of his face. He unbuttoned his shirt. ~ Catherine Richmond,
450:What's it like feeling the smooth heat of that arm, tracing the supernatural muscles bunched in his arms and chest, teasing anyone with a pulse and hormones to lick their way down the divots and planes of that skin, to unbutton the leather shielding his body and taste all the way down to that silver buckle on his belt. ~ Poppet,
451:We have arranged for ourselves a world in which we can live - by positing bodies, lines, planes, causes and effects, motion and rest, form and content; without these articles of faith nobody could now endure life. But that does not prove them. Life is no argument. The conditions of life might include error. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
452:What a blush," he murmured. "Good Lord, I've forgotten what it's like to be so innocent. I doubt I ever was."
St. Vincent was mesmerizing in the torchlight. Shadows nestled lovingly beneath the fine planes of his cheekbones. The thick, layered locks of his hair were the bronzed gold of an ancient Byzantine icon. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
453:When you have started to awaken and see that there are other planes of reality that are equally valid to the one which presently exists, you learn how to live more or less with more and more planes simultaneously, which is what freedom is about. It’s not totally standing in one plane, it’s not standing anywhere at all. ~ Ram Dass,
454:Every comedian is furious. Age makes me angry. I'm unhappy at not being able to open packages anymore. I'm angry that libraries have gone. I hate children on planes. I'm very shallow, so they tend to be little things. To be honest, I think I was probably angry the day I was born, you know, about diapers or something. ~ Joan Rivers,
455:I think the foreign policy is really not Donald Trump administration concern. Like the Syria strike. I mean, it meant almost nothing. They hit an empty air base. Within a day, it was functioning again. Planes were flying off it. It was for a domestic show, you know - show what a tough guy I am; I'm not Barack Obama. ~ Noam Chomsky,
456:Who can doubt that there is an American empire?—an “informal” empire, not colonial in polity, but still richly equipped with imperial paraphernalia: troops, ships, planes, bases, proconsuls, local collaborators, all spread around the luckless planet. —Arthur M. Schlesinger Jr., The Cycles of American History (1984) ~ Morris Berman,
457:My sounds encouraged his tongue to torture me. . . . Without embarrassment he sucked me like I was a man . . . . Glanced up at me as I looked down at him. . . . Then put all of his tongue deep inside me again. I lost it. People in planes, and on Century, Sepulveda, and Airport boulevards, heard my sexual pleas. ~ Eric Jerome Dickey,
458:Perhaps if human desire is said out loud, the urban planes, the prisons, the architectural mirrors will take off, as airplanes do. The black planes will take off into the night air and the night winds, sliding past and behind each other, zooming, turning and turning in the redness of the winds, living, never to return. ~ Kathy Acker,
459:By 1929 a handful of farsighted flight pioneers had concluded that “aviation could not progress until planes could fly safely day or night in almost any kind of weather.” Foremost among these was Dr. Jimmy Doolittle, recently armed with a PhD in aeronautical engineering from the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. In ~ Winston Groom,
460:You mentioned the Navy, for example, and that we have fewer ships than we did in 1916. Well, Governor, we also have fewer horses and bayonets because the nature of our military has changed. We have these things called aircraft carriers where planes land on them. We have these ships that go underwater, nuclear submarines. ~ Barack Obama,
461:«Es esencial perderse y cambiar de planes de vez en cuando. Es una fuente de creatividad y perspectiva. El peligro de los esquemas, los ayudantes capaces y la planificación es que puedes acabar viviendo la vida como si estuviera planeada. Y si haces eso, es posible que tu potencial no consiga superar tus expectativas.» ~ Timothy Ferriss,
462:Joe wished it had all been just a dream. To think of planes crashing into impossibly-tall towers, of bombs taking out eyes and teeth and fingers, of a silent, secret war he didn’t understand, was to think of fiction, a cheap paperback thriller with a lurid cover. There was – there could be – nothing real about such things. ~ Lavie Tidhar,
463:The physical organism itself then, even as you know it, exists and moves and reacts and influences, and is influenced by, many fields or planes of actuality; and its existence as you know it in your universe is determined by and dependent upon its existence within other fields, of which man is still intellectually ignorant. ~ Jane Roberts,
464:Communications are making this one world. Back in the day, 400-500 years ago, nobody knew what anyone else was doing. It's on the 6 O'Clock news now. Now we can say, Oh, that's the way they live. Oh, they do that!! Opportunities, the chance to bring about change, it's all based on communication. Communication and jet planes. ~ Quincy Jones,
465:On materialist principles, our minds are limited to the material constitution of our brains (minds transcending brains are simply not an option for materialism), and our brains are simply more complicated arrangements of balls going down inclined planes and coins being tossed. Thus we are not in control, we are not free. ~ William A Dembski,
466:Those arrogant users thought they ruled Minecraft. Well, he’d educate them soon enough, but first, he had to get to the Source and rid these digital worlds of all the NPCs—the living segments of code that infested the server planes. They would be purified soon enough, though. His plan was proceeding just as he had foreseen. ~ Mark Cheverton,
467:What about guns with sensors in the handles that could detect if you were angry, and if you were, they wouldn't fire, even if you were a police officer?
What about skyscrapers made with moving parts, so they could rearrange themselves when they had to, and even open holes in their middles for planes to fly through? ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
468:But airports lead you way back in history like oases, like the stops on the great trade routes. The sight of air travellers strolling in ones and twos into midnight airports will draw a small crowd any night up to two. The young people look at the planes, the older ones look at the passengers with a watchful incredulity. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
469:Kurt anunció como si tal cosa que tenía otros planes: «Voy a ser una gran estrella de la música, me suicidaré y me veré rodeado de un halo de gloria». «Eso es lo más absurdo que he oído en mi vida. No hables así», le contestó Fields. Pero Kurt se mantuvo en sus trece: «No, quiero ser rico y famoso y suicidarme como Jimi Hendrix». ~ Anonymous,
470:Our goal in the '70s was to end the closed door era. There were so many things that were off limits to women, policing, firefighting, mining, piloting planes. And the stereotypical view of people of a world divided between home and child caring women and men as breadwinners, men representing the family outside the home. ~ Ruth Bader Ginsburg,
471:I could go on like this forever, but would I ever find a place that was meant for me? Like, for example, where? After lengthy considerations, the only place I could think of was the cockpit of a two-seater Kamikaze torpedo-plane. Of all the dumb ideas. In the first place, all the torpedo-planes were scrapped thirty years ago ~ Haruki Murakami,
472:To shut your eyes is to guess nothing of blindness. Beneath your world of skies and faces and buildings exists a rawer and older world, a place where surface planes disintegrate and sounds ribbon in shoals through the air. Marie-Laure can sit in an attic high above the street and hear lilies rustling in marshes two miles away. ~ Anthony Doerr,
473:I think I’d rather have nothing. Possessions are so temporary, they can go up in flames like our plane, or sink to the bottom of the ocean like our luggage. All I have of importance here are Lily and Paul, and I wouldn’t trade them for a million cars or houses or planes. But I guess important doesn’t mean permanent, by any means. ~ Emily Bleeker,
474:the two eliminated minions will eventually arrive back at the OverRealm clutching much-stamped temporal passports, telling tales of a brief but eventful tour of each of the twelve and a half planes of existence, and complaining of the fate of their baggage, which will no doubt still be stuck somewhere in the sixth or seventh plane. ~ Jonny Nexus,
475:Women and men communicate differently, often on entirely different planes. But just as men have failed us, we have failed them. It has been one of our great collective female shortcomings to presume that whatever we do not perceive simply isn't there, or that whatever is not communicated in our language is not intelligible speech. ~ Norah Vincent,
476:Alone on the floor of his elevator car, oblivious to everything beyond the walls of his box, Chris Young occasionally heard loud cries amid sirens and fire alarms. Nothing sounded like human agony, only some kind of vague emergency unfolding nearby. He knew nothing of planes or fires or people falling and jumping to their deaths. ~ Mitchell Zuckoff,
477:During the Cold War, American spy planes penetrated the Russian border in order to force Soviet officers to turn on their radar and thus reveal information about their air-defense systems. Submarine crews would tap into underwater cables near Russian ports to intercept communications, and discover patterns, of Soviet naval operations. ~ Fred Kaplan,
478:Life no argument. - We have arranged for ourselves a world in which we can live - by positing bodies, lines, planes, causes and effects, motion and rest, form and content; without these articles of faith nobody now could endure life. But that does not prove them. Life is no argument. The conditions of life might include error. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
479:As a child, I had a deck of Marvel top trumps. You can get top trumps with racing cars, or fighter planes, or football players... I had all of the Marvel superheroes and super-villains you could get, and I used to play them with my friends. They were all listed according to their height and weight and agility and their super-powers. ~ Tom Hiddleston,
480:The British bombed German cities [during World War II] to keep the workers awake at night. So instead of dropping one bomb, we sent a thousand planes and, yes, we took out the factory sometimes, but we also took out the city. It reached the point where we wanted more efficient ways to destroy a city. The result was nuclear weapons. ~ George Friedman,
481:The lurid red glow from the dragon's stained-glass eyes bathed the harmonious planes of his cheeks and forehead, contoured the sharp angles of his princely nose and square, determined chin. His sable hair was blacker than night in the underworld, spun from silken shadows. His silvery eyes gleamed with anarchy as he stalked toward her. ~ Gaelen Foley,
482:Barack Obama has been stronger on the Ukraine than all the other countries put together, and those other countries right next door to the Ukraine. I don't think we're treated fair.We're constantly, you know, sending our ships, sending our planes, doing our war games, doing other. We're reimbursed a fraction of what this is all costing. ~ Donald Trump,
483:It never occurred to me that half of the population of Vermont wasn’t experiencing pretty much what I put myself through every night- bone-crackling cold that made my joints ache, cold so relentless I felt it in my dreams: ice floes, lost expeditions, the lights of search planes swinging over whitecaps as I floundered alone Arctic Seas. ~ Donna Tartt,
484:And if there are no cars or planes, and if no one's Uncle John is out in the wood lot west of town banging away at a quail or pheasant; if the only sound is the slow beat of your own heart, you can hear another sound, and that is the sound of life winding down to its cyclic close, waiting for the first winter snow to perform last rites. ~ Stephen King,
485:And if there are no cars or planes, and if no one’s Uncle John is out in the wood lot west of town banging away at a quail or pheasant; if the only sound is the slow beat of your own heart, you can hear another sound, and that is the sound of life winding down to its cyclic close, waiting for the first winter snow to perform last rites. ~ Stephen King,
486:Look, I think that when we started Virgin Atlantic 30 years ago, we had one 747 competing with the airlines that had an average of 300 planes each. Every single one of those have gone bankrupt because they didn't have customer service. They had might, but they didn't have customer service, so customer service is everything in the end. ~ Richard Branson,
487:We were trying to get all of the planes down out of the sky. And we watched as the towers of the World Trade Center collapsed - something no one expected and anticipated. And you could sit there and see and be aware that thousands of people were at that moment being killed as a result of the terrorist attacks that struck the United States. ~ Dick Cheney,
488:I should attempt to treat human vice and folly geometrically... the passions of hatred, anger, envy, and so on, considered in themselves, follow from the necessity and efficacy of nature... I shall, therefore, treat the nature and strength of the emotion in exactly the same manner, as though I were concerned with lines, planes, and solids. ~ Baruch Spinoza,
489:Right now steam enveloped her and Sabin, thick as clouds. Hot water cascaded down the planes and curves of her body. Nothing had ever felt so amazing—except for the naked man behind her, pinning her in, keeping her inside. She would not hook up with a demon, no matter how sexy he was. Would she? Her life didn’t need more weird. Did it? Why ~ Gena Showalter,
490:Southwest—unlike most other airlines, which fly multiple aircraft models—flies only Boeing 737s. As a result, every Southwest pilot, flight attendant, and ground-crew member can work any flight. Plus, all of Southwest’s parts fit all of its planes. All that means lower costs and a business that’s easier to run. They made it easy on themselves. ~ Jason Fried,
491:Kids in the real world think monsters come from the closet or under the bed. Which I suppose is true. Mostly. But the fact is, monsters can come from anywhere with a flat surface. We just need a door, and if it’s a flat plane, it can be a door. Chew on that the next time you’re reading a book about demonic possession. Pages are flat planes, too. ~ A R Kahler,
492:Not that the title of top American ace wasn’t flattering. After all, Rickenbacker had shot down seven enemy planes in as many months. It was just that all of the former recipients of the honor had all been killed, and he could not help but ruminate over what he called “the unavoidable doom that had overtaken its previous holders.” Rickenbacker ~ Winston Groom,
493:I THINK IF YOU'RE GOING TO BE CONVENTIONALLY ROMANTIC YOU'VE GOT TO GO ALL THE WAY: A BEAUTIFUL DINNER SOMEWHERE LOVELY, WITH BOAT-LOADS OF FLOWERS, CHOCOLATES AND CHAMPAGNE. BUT IT MIGHT ALSO BE NICE TO WRAP UP WARM AND SIT ON A ROOF SOMEWHERE, WITH A CUP OF HOT SOUP AND YOUR GIRL, WATCH THE PLANES COME IN OVER LONDON AND LISTEN TO THE NIGHT. ~ Tom Hiddleston,
494:The lifestyle is strenuous on the body, but it's stimulating to the senses and the mind. So there's a give and take. There are days the flights knock me out, where I feel like the human punching bag that is being on planes every other day. I think people sort of glorify it, like "Oh, you're at parties and there's booze and girls." But it's still work. ~ A Trak,
495:I can sleep anywhere. Planes. Trains. Sofa. Lawn chairs. Call it the upside to my life as an army brat. Never having a home means, I guess, that everywhere is your home. There is absolutely no place I'm anxious to return to. But this is different.
I'm not trying to fall asleep in someplace new; I'm trying to fall asleep in someplace that's old. ~ Ally Carter,
496:It takes heart to be a guerrilla warrior because you’re on your own. In conventional warfare you have tanks and a whole lot of other people with you to back you up - planes over your head and all that kind of stuff. But a guerrilla is on his own. All you have is a rifle, some sneakers and a bowl of rice, and that’s all you need - and a lot of heart. ~ Malcolm X,
497:Not everything is as it seems, and not everything that seems is. Between being and seeming there is always a point of agreement, as if being and seeming were two inclined planes that converge and become one. There is a slope and the possibility of sliding down that slope, and when that happens, one reaches a point at which being and seeming meet. ~ Jos Saramago,
498:Do you wish to learn? There are books that can teach you anything, and there is no cheaper form of education, nor one whose effects are more lasting. My education came from books, and they have been my companions by many campfires, in bunkhouses, ships' forecastles, in hotels and on planes. No matter where you find me, I am never far from a book. ~ Louis L Amour,
499:Somehow, impossibly, the interior of the space we’re in is coated in ice. It shines as light from above cascades down on it, reflecting and refracting, spinning different colors with every new facet of itself. There are planes and crags of it around the walls, with parts of it worked smooth, while others are ragged and shifting.", FADE by Kailin Gow ~ Kailin Gow,
500:The loveliness of the day was enough to knock you down. Swallows rioted above the calm green lid of the lake. Birch trees gleamed like filaments among the dark evergreens. No planes disturbed the sky. I felt dead to it, though I did take a kind of comfort that all of this beauty was out here, persisting like mad, whether you hearkened to it or not. ~ Wells Tower,
501:There are really four dimensions, three which we call the three planes of Space, and a fourth, Time. There is, however, a tendency to draw an unreal distinction between the former three dimensions and the latter, because it happens that our consciousness moves intermittently in one direction along the latter from the beginning to the end of our lives. ~ H G Wells,
502:Hoy la política se ha reducido a una aventura lucrativa en la que se busca, sobre todo, que las inversiones sean rentables más que contribuir a la reconstrucción de un entorno, una comunidad o una nación muy degradados. Ese es uno de los beneficios que los planes de ajuste estructural le ha impuesto al continente: la entronización de la corrupción». ~ Noam Chomsky,
503:As I was whizzing around the United States on yet another demented book tour, getting up at four in the morning to catch planes, doing two cities a day, eating the Pringle food object out of the mini-bar at night as I crawled around on the hotel room floor, too tired even to phone room service, I thought, 'There must be a better way of doing this'. ~ Margaret Atwood,
504:At precisely nine in the morning, working with focus and stealth, our entire membership succeeded in simultaneously beheading no one... not a single one of us blew himself/herself up in a crowded public place... in addition, zero (0) planes were flown into buildings.
All this was accomplished so surreptitiosly, it attracted little public notice. ~ George Saunders,
505:By noon on the first day of Operation Barbarossa, the Germans had destroyed more planes than they did in a whole year of their air assault on Britain. The Russian air force had been neutralized almost without firing a shot. The Western Front’s air force commander, staggered at the overwhelming futility of the loss, took out his gun and killed himself. ~ M T Anderson,
506:Here in the news media, our focus is on speed. When we get hold of some new and possibly inaccurate information, our highest priority is to get it to you, the public, before our competitors do. If the news media owned airlines, there would be a lot less concern about how many planes crashed, and a lot more concern about whose plane hit the ground first. ~ Dave Barry,
507:From almost nothing, France in four years built up an aircraft industry that employed nearly 200,000 people and produced some 70,000 planes. Britain built 55,000 planes, Germany 48,000, and Italy 20,000 – quite an advance bearing in mind that only a few years earlier the entire world aviation industry consisted of two brothers in a bicycle shop in Ohio. ~ Bill Bryson,
508:In every city the President visits, massive C-17 cargo planes arrive the day before—always at 1 p.m.—delivering ready-to-build octagonal saferooms to the hotel. In the President’s room, the Service shoves all the couches and chairs against one wall, builds the saferoom panel by panel, then rolls in wide pieces of ballistic glass to cover each window. If ~ Brad Meltzer,
509:No hace falta que lo hayas vivido antes para reconocerlo, no es necesario. Hay un instante, un hecho, un gesto, una llamada, una palabra que lo cambia todo. Y cuando ocurre, cuando llega, cuando es pronunciada, rompe el timón con el que habías creído gobernar tu vida y arrasa los ilusos planes que habías ideado para el mañana mostrándote la realidad. ~ Dolores Redondo,
510:They fought on with a devotion which would puzzle the generation of the 1980s. More surprising, in many instances it would have baffled the men they themselves were before Pearl Harbor. Among MacArthur's ardent infantrymen were cooks, mechanics, pilots whose planes had been shot down, seamen whose ships had been sunk, and some civilian volunteers. ~ William Manchester,
511:The Midway battle was crucial. In exchange for 307 lives, the Yorktown and a destroyer, and 147 airplanes, the American fleet had destroyed four Japanese carriers, more than three hundred planes, a cruiser and a destroyer, and nearly five thousand Japanese sailors and airmen. It has been called, with justification, “the turning point” in the Pacific war. ~ Winston Groom,
512:Nationalist Arab countries concluded that the United States would continue to back Israel, while the Soviet Union did not. So immediately after the Suez War, Syria signed a military agreement with the Soviet Union. The Soviets began shipping planes and tanks to Syria. Their alliance survived the collapse of the Soviet Union and continues with Russia today. ~ Reese Erlich,
513:Overhead, the Amerikano planes buzz by, great birds swooping down with a vengeance. But who is winning? I cannot imagine the Amerikanos will win. How can they? They have lost once before, and how will they resupply themselves when their country is so far away? The Japanese need only jump north and they will be home. How I wish they would both go home. ~ Tess Uriza Holthe,
514:The time traveller proceeded, "any real body must have extension in four directions: it must have Length, Breadth, Thicknessa and Duration. But through a natural infirmity of the flesh, which I will explain to you in a moment, we incline to overlook this fact. There are really four dimentions, three which we call the three planes of Space, and a fourth, Time. ~ H G Wells,
515:Today with technological advancement, with the Internet, with planes, with the rate at which we travel - even if you wanted, you cannot hide from the rest of the world. And whether you like it or not, you are part of this global marketplace, and so you might as well understand it, you might as well embrace it, because even if you hide, it will find you. ~ Wangari Maathai,
516:I think I was drawn to comedy originally because when I was really young, by the time I was eight I had seen movies like The Jerk, Animal House, and Planes, Trains & Automobiles with my dad, and I knew them by heart. I loved them and my dad loved them, and we would laugh together, and I would think, 'This is love.' I just wanted to make people feel like that. ~ Emma Stone,
517:I always listen to music when I write! I basically make a playlist for every essay; sometimes it's just one song, or three songs, over and over and over. I sort of find the emotional pitch of the piece, and then match music to it, and then the music becomes a shortcut to the feeling, so I can enter it and work anywhere: on planes, cafes, at work, the train. ~ Melissa Febos,
518:I'm an expert at killing time on planes now. I do a lot of reading. My secret sort of nerdy side is I'm quite into history so I read a lot of history books. Now I write for a few things and I've had a few history things published, which is cool. I indulge my nerdy side and it's kind of as far away as you can get from the acting world so that's nice as well. ~ Jeremy Irvine,
519:Wade pulled his gaze from hers before he got stuck there again, then retrieved his hat from where it had fallen. He set it on Abigail’s head and looked at her appreciatively. She made one heck of a cowgirl. “You were born to wear that thing.” “A little big.” He gazed at her face, loving the planes and curves that were becoming so familiar. “Fits just right. ~ Denise Hunter,
520:Blaming economic crises on “greed” is like blaming plane crashes on gravity. Certainly planes wouldn’t crash if it wasn’t for gravity. But when thousands of planes fly millions of miles every day without crashing, explaining why a particular plane crashed because of gravity gets you nowhere. Neither does talking about “greed,” which is constant like gravity. ~ Thomas Sowell,
521:Robert Hughes, Time magazines's art critic, told him on the phone that after he saw the planes flying over SoHo he had walked around in shock. On his way home he had stopped by a bakery and found the shelves cleaned out. Not a loaf remained, not a bagel, and the old baker standing amid the emptiness spread his arms and said, 'Should happen every day. ~ Salman Rushdie,
522:You see, women spoke on many different levels. Men were snipers, focusing only on the one thing directly in front of us, where women were raging cyclones of a dozen assassins hidden inside a single person. Their conversations sliced and diced an innocent gentleman on several planes of existence… at the same time, and without him being aware of the fatality. ~ Shayne Silvers,
523:American fighter planes came in under the smoke to see if anything was moving. They saw Billy and the rest moving down there. The planes sprayed them with machine-gun bullets, but the bullets missed. Then they saw some other people moving down by the riverside and they shot at them. They hit some of them. So it goes. The idea was to hasten the end of the war. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
524:Auditoría especial: evalúa políticas, asuntos, programas, proyectos, procesos, áreas o actividades de carácter específico o transversal, de interés o relevancia con el propósito de emitir un concepto u opinión sobre lo evaluado.Nota: a través de esta modalidad de auditoría se podrá hacer seguimiento a los planes de mejoramientoContraloría General de la República 1 ~ Anonymous,
525:Show me a cultural relativist at thirty thousand feet and I’ll show you a hypocrite. Airplanes built according to scientific principles work. They stay aloft, and they get you to a chosen destination. Airplanes built to tribal or mythological specifications, such as the dummy planes of the cargo cults in jungle clearings or the beeswaxed wings of Icarus, don’t. ~ Richard Dawkins,
526:Airlines need staff to fly and maintain their aircraft. They need to pay applicable taxes and gate fees. They need to buy new planes, repair worn-out parts, manage their company pension plan, and everything else a service industry has to do. But by far, the largest chunk of their non-payroll operating budget goes to fuel. That's what costs the most for any given flight. ~ Andy Weir,
527:In an age of enormities, the emotions are naturally weakened. We are continually called upon to have feelings - about genocide, for instance, or about famine or the blowing up of passenger planes - and we are all aware that we are incapable of reacting appropriately. A guilty consciousness of emotional inadequacy or impotence makes people doubt their own human weight. ~ Saul Bellow,
528:The moon! It smiled at her with all its might, she could see it! through the broken wood beams of a crude ceiling, nearly touch its cratered surface, stroke its circumference; oh, moon! bulbous and benevolent, guiding herds across planes on forlorn journeys; elucidating wisps of mist to lovers at midnight; absent to her for years but treasured still. ~ K I Hope,
529:You gave him what he wanted,” Curt said. The planes of his face were hardening. It was an odd thing for Curt to say, the sort of thing Aunty Uju, who thought of sex as something a woman gave a man at a loss to herself, would say. In a sudden giddy fit of recklessness, she corrected Curt. “I took what I wanted. If I gave him anything, then it was incidental. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
530:Out of a human population on earth of four and a half billion, perhaps twenty people can write a book in a year. Some people lift cars, too. Some people enter week-long sled-dog races, go over Niagara Falls in a barrel, fly planes through the Arc de Triomphe. Some people feel no pain in childbirth. Some people eat cars. There is no call to take human extremes as norms. ~ Annie Dillard,
531:When I watch Dan Rather explaining how America is going to be attacking, where we're going to attack, what routes we're taking, what kind of planes we're using, how to stop them, how to stop us, it is a little bit disconcerting. I've never seen this, where newscasters are telling the enemy how we're going about it, we have just found out this and that. It is ridiculous. ~ Donald Trump,
532:If a kid is really interested in wanting to have a career in aviation, he's actually learning and getting some of the [basics], not even just fringe. There are things in here that movie [Planes] about like the pulp of an engine, and it's the actual engine, the actual parts and pieces. So I felt like I got schooled as well. I learned a lot just being in there and doing that. ~ Dane Cook,
533:I found an entry for the Beidr, of the Unon Plane, an aggressive and enterprising people with highly advanced material technologies, who have been in trouble more than once with the Interplanary Agency for interfering on other planes. The tourist guidebook gives them the symbols that mean “of special interest to engineers, computer programmers, and systems analysts.”) ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
534:My goodness, what we want in a leader is someone with judgment, not someone who is so reckless as to stand on the stage and say, "Yes, I'm jumping up and down; I'm going to shoot down Russian planes." Russia already flies in that airspace. It may not be something we're in love with the fact that they're there, but they were invited by Iraq and by Syria to fly in that airspace. ~ Rand Paul,
535:The sphere ... which is located beyond our physical world is called the earth zone. It is also known as the zone girdling the earth. This zone has varying degrees of density, the so-called sub-planes, into which human beings enter after they leave their physical bodies. This is the astral world that individuals enter into with their astral bodies after their physical death. ~ Franz Bardon,
536:In this book it is spoken of the Sephiroth and the Paths; of Spirits and Conjurations; of Gods, Spheres, Planes, and many other things which may or may not exist. It is immaterial whether these exist or not. By doing certain things certain results will follow; students are most earnestly warned against attributing objective reality or philosophic validity to any of them. ~ Aleister Crowley,
537:I discovered what a mental stimulant physical labor could be; not mere physical labor, I should add, but absolutely spine-bending, lung-racking, gut-ripping, ligament-tearing, and ball-breaking physical labor. But as long as the task is both onerous and repetitive, I discovered, the mind is not only free to wander to more imaginative climes, it actually flees to higher planes. ~ Dan Simmons,
538:It was as if the social relations that produced the object in my hand began to glow within it as they were threatened, stirred inside their packaging, lending it a certain aura—the majesty and murderous stupidity of that organization of time and space and fuel and labor becoming visible in the commodity itself now that planes were grounded and the highways were starting to close. ~ Anonymous,
539:Asita had been raised on this knowledge. He knew also that all these planes merged into each other like wet dyed cloths hung too close on the line, the blue bleeding into the red, the

red into the saffron yellow. Lokas were apart and together at the same time. Demons could move among humans, and often did. The re-verse, a mortal visiting the demon loka, was much rarer. ~ Deepak Chopra,
540:I've always been a reformer all the time I served in public office, and remain a reformer in Ohio, but I also know how to get things done. And I think it's important that, while we acknowledge the anxieties that Americans have, I think it's also important we realize at the end of the day, we need to have somebody who knows how to land a plane, and I've landed quite a few planes. ~ John Kasich,
541:Nerd boy? Where he? (Biff)
'Okay... sad that they couldn’t even form a complete sentence. See what happens when you abuse steroids? Dudes should have read the warning label. First the penis shrinks, then the sentence structure deteriorates. Next thing you know, you’re climbing to the top of the Empire State Building, swatting at planes with your over-sized fists.' (Nick) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
542:We are at once constrained to play the hand that creation deals us, and empowered to come up with our own top-down methods to create our world the way we want it to be. We can employ our evolution-given brains to fly in planes and use our imagination to soar in spirit. We are a result of evolution, and therefore so are our creations—both the not-so-good and very good. It’s glorious. ~ Bill Nye,
543:Every time she saw a videotape of the planes she moved a finger toward the power button on the remote. Then she kept on watching. The second plane coming out of that ice blue sky, this was the footage that entered the body, that seemed to run beneath her skin, the fleeting sprint that carried lives and histories, theirs and hers, everyone's, into some distance, out beyond the towers. ~ Don DeLillo,
544:— but if they’ve just come here to … I don’t know … just wipe us out, then why the stone network? Why the abductions? Why go to all the trouble to narrow it down to the Nine? Why set up the capitals, the outposts, the patrols, all of it? I mean, shit, there are planes in the air again. The Internet is back. Why colonize if they only want to find the master kill switch and erase us all? ~ Sean Platt,
545:Now, when North Korea rears its head, we send our ships, we send our planes, we get ready, we got our 28,000 soldiers on the border, that's a seriously dangerous border by the way, they've got their million and a half man army and we have 28,000 soldiers. But here we are, doing this, protecting, and I am saying to myself, we don't even get money; we don't get anything for doing this. ~ Donald Trump,
546:There are entire blogs devoted to hating fat people on planes—describing their supposed transgressions and physical particulars in grotesque, gleeful detail, posting clandestine photos, and crowing about the verbal abuse that posters claim to have heaped on their bigger neighbors. As though there were a time when 1) there were no fat people, and 2) everyone passionately loved flying. As ~ Lindy West,
547:We never know when we too will be called into eternity. I doubt if even one of those people who got on those planes or walked into the World Trade Center or the Pentagon last Tuesday morning thought it would be the last day of their lives. They didn't - it didn't occur to them. And that's why each of us needs to face our own spiritual need and commit ourselves to God and his will now. ~ Billy Graham,
548:If you look at the Gulf War or new military technologies, they are moving towards cyberwars. Most video-technologies and technologies of simulation have been used for war. For example, video was created after the Second World War in order to radio-control planes and aircraft carriers. Thus video came with the war. It took twenty years before it became a means of expression for artists. ~ Paul Virilio,
549:THREE-QUARTERS OF A CENTURY dances by in a five-second flip. Nicholas Hoel thumbs through the stack of a thousand photos, watching for those decades’ secret meaning. At twenty-five, he’s back for a moment on the farm where he has spent every Christmas of his life. He’s lucky to be there, given the cancellations. Snowstorms sweep in from the west, grounding planes all over the country ~ Richard Powers,
550:He opened his mouth to speak, finally initiating conversation with me!
“’Sup, Viv?”
The man was a poet. I had no words. Strike that, I had one.
“’Sup?”
He grinned at me, and I swear on all that is holy a sunbeam broke through the clouds and shone directly on him, highlighting the planes of his exquisite face and letting me know that beauty had a name, and its name was Hank. ~ Alice Clayton,
551:That’s risky.” “The Y-20 has the longest range of any of their transport planes.  Sending an armed aircraft would have attracted far more attention.  But they still needed something secure that could fly back almost nonstop.” “For one person?  That’s one hell of an expensive trip.” “Which means it was either a very important person,” he looked at Borger, still seated in front of him, ~ Michael C Grumley,
552:Facing him, she saw what she didn’t need to see to know. Even if most wives experienced being washed by a fully aroused, naked husband, they would never know this — a man no words had been invented to describe, beyond handsome, beyond beautiful. His skin glowed copper in the light from the fire, shadows emphasizing the curves of muscle and planes of bone. His erection was hers, for her. ~ Ellen O Connell,
553:When you had the World Trade Center go, people were put into planes that were friends, family, girlfriends, and they were put into planes and they were sent back, for the most part, to Saudi Arabia. I would be very, very firm with families. Frankly, that will make people think because they may not care much about their lives, but they do care, believe it or not, about their families' lives. ~ Donald Trump,
554:Beside her, Oliver is craning his neck to read the signs for customs, already thinking about the next thing, already moving on. Because that's what you do in planes. You share an armrest with someone for a few hours. You exchange stories about your life, an amusing anecdote or two, maybe even a joke. You comment on the weather and remark about the terrible food. And then you say goodbye. ~ Jennifer E Smith,
555:It’s just you always…”
“Run,” I finish for him…
I gaze up at him. Soft light plays over his striking features – the hard planes of his cheekbones, his strong jaw, the slight hook in his nose. “I’ll still run, Griffin. The difference now is that I’ll run to you.”
He looks at me for a long time, his gray eyes inscrutable. “You’d better.”
I arch an eyebrow. “Or you’ll spank me? ~ Amanda Bouchet,
556:PC or not, Middle Eastern groups, including Abu Nidal’s, are not tacticians. They walk into nightclubs strapped with explosives, plant car bombs, spray crowded markets with machine-gun fire, and fly hijacked planes full of fuel into buildings. Plain and simple, they’re cowards. They won’t confront anyone on a one-to-one basis. They don’t have the savvy or the courage to do in-your-face operations. ~ Brad Thor,
557:When people with power see things happen of which they disapprove, they drop bombs and send in tanks. When people without power see things happen of which they disapprove, they smash store windows, blow themselves up in crowded places, and fly planes into buildings. The fact that both methods have proved remarkably unsuccessful at changing things doesn't stop people from going on in the same way. ~ N T Wright,
558:All the objects—organic and inorganic alike—were totally beyond description or even comprehension. Gilman sometimes compared the inorganic masses to prisms, labyrinths, clusters of cubes and planes, and Cyclopean buildings; and the organic things struck him variously as groups of bubbles, octopi, centipedes, living Hindoo idols, and intricate Arabesques roused into a kind of ophidian animation. ~ H P Lovecraft,
559:All the objects-organic and inorganic alike-were totally beyond description or even comprehension. Gilman sometimes compared the inorganic masses to prisms, labyrinths, clusters of cubes and planes, and Cyclopean buildings; and the organic things struck him variously as groups of bubbles, octopi, centipedes, living Hindoo idols, and intricate Arabesques roused into a kind of ophidian animation. ~ H P Lovecraft,
560:La matoría de la gente vive al día, y, aunque tenga algún plan a largo plazo, no es más que una pequeña anticipación de algún proceso natural: esperan tener hijos, verlos crecer, etc. La mayoría de la gente no quiere hacer planes: quiere sentirse libre de la necesidad de planificar. Lo único que quiere es alguna seguridad de que podrá vivir decentemente. El resto es un diario disfrutar de la vida. ~ B F Skinner,
561:The occupying Russians, when they discovered that we were Americans, embraced us and congratulated us on the complete desolation our planes had wrought. We accepted their congratulations with good grace and proper modesty, but I felt then as I feel now, that I would have given my life to save Dresden for the World's generations to come. That is how everyone should feel about every city on Earth. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
562:The rain in Spain falls mainly on the plain.
There is joy and also pain
but the rain in Spain falls mainly on the plain.
Pretty-plain, loony-sane
The ways of the world all will change and all the ways remain the same
but if you're mad or only sane
the rain in Spain falls mainly on the plain.
We walk in love but fly in chains
And the planes in Spain fall mainly in the rain. ~ Stephen King,
563:Todos somos partes de la tierra; algunos estamos destinados a ser grandes afluentes y a guiar las aguas por el terreno, alimentándolo y haciéndolo crecer. Algunos somos montañas que vigilan las fronteras de las naciones, protegiendo a las personas inocentes de los planes de los invasores. Y algunos de nosotros no somos más que flores, con un breve lapso para crecer a la luz del sol antes de morir. ~ Richard Ford,
564:Inside, upstairs, where the planes are met, the spaces are long and low and lined in tasteful felt gray like that cocky stewardess's cap and filled with the kind of music you become aware of only when the elevator stops or when the dentist stops drilling. Plucked strings, no vocals, music that's used to being ignored, a kind of carpet in the air, to cover up a silence that might remind you of death. ~ John Updike,
565:How could believers, people who regard themselves as true Muslims, get on those planes, quoting the words of God delivered through the Prophet to themselves, knowing they were going to kill innocent people? They saw the other passengers on the plane. They could see the woman with her little daughter. They saw people making phone calls to their wives or their husbands. They knew who they were killing. ~ Robert Fisk,
566:I'm not bullish. I think they [Iran] have total disrespect for our country and I understand that deal. I would have lived with it if they said "OK, were all together now," but it's just the opposite. It's like they're emboldened. They follow our planes, they circle our ships with their little boats and they lost respect because they can't believe anybody could be so stupid as to make a deal like that. ~ Donald Trump,
567:no combatas en un terreno de dispersión, no te detengas en un terreno ligero, no ataques en un terreno clave (ocupado por el enemigo), no dejes que tus tropas sean divididas en un terreno de comunicación. En terrenos de intersección establece comunicaciones; en terrenos difíciles, entra aprovisionado; en terrenos desfavorables, continúa marchando; en terrenos cercados, haz planes; en terrenos mortales, lucha. ~ Sun Tzu,
568:Our backyard in Karlsruhe, in the south of Germany, faced a US military air base, where planes regularly took off and landed. I heard them hissing and roaring above our house like dangerous animals that had - unbelievably - decided to spare our lives. I understood that something had once gone terribly wrong, and that they were watching us to assure we didn't do again whatever it was that we had done before. ~ Nora Krug,
569:In a world of danger and trial, peace is our deepest aspiration, and when peace comes we will gladly convert not our swords into plowshares, but our bombs into peaceful reactors, and our planes into space vessels. "Pursue peace," the Bible tells us, and we shall pursue it with every effort and every energy that we possess. But it is an unfortunate fact that we can secure peace only by preparing for war. ~ John F Kennedy,
570:Man is a far more complete being than is generally imagined. He has not only a body and a soul, but he is a spirit possessing a soul, which soul has several vehicles for expression, these several vehicles being of different degrees of density, the body being the lowest form of expression. These different vehicles manifest upon different "planes," such as the "physical plane," the "astral plane, ~ William Walker Atkinson,
571:Almost I'm ediately after the federal dollars began to f,ow, law enfkrce,ent agencies across the country began to compete for funding, equipmemt, and trainging. . . . Included in the bounty were "253 aircraft (including six- and seven-passenger planes, UH-80 blackhawk and UH-1 Hey helicopters, 7,856 M-16 rifles, 181 grenade launchers 8,13+ bulttetproof helmets and 1,161 pairs of night-vision gogflsz. ~ Michelle Alexander,
572:Lindbergh did as he was asked, wrote the report, and presented in it the most frightening scenario imaginable: “For the first time in history a nation has the power either to save or to ruin the great cities of Europe. Germany has such a preponderance of war planes that she can bomb any city in Europe with comparatively little resistance. England and France are far too weak in the air to protect themselves. ~ David Nasaw,
573:People don't hijack planes anymore because that old system of hijacking in order to barter for a prison release or get to a different country no longer works, exactly, because 9/11 recoded the hostage's interpretation of a hijack. If a hijacker isn't trying to use the plane as a missile, then he is in danger of being killed by the hostages. There is no minor terror threat anymore. No mid-level terrorism. ~ Heidi Julavits,
574:The point I am making is that if craftsmanship had not been condemned to death by starvation wages and meager profits, if it had, in fact, been protected and subsidized as so many of the new mechanical industries were in fact extravagantly subsidized, right down to the jet planes and rockets today, our technology as a whole, even that of 'fine technics' would have been immensely richer-and more efficient. ~ Lewis Mumford,
575:In World War II, 35,933 AAF planes were lost in combat and accidents. The surprise of the attrition rate is that only a fraction of the ill-fated planes were lost in combat. In 1943 in the Pacific Ocean Areas theater in which Phil’s crew served, for every plane lost in combat, some six planes were lost in accidents. Over time, combat took a greater toll, but combat losses never overtook noncombat losses. ~ Laura Hillenbrand,
576:Why would anybody be intimidated by mere words? I mean, neither I nor any other athiest that I know ever threatens violence. We never threaten to fly planes into skyscrapers. We never threaten suicide bombs. We are very gentle people. All we do is use words to talk about things like the cosmos, the origin of the universe, evolution, the origin of life. What's there to be frightened of? It's just an opinion. ~ Richard Dawkins,
577:Esperar. Ésa fue la primera lección que aprendí sobre el amor. El día se arrastra, haces miles de planes, imaginas todas las conversaciones posibles, prometes cambiar tu comportamiento… y te vas poniendo ansiosa y ansiosa, hasta que llega tu amado. Entonces ya no sabes qué decir. Esas horas de espera se han transformado en tensión, la tensión en miedo, y el miedo hace que nos dé vergüenza mostrar nuestro afecto. ~ Paulo Coelho,
578:I'm not blessed, or merciful. I'm just me. I've got a job to do, and I do it. Listen: even as we're talking, I'm there for old and young, innocent and guilty, those who die together and those who die alone. I'm in cars and boats and planes; in hospitals and forests and abbatoirs. For some folks death is a release, and for others death is an abomination, a terrible thing. But in the end, I'm there for all of them. ~ Neil Gaiman,
579:When the planes still swoop down and aerial spray a field in order to kill a predator insect with pesticides, we are in the Dark Ages of commerce. Maybe one thousandth of this aerial insecticide actually prevents the infestation. The balance goes to the leaves, into the soil, into the water, into all forms of wildlife, into ourselves. What is good for the balance sheet is wasteful of resources and harmful to life. ~ Paul Hawken,
580:It should be noted that people in the free market rarely bear false witness; integrity is the rule. The morning mile, phone calls, planes the airlines buy, autos by the millions - no one could list the instances - are as represented. We have daily, eloquent, enormous testimony that the Ten Commandments can be and are observed by fallible human beings. Contemporary politics is the most glaring of all exceptions. ~ Leonard Read,
581:It is as if the stuff of which we are made were totally transparent and therefore imperceptible and as if the only appearances of which we can be aware are cracks and planes of fracture in that transparent matrix. Dreams and percepts and stories are perhaps cracks and irregularities in the uniform and timeless matrix. Was this what Plotinus meant by an 'invisible and unchanging beauty which pervades all things'? ~ Gregory Bateson,
582:Los editores y otros deberían dejar de preocuparse por la pérdida de clientela que puede causarles la televisión. El tipo que puede soportar un trío de anuncios de desodorantes para mirar a Flashgun Casey y tragarse los elogios a cervezas o a planes usuarios de crédito para poder ver a un par de boxeadores de cuarta frotándose las narices contra las cuerdas no es alguien que vaya a perder tiempo leyendo libros. ~ Raymond Chandler,
583:Everything that's happening in our world is a function of what is going on inside of people. We are violent in our minds. We are violent with one another. We walk past one another in the street and don't even look nor make eye contact - don't speak. We can be outraged about the missiles and the planes. I'm more outraged that somebody will walk past me in the street and not look me in the face and say good morning. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
584:Hadley grabs the laminated safety instructions from the seat pocket in front of her and frowns at the cartoon men and women who seem weirdly delighted to be bailing out of a series of cartoon planes. Beside her, Oliver stifles a laugh, and she glances up again.
"What?"
"I've just never seen anyone actually read one of those things before."
"Well," she says, "then you're very lucky to be sitting next to me. ~ Jennifer E Smith,
585:He clamped her to himself with one powerful arm and devoured her mouth. His other hand rubbed her in hard circles from the back of her slender neck to the tops of her thighs, grasping, gripping, kneading. Memorizing her shape by touch and pressing her soft curves into his hard planes. He was starved, and his hunger was a live thing. He wanted, needed, everything, all at once. And there was nothing he could do to rein it in. ~ Dani Harper,
586:Hunter slipped from the bed and grabbed his breeches to pull them on. Bathed in moonlight, the planes of his body were gilded with silver, its contours cast into delineative shadow. Clutching a fur to her chest, Loretta sat up, pretending not to notice. She did, though, and what she saw set her pulse to skittering. Perhaps beautiful wasn’t an appropriate adjective for a man, but it was the only word that came to her. ~ Catherine Anderson,
587:I am simply a fairly typical product of a movable sensibility, living and working in a world that is itself increasingly small and increasingly mongrel. I am a multinational soul on a multinational globe on which more and more countries are as polyglot and restless as airports. Taking planes seems as natural to me as picking up the phone or going to school. I fold up my self and carry it around as if it were an overnight bag. ~ Pico Iyer,
588:todos los grandes encuentros son hechos alrededor de una mesa: relaciones, planes para guerra, las comidas que mantienen nuestros cuerpos con vida. Una mesa es una imagen que representa vida y opciones. Lo vemos en Camelot cuando los caballeros del Rey Arturo se reúnen alrededor de La Mesa Redonda, y en las pinturas de La Ultima Cena. Lo vemos en comerciales donde familias comen la cena, riendo y pasando una cesta de pan. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
589:See what happens when you abuse steroids? Dudes should have read the warning label. First the penis shrinks, then the sentence structure deteriorates. Next thing you know, you're climbing to the top of the Empire State Building, swatting at planes with your oversized fists.
Granted you'd be there with a seriously attractive blonde, so even being a monster freak had some perks....
Infinity, Chronicles of Nick ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
590:The real self is pure spirit, a spark of the divine fire. This spirit is encased within numerous sheaths, which prevent its full expression. As man advances in development, his consciousness passes from the lower planes to the higher, and he becomes more and more aware of his higher nature. The spirit contains within it all potentialities, and as man progresses he unfolds new powers, new qualities, into the light. ~ William Walker Atkinson,
591:The more automated society gets and the more powerful the attacking AI becomes, the more devastating cyberwarfare can be. If you can hack and crash your enemy’s self-driving cars, auto-piloted planes, nuclear reactors, industrial robots, communication systems, financial systems and power grids, then you can effectively crash his economy and cripple his defenses. If you can hack some of his weapons systems as well, even better. ~ Max Tegmark,
592:I will go to my grave regretting the photograph of me in an anti-aircraft carrier [actually, it was in an anti-aircraft gun emplacement, not a carrier], which looks like I was trying to shoot at American planes. [Actually, that was her intention in posing for the photograph the way she did.] It hurt so many soldiers. It galvanized such hostility. It was the most horrible thing I could possibly have done. It was just thoughtless. ~ Jane Fonda,
593:Possibly everyone will travel by air in another fifty years. I'm not sure I like the idea of millions of planes flying around overhead. I love the sky's unbroken solitude. I don't like to think of it cluttered up by aircraft, as roads are cluttered up by cars. I feel like the western pioneer when he saw barbed-wire fence lines encroaching on his open plains. The success of his venture brought the end of the life he loved. ~ Charles Lindbergh,
594:again concluded that the Soviet Union “with a high degree of confidence” could kill the president, vice president, and all fourteen remaining successors within just five to six minutes of the first missile launch. It all really came down to communications: The government could dig deeper holes or send up more planes, but without, as one report explained, “equally survivable communications,” it’d all be for naught. Even as the ~ Garrett M Graff,
595:I think that religion stops people from thinking. I think it justifies crazies. I think flying planes into a building was a faith-based initiative. I think religion is a neurological disorder. If you look at it logically, it's something that was drilled into your head when you were a small child. It certainly was drilled into mine at that age. And you really can't be responsible when you are a kid for what adults put into your head. ~ Bill Maher,
596:The growth of intimacy is like that. First one gives off his best picture, the bright and finished product mended with bluff and falsehood and humor. Then more details are required and one paints a second portrait, and a third--before long the best lines cancel out--and the secret is exposed at last; the planes of the pictures have intermingled and given us away, and though we paint and paint we can no longer sell a picture. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
597:On a lazy Saturday morning when you're lying in bed, drifting in and out of sleep, there is a space where fantasy and reality become one. Are you awake, or are you dreaming? You see people and things; some are familiar; some are strange. You talk, you feel, but you move without walking; you fly without wings. Your mind and your body exist, but on separate planes. Time stands still. For me, this is the feeling I have when ideas come. ~ Lynn Johnston,
598:He was, and she had to swallow very hard to keep from choking, the most terribly beautiful man she had ever seen. He had a long, wicked scar that traveled from his temple down his cheek to the side of his chin and below his jaw. Somehow, though, it just didn’t detract from his handsomeness, dark though that was. His face was all planes and angles, harsh even in the deepening gloom. His hair was dark and his eyes were full of cynicism. ~ Lynn Kurland,
599:One of my delights in these books, on the other hand, has been to include movies not often cited as “great”—some because they are dismissed as merely popular (Jaws, Raiders of the Lost Ark), some because they are frankly entertainments (Planes, Trains and Automobiles, Rififi), some because they are too obscure (The Fall of the House of Usher, Stroszek). We go to different movies for different reasons, and greatness comes in many forms. ~ Roger Ebert,
600:But this is not the faith that has given us religion. It would be rather remarkable if a positive attitude in the face of uncertainty led inevitably to ludicrous convictions about the divine origin of certain books, to bizarre cultural taboos, to the abject hatred of homosexuals, and to the diminished status of women. Adopt too positive an outlook, and the next thing you know architects and engineers may start flying planes into buildings. ~ Sam Harris,
601:Don't you know that there's another bubble as well An expectations bubble. Bigger houses private planes yachts ...... stupid salaries and bonuses. People come to desire these things and expect them. But the expectations bubble will burst as well as all bubbles do. Come to my gallery and I will sell you beautiful things at a more reasonable price. But the point is that they will have value. Things of real beauty things of the spirit. ~ Edward Rutherfurd,
602:In the performing arts you have to have thick, thick, thick skin, because of all the rejection you face on a daily basis, and the fact that work never lasts for very long. But you need thin, thin, thin skin in order to access all of your emotions and your creativity so that you can express it. You can't be dead inside. Otherwise you've got nothing to give. So it's a paradox, that we have to exist in both planes in order to do what we do. ~ Audra McDonald,
603:Journeys are the midwives of thought. Few places are more conducive to internal conversations than moving planes, ships or trains. There is an almost quaint correlation between what is before our eyes and the thoughts we are able to have in our heads: large thoughts at times requiring large views, and new thoughts, new places. Introspective reflections that might otherwise be liable to stall are helped along by the flow of the landscape. ~ Alain de Botton,
604:All pictorial form begins with the point that sets itself in motion… The point moves … and the line comes into being—the first dimension. If the line shifts to form a plane, we obtain a two-dimensional element. In the movement from plane to spaces, the clash of planes gives rise to body (three-dimensional) … A summary of the kinetic energies which move the point into a line, the line into a plane, and the plane into a spatial dimension. ~ Francis D K Ching,
605:Don't you know that there's another bubble as well An expectations bubble. Bigger houses private planes yachts ...... stupid salaries and bonuses. People come to desire these things and expect them. But the expectations bubble will burst as well as all bubbles do.
Come to my gallery and I will sell you beautiful things at a more reasonable price. But the point is that they will have value. Things of real beauty things of the spirit. ~ Edward Rutherfurd,
606:Pasa lo mismo que con las semillas de grano Si al final de un largo invierno te queda un poco de grano, puedes utilizarlo como semilla. Controlas tu vida. Puedes utilizar ese grano y hacer planes para el futuro. Pero si llega la primavera y no te queda grano para usarlo como semilla, te encuentras indefenso. Por muy duro que trabajes, y por muy buenas que sean tus intenciones, las cosechas no crecen si no tienes semillas con que empezar. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
607:…Magic is often a tricky thing. Often it is explainable. People fly through the air in planes and live underwater in submarines. Plants grow within weeks and cities operate and sustain millions of people. A person can talk to practically anyone almost anywhere around the world instantly. People’s images are transported by photo in the time it takes to press a button. Dinosaurs seem real, huge apes exist, and other worlds are a movie ticket away. ~ Obert Skye,
608:President Snow says he’s sending us a message? Well, I have one for him. You can torture us and bomb us and burn our districts to the ground, but do you see that?” One of the cameras follows as I point to the planes burning on the roof of the warehouse across from us. The Capitol seal on a wing glows clearly through the flames. “Fire is catching!” I am shouting now, determined that he will not miss a word. “And if we burn, you burn with us! ~ Suzanne Collins,
609:I think about all the stuff I have at home that I used to think was so important—my car, my house, my flat-screen TV, my iPod, my iPad. Then I look around here. I own nothing. I think I’d rather have nothing. Possessions are so temporary, they can go up in flames like our plane, or sink to the bottom of the ocean like our luggage. All I have of importance here are Lily and Paul, and I wouldn’t trade them for a million cars or houses or planes. ~ Emily Bleeker,
610:Sometimes the foreign direct investor may even actively destroy the existing productive capabilities of the company bought by engaging in 'asset stripping'. For example, when the Spanish airline Iberia bought some Latin American airlines in the 1990s, it swapped its own old planes for the new ones owned by the Latin American airlines, eventually driving some of the latter into bankruptcy due to a poor service record and high maintenance costs. ~ Ha Joon Chang,
611:In our Mechanics' Fair, there must be not only bridges, ploughs, carpenter's planes, and baking troughs, but also some few finer instruments,--rain-gauges, thermometers, and telescopes; and in society, besides farmers, sailors, and weavers, there must be a few persons of purer fire kept specially as gauges and meters of character; persons of a fine, detecting instinct, who note the smallest accumulations of wit and feeling in the bystander. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
612:I do believe that it's the first time in history that fire has ever melted steel. I do believe that it defies physics that World Trade Center tower 7-building 7, which collapsed in on itself-it is impossible for a building to fall the way it fell without explosives being involved. World Trade Center 7. World Trade [Center] 1 and 2 got hit by planes-7, miraculously, the first time in history, steel was melted by fire. It is physically impossible. ~ Rosie O Donnell,
613:Movies were America’s way of softening up the rest of the world, Hollywood relentlessly assaulting the mental defenses of audiences with the hit, the smash, the spectacle, the blockbuster, and, yes, even the box office bomb. It mattered not what story these audiences watched. The point was that it was the American story they watched and loved, up until the day that they themselves might be bombed by the planes they had seen in American movies. ~ Viet Thanh Nguyen,
614:I’m the government now,” Sarge said. “Sure, there might be other bunkers like this one. Maybe even our beloved president is playing a hand of poker and drinking beer in one as we speak. I’ve heard rumors there are serious bunkers out in Colorado where they have entire armored divisions and even planes in shielded bunkers, where the electromagnetic pulse wouldn’t have affected them. Maybe even the Russians and Chinese are already rolling this way. ~ Scott Nicholson,
615:Touring the city, I began to wonder how Americans could build a skyscraper in a year, but in four decades of independence, Malawi couldn't even bring clean water to a village. We could send witch planes into the skies and ghost trucks along the roads, but we couldn't even keep electricity in our homes. We always seemed to be struggling to catch up. Even with so many smart and hardworking people, we were sill living and dying like our ancestors. ~ William Kamkwamba,
616:40-Year Leases
high on compensation
they tell me right from wrong
say the old days are over
you gotta sign the paper
coming on the charter plane
all friendly sitting round
say we gonna fix this place
you gotta sign the paper
I sign the paper
charter planes fly away
no more sit down circle
I wait for the fixing
my wife says
what you waiting for
come fishing with us
just like the old days
~ Ali Eckermann,
617:Instead of just thinking of yourself as a human or a soul evolving its way toward higher and higher densities, think of yourself as a vast, limitless being who is already in a state of perfection and unconditional love at the highest planes of existence, looking to expand yourself infinitely by experiencing seeming individuation and separation (i.e., becoming individual souls) and then coming back home to yourself with an expanded and deeper sense of self. ~ Ziad Masri,
618:To write is to sell a ticket to escape, not from the truth but into it. My job is to make something happen in a space barely larger than the span of your hand, behind your eyes, distilled out of all that I have carried, from friends, teachers, people met on planes, people I have seen only in my mind, all my mother and father ever did, every favorite book, until it meets and distills from you, the reader, something out of the everything it finds in you. ~ Alexander Chee,
619:whhheeeEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! The scream of jet engines rises to a crescendo on the runways of the world. Every second, somewhere or other, a plane touches down, with a puff of smoke from scorched tyre rubber, or rises in the air, leaving a smear of black fumes dissolving in its wake. From space, the earth might look to a fanciful eye like a huge carousel, with planes instead of horses spinning round its circumference, up and down, up and down. Whhheeeeeeeeeee! ~ David Lodge,
620:about the conditions as they have been. Meanwhile, angry art of the new era—from Naomi Alderman’s best-selling novel The Power; to Dietland, a television show about a women’s magazine . . . and a feminist terrorist group that throws men out of planes; to Hannah Gadsby’s cult stage show Nanette and the exhibition of Adrian Piper’s art at MoMA and the feminist street art of Tatyana Fazlalizadeh—captures the furious female energy of contemporary America. ~ Rebecca Traister,
621:Nobody should be hitting lotto for 36 million dollars when we got people starving in the streets. That is not idealistic, that's just real. That is just stupid. There's no way Michael Jackson, or whoever should have thousands, millions, billions of dollars and we got people broke with two-three jobs and still can't pay bills on time. There's no way! No way these people should have planes when people don't have houses, apartments, shacks, drawers, pants!!! ~ Tupac Shakur,
622:A few weeks, maybe a month,” he said as he ran the wet cloth under his arms and the hard planes of his chest, water trickling down his torso. For Saints’ sake, Inej thought as her cheeks heated. She’d lost most of her modesty during her time with the Menagerie, but really, there were limits. What would Kaz say if she suddenly stripped down and started washing herself in front of him? He’d probably tell me not to drip on the desk, she thought with a scowl. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
623:How long have I been here? I haven't been able to tell day from night with eyes covered." [Vincent]
"Nor could you anyway, in here. There are no windows and the walls are so thick you cannot hear the church bells. It was built so that the one who prayed here would not be aware of the passage of time or the world outside. When we reach into the higher planes, we pass beyond time. Only the body is governed by time, but that too, I will change". [Sylvian] ~ Karen Maitland,
624:Man is a far more complete being than is generally imagined. He has not only a body and a soul, but he is a spirit possessing a soul, which soul has several vehicles for expression, these several vehicles being of different degrees of density, the body being the lowest form of expression. These different vehicles manifest upon different "planes," such as the "physical plane," the "astral plane," etc., all of which will be explained as we proceed. ~ William Walker Atkinson,
625:Absolute equality, that which means a perfect balance of all the struggling forces in all the planes, can never be in this world. Before you attain that state, the world will have become quite unfit for any kind of life, and no one will be there. We find, therefore, that all these ideas of the millennium and of absolute equality are not only impossible but also that, if we try to carry them out, they will lead us surely enough to the day of destruction. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
626:He wished he could step inside Jade’s mind. It had been all he could do to pull away when he’d only wanted to deepen the kiss. When his fingers had ached to thread into her hair, skim the smooth planes of her face. He deserved a flipping trophy. He had to go slow. There was too much at stake. He couldn’t scare her away. Already he was afraid his feelings were apparent in the reverence of the kiss, in the way he couldn’t tear his eyes from her beautiful face. He ~ Denise Hunter,
627:It is about a period in aviation which is now gone, but which was probably more interesting than any the future will bring. As time passes, the perfection of machinery tends to insulate man from contact with the elements in which he lives. The 'stratosphere' planes of the future will cross the ocean without any sense of the water below. Like a train tunneling through a mountain, they will be aloof from both the problems and the beauty of the earth's surface. ~ Charles Lindbergh,
628:Lo vi haciendo planes, lo vi bebiendo apoyado en la ventana, lo vi recibiendo a Cesárea Tinajero que venía con una carta de recomendación de Manuel, lo vi leyendo un librito de Tablada, tal vez aquel en donde José Juan dice: "bajo el celeste pavor/ delira por la unica estrella/ el cántico del ruiseñor". Que es como decir, muchachos, les dije, que veía los esfuerzos y los sueños, todos confundidos en un mismo fracaso y ese fracaso se llamaba alegría. - R. Bolaño ~ Roberto Bola o,
629:A lot of actors lack confidence - even if you're doing really well, you kind of feel like this might be your last job. I enjoy the feeling of, "Maybe I've bitten off more than I can chew," and then working really, really hard and thinking, "Wow, I like that. I did that." Don't get me wrong, I'm not the kind of person who jumps out of planes and enjoys bungee jumping or anything like that, but I definitely enjoy living quite spontaneously and going with the wind. ~ Sophie Cookson,
630:If you still want to tell him you’re sorry tomorrow or a hundred years from now, you’re going to get that chance. Because you’re going to be around. And maybe when you say it there will be forgiveness and it will be good. And if there isn’t forgiveness, then it will still be good, because you will have done what’s right: He deserves that apology. And in the meantime, there is beer and blood and the songs of bards, the great wide world to live in, and all the planes too. ~ Kevin Hearne,
631:Sometimes I feel alone. Some days are long and hard. But when I look out into this world, I am struck by the impossible beauty of it all. Those billions of magnificent accidents that led us to where we are today, that led us to paper planes and nautilus shells and the tiny, crooked smiles of children. When I think about the small perfections of the world, I have faith that my time will come. I have faith that someday, a warm light will flood over me and I will find peace. ~ Avery Monsen,
632:Sometimes I feel alone. Some days are long and hard. But when I look out into the world, I am struck by the impossible beauty of it all. Those billions of magnificent accidents that led us to where we are today, that led us to paper planes and nautilus shells and the tiny, crooked smiles of children. When I think about all the small perfections of the world, I have faith that my time will come. I have faith that someday, a warm light will flood over me and I will find peace. ~ Avery Monsen,
633:For time not only moves inexorable forward, as the underlying grid to our personal chronicle, but is manipulated by our psychic needs and natures into various images of timelessness and timeliness. Transient moments suddenly expand, visions of infinity intervene, notes and phrases become outlets of fantasy, escape, recollection, or omen. The music travels on two planes, chronological time and psychological time. Both planes are essential and must be abundantly represented. ~ Russell Sherman,
634:It was possible, I knew, to live on two planes at once - to have one's feet planted in reality but pointed in the direction of progress. It was what I had done as a kid on Euclid Avenue, what my family - and marginalized people more generally - had always done. You get somewhere by building that better reality, if at first only in your own mind. Or as Barack had put it that night, you may live in the world as it is, but you can still work to create the world as it should be. ~ Michelle Obama,
635:A doorstop?‖ he squawked.

―Yes, doorstop. As in big, silent, and good only for holding wood.‖ She smiled sweetly,

and added, ―At least I‘m pretty sure about the wood part. Nanos do make sure immortal males

function in all areas.‖

Drina watched with satisfaction as Anders‘s mouth dropped open. She then shifted in her

seat to a more comfortable position and closed her eyes. ―I think I‘ll take a nap. I never sleep well on planes. Enjoy the drive. ~ Lynsay Sands,
636:The theory of punctuated equilibrium, proposed by Niles Eldredge and myself, is not, as so often misunderstood, a radical claim for truly sudden change, but a recognition that ordinary processes of speciation, properly conceived as glacially slow by the standard of our own life-span, do not resolve into geological time as long sequences of insensibly graded intermediates (the traditional, or gradualistic, view), but as geologically "sudden" origins at single bedding planes. ~ Stephen Jay Gould,
637:Mom," Nathan called to her.

Daisy pulled her gaze from the tent and the fleeting glimpse of Jack's bare back, the smooth planes and indent of his spine, the sliver of the white elastic just above the blue waistband of his jeans..."Hmm?"

"What's a faaar ant?" he asked just above a whisper.

"Fire." She chuckled and shook her head. "Fire ant. They have a nasty bite that burns."

Nathan smiled. "Well, why didn't he just say fire?"

"He thinks he did. ~ Rachel Gibson,
638:The question is very understandable, but no one has found a satisfactory answer to it so far. Yes, why do they make still more gigantic planes, still heavier bombs and, at the same time, prefabricated houses for reconstruction? Why should millions be spent daily on the war and yet there's not a penny available for medical services, artists, or for poor people? Why do some people have to starve, while there are surpluses rotting in other parts of the world? Oh, why are people so crazy? ~ Anne Frank,
639:40 Million Invisible Planes In 2016 a total of 40 million commercial passenger flights landed safely at their destinations. Only ten ended in fatal accidents. Of course, those were the ones the journalists wrote about: 0.000025 percent of the total. Safe flights are not newsworthy. Imagine: “Flight BA0016 from Sydney arrived in Singapore Changi airport without any problems. And that was today’s news.” 2016 was the second safest year in aviation history. That is not newsworthy either. ~ Hans Rosling,
640:An outdated view still prevails that a low-carbon lifestyle requires immense personal suffering and sacrifice. In my view, nothing could be further from the truth. All the evidence shows that people who do not drive, do not fly on planes, do shop locally, do grow their own food, and do get to know other members of their community have a much higher quality of life than their compatriots who still persist in making the ultimate sacrifice of wasting their lives commuting to work in cars. ~ Mark Lynas,
641:He spun toward her so quickly, he almost knocked her back a step. His eyes lit up, making the planes of his face seem almost boyish. “Is it possible it’s referring to St. Paul’s Areopagus sermon?”

Etta returned his eager expression with a blank one.

“Heathen!” Nicholas teased. “Acts 17:16–34. The Apostle Paul gave a sermon—a lecture, in fact, as it was against Greek law to preach about a foreign deity—in Athens, at the Areopagus.”

“I’ll take your word for it. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
642:The planes were hijacked, the buildings fell, and thousands of lives were lost nearly a thousand miles from here. But the attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon were an attack on the heart of America. And standing here in the heartland of America, we say in one voice We will not give in to terrorists; We will not rest until they are found and defeated; We will win this struggle not for glory, nor wealth, nor power, but for justice, for freedom, and for peace; So help us God. ~ Tom Harkin,
643:On 26 April 1937, at the height of the Spanish Civil War, Nazi planes, under the orders of General Franco, attacked the Basque capital of Guernica on its market-day, killing 1654 of its 7000 inhabitants. A few months later, Pablo Picasso exhibited Guernica at the International Exhibition in Paris. This modern, secular crucifixion shocked his contemporaries, and yet, like The Waste Land, it was a prophetic statement, and also a rallying cry against the inhumanity of our brave new world. ~ Karen Armstrong,
644:He settled over me, not touching, not quite. The electricity between us snapped and pulled. A wild feeling pulsed through me. I lifted my hands, sinking them into his hair, pulling him closer. I swept my lips over his, and his body trembled. His fiery eyes drifted shut as my thumb moved on his bottom lip. My hands were on the move, slipping over the thick cords in his neck and back, around his chest and down. Lower, over the hard planes of his stomach. He sucked in a sharp breath. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
645:I have to own up and say that, much as I love my PowerBook, which now does about 97.8 percent of what I used to use the lumbering old desktop dinosaurs for, I’ve given up trying to use it on planes. Yes, yes, I know that there are sorts of power-user strategies you can use to extend your battery life—dimming modes, RAM disks, processor-resting, and so on—but the point is that I really can’t be bothered. I’m perfectly capable of just reading the in-flight magazine if I want to be irritated. ~ Douglas Adams,
646:¿Sería así toda la Historia? ¿La que se aprendía en el colegio? ¿La escrita por los historiadores? Una fabricación más o menos idílica, racional y coherente de lo que en la realidad cruda y dura había sido una caótica y arbitraria mezcla de planes, azares, intrigas, hechos fortuitos, coincidencias, intereses múltiples, que habían ido provocando cambios, trastornos, avances y retrocesos, siempre inesperados y sorprendentes respecto a lo que fue anticipado o vivido por los protagonistas. ~ Mario Vargas Llosa,
647:Al fin se hizo evidente que estaban dejando atrás esos paisajes. ¿Los reconocerían si pasaban otra vez por ellos? (No tenían planes de hacerlo.) Se llevaban carpetas hinchadas a reventar de souvenirs. “Me llevo en las retinas...” decía la frase corriente. ¿Por qué las retinas? En toda la cara también, en los brazos, en los hombros, en el cabello, en los talones... En el sistema nervioso. A la luz del glorioso atardecer del 20 de enero contemplaban arrobados el conjunto de silencios y aire. ~ C sar Aira,
648:And in the process, we have come up with fuels - algae-based fuels, isobutanol-based fuels and other fuels - that we think will power the planes in the future so that, you know, by 2020 I hope that our planes will be powered on fuels that are clean fuels and are not polluting the environment so that we'll have a green airline and an airline that actually has fuels that will be hopefully cheaper than the dirty fuels of the past. So [we're] doing good and also turning a profit at the same time. ~ Richard Branson,
649:At home he went about in his socks. That way he could avoid disturbing the neighbors and also indulge in the occasional shoeless swoop across the room, as when one is preparing a breakfast of oatmeal and the oatmeal wants raisins and brown sugar, which are in the cupboard at the other end of the room. To glide with sock-swaddled feet over a world of glossy planes: that would be a wondrous thing! But Unwin’s apartment was smallish at best, and the world is unkind to the shoeless and frolicsome. ~ Jedediah Berry,
650:Right at that moment it was as if we were the only two people left in the world. And I don't mean that to sound corny; it just honestly did. The only sounds were the droning crickets and chip-chips of the bats, the farawy wind against the sand, and the occasional distant yowl of a dingo. There were no car horns.No trains. No jack-hammers. No lawnmowers No planes. No sirens. No alarms. No anything human. If you'd told me that you'd saved me from a nuclear holocaust, I might have believed you. ~ Lucy Christopher,
651:Que los besos no son contratos y los regalos no son promesas, y uno empieza a aceptar sus derrotas con la cabeza alta y los ojos abiertos, y uno aprende a construir todos sus caminos en el hoy, porque el terreno de mañana es demasiado inseguro para planes...y los frutos tienen una forma de caerse en la mitad. Y después de un tiempo uno aprende que si es demasiado, hasta el calor del sol quema. Así que uno planta su propio jardín y decora su propia alma, en lugar de esperar a que alguien le traiga flores. ~ Anonymous,
652:Some of the core principles of President Trump are very similar to those of Ronald Reagan. When you look at peace through strength and building up the military, I mean, how many times have you heard President Trump say, "I'm going to build up the military; I'm going to take care of the vets; I'm going to make sure that we don't have a Navy that's decimated, and planes that are nowhere to be found." Peace through strength, deregulation. You think about the economy, the economic boom that was created. ~ Reince Priebus,
653:The thing is, helicopters are different from planes. An airplane by it's nature wants to fly, and if not interfered with too strongly by unusual events or by a deliberately incompetent pilot, it will fly. A helicopter does not want to fly. It is maintained in the air by a variety of forces and controls working in opposition to each other, and if there is any disturbance in this delicate balance the helicopter stops flying; immediately and disastrously. There is no such thing as a gliding helicopter. ~ Harry Reasoner,
654:By this it is understood that the animal excesses of man build, on the lower planes of the astral world, strange creatures, some resembling debased human beings, and others shaped like animals, lizards, snakes, and other reptiles. The power of the black magician lies in his ability to direct these soulless creatures, which, while not in reality individualized things, still have tremendous power over their own essences, both in the body of nature and of individuals. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Esoteric Ethics,
655:In children's drawings, all houses have chimneys, all monkeys eat bananas, and every rocket is a V-2. Even after decades of stepped-back multistage behemoths, chunky orbiters, and space planes, the midcentury-modern Enterprise, the polyhedral bulk of Imperial star destroyers and Borg cubes, the Ortho-Cyclen disk of Millennium Falcon - in our deepest imaginations the surest way to the nearest planet remains a trim cigar tapering to a pointed nose cone, poised on the tips of four swept-back axial fins. ~ Michael Chabon,
656:The subtlest change in New York is something people don’t speak much about but that is in everyone’s mind. The city, for the first time in its long history, is destructible. A single flight of planes no bigger than a wedge of geese can quickly end this island fantasy, burn the towers, crumble the bridges, turn the underground passages into lethal chambers, cremate the millions. The intimation of mortality is part of New York now: in the sound of jets overhead, in the black headlines of the latest edition. ~ E B White,
657:Luxury cruises were designed to make something unbearable (a two week transatlantic crossing) seem bearable. There's no need to do it now, there are planes. You wouldn't take a vacation where you ride on a stage coach for two months but there's all-you-can-eat shrimp. You wouldn't take a vacation where you had an old-timey appendectomy without anesthesia while steel drums play. You might take a vacation while riding on a camel for two days IF they gave you those little animal towels wearing your sunglasses. ~ Tina Fey,
658:Montaigne was neither one of the academics of the Sorbonne nor a professional man of letters, and he was not these things on two planes. First, he was a doer; he had been a magistrate, a businessman, and the mayor of Bordeaux before he retired to mull over his life and, mostly, his own knowledge. Second, he was an antidogmatist: he was a skeptic with charm, a fallible, noncommittal, personal, introspective writer, and, primarily, someone who, in the great classical tradition, wanted to be a man. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
659:[In 1951] we were also told that the Russians could be parachuting from planes over our town at any time. These were the same Russians that my uncles had fought alongside only a few years earlier. Now they had become monsters who were coming to slit our throats and incinerate us. It seemed peculiar. Living under a cloud of fear like this robs a child of his spirit. It's one thing to be afraid when someone's holding a shotgun on you, but it's another thing to be afraid of something that's just not quite real. ~ Bob Dylan,
660:We have to remember that literally within months after Castro's taking office the planes from Florida were beginning to bomb Cuba. Within a year, the Eisenhower administration secretly, but formally, decided to overthrow the government. Then came the Bay of Pigs invasion. The Kennedy administration was furious about the failure of the invasion and immediately launched a major terrorist war and economic war that got harsher through the years. Under these conditions it is kind of amazing that Cuba survived. ~ Noam Chomsky,
661:But more important than any of these was the vast, accretive weight of small things, from planes which hadn’t crashed to men and women who had come to the correct place at the perfect time and thus founded generations. He saw kisses exchanged in doorways and wallets returned and men who had come to a splitting of the way and chosen the right fork. He saw a thousand random meetings that weren’t random, ten thousand right decisions, a hundred thousand right answers, a million acts of unacknowledged kindness. ~ Stephen King,
662:My uncle explained about the four hijacked planes that had taken flight, two of which had crashed into the Towers. It had just happened, that morning, on the eleventh. My flight had left JFK the night of the tenth, and I touched down in Seoul before dawn on the twelfth. As I flew west, the day kept trailing behind me. I never experienced September 11; the day was lodged in a space-time vortex, hovering somewhere over the expanse of the Pacific Ocean. And here in Korea, 9/11 was literally yesterday’s news. ~ Patricia Park,
663:At the Suez Canal, the British became alarmed at the Egyptian debacle and the possibility of Israeli penetration near the canal. They demanded that the Jews stop or face the British Army. In warning, the British sent Spitfire fighters into the sky to gun the Israelis. It seemed only fitting somehow that the last shots of the War of Liberation were against the British. The Israeli Air Force brought down six British fighter planes. Then Israel yielded to international pressure by letting the Egyptians escape. The ~ Leon Uris,
664:When the injustice is great enough, justice will lend me the strength needed to correct it. None may stand against it. It will shatter every barrier, sunder any shield, tear through any enchantment, and lend its servant the power to pass sentence. Know this: There is nothing on all the Planes that can stay the hand of justice when it is brought against them. It may unmake armies. It may sunder the thrones of gods. Know that for all who betray justice, I am their fate. And fate carries an executioner's axe. ~ Chris Avellone,
665:When, late in the war, with the Wehrmacht breaking up on all fronts, our planes were sent to destroy this last major city, I doubt if the question was asked, “How will this tragedy benefit us, and how will that benefit compare with the ill-effects in the long run?” Dresden, a beautiful city, built in the art spirit, symbol of an admirable heritage, so anti-Nazi that Hitler visited it but twice during his whole reign, food and hospital center so bitterly needed now—plowed under and salt strewn in the furrows. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
666:Many signs point to the fact that the youth of the Third World will no longer tolerate living in circumstances that give them no hope for the future. From the young boys I met in the demobilization camps in Sierra Leone to the suicide bombers of Palestine and Chechnya, to the young terrorists who fly planes into the World Trade Center and the Pentagon, we can no longer afford to ignore them. We have to take concrete steps to remove the causes of their rage, or we have to be prepared to suffer the consequences. ~ Rom o Dallaire,
667:Substances like LSD, which give away a secret about the nature of the social game - the human game and what underlies it - are potentially dangerous, of course, like any good thing is. Electricity is dangerous, fire is dangerous, cars are dangerous, planes are dangerous, but not so dangerous as driving on the freeway. The only way to handle danger is to face it. If you start getting frightened of it, then you make it worse. Because you project onto it all kinds of bogeys and threats which don't exist in it at all. ~ Alan Watts,
668:Maybe because I'm from New Jersey, I just have this kind of plain language hangup. But I would make very clear - I would not talk to Vladimir Putin. In fact, I would talk to Vladimir Putin a lot. But I'd say to him, "Listen, Mr. President, there's a no-fly zone in Syria; you fly in, it applies to you." And yes, we would shoot down the planes of Russian pilots if in fact they were stupid enough to think that this president was the same feckless weakling that the president we have in the Oval Office is right now. ~ Chris Christie,
669:He exists on two planes. He sees the story as He tells it, while He weaves it, shapes it, and sings it. And He stepped inside it. The shadows exist in the painting, the dark corners of grief and trial and wickedness all exist so that He might step inside them, so we could see how low He can stoop. In this story, the Author became flesh and wandered the stage with Hamlet, offering His own life. In this story, the Author heaped all that He loathed, all that displeased Him, all the wrongness of the world, onto Himself. ~ N D Wilson,
670:I saved $725 million on the 90 planes. Just 90. Now there are 3,000 planes that are going to be ordered. On 90 planes I saved $725 million. It's actually a little bit more than that, but it's $725 million. Gen. Mattis, who had to sign the deal when it came to his office, said, "I've never seen anything like this in my life." We went from a company that wanted more money for the planes to a company that cut. And the reason they cut - same planes, same everything - was because of me. I mean, because that's what I do. ~ Donald Trump,
671:I drive my car to supermarket,
The way I take is superhigh,
A superlot is where I park it,
And Super Suds are what I buy.

Supersalesmen sell me tonic -
Super-Tone-O, for Relief.
The planes I ride are supersonic.
In trains, I like the Super Chief.

Supercilious men and women
Call me superficial - me,
Who so superbly learned to swim in
Supercolossality.

Superphosphate-fed foods feed me;
Superservice keeps me new.
Who would dare to supersede me,
Super-super-superwho? ~ John Updike,
672:There is also the fact that NORAD-Northeast was conducting war game exercises that morning, a fact that has been very little talked about and certainly not reported to the general public. What's also not been reported, according to the information that I have, at least one of the scenarios they were considering in their war game exercises concerned hijacked aircraft being crashed into buildings. Now, this could explain the lack of response when the air traffic controllers began to report that four planes were off course. ~ Jim Marrs,
673:There was tactical significance: stop the railroads. An excellent maneuver, no doubt, but the technique was horrible. The planes started kicking high-explosives and incendiaries through their bomb-bays at the city limits, and for all the pattern their hits presented, they must have been briefed by a Ouija board. Tabulate the loss against the gain. Over one hundred thousand non-combatants and a magnificent city destroyed by bombs dropped wide of the stated objectives: the railroads were knocked out for roughly two days. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
674:I didn’t know jack, but I did know that even after the people you love are torn from you, time keeps beating away at the black metronome that’s called life. It doesn’t care that you’ve cracked wide open, that you’re screaming for everyone to just stop. It doesn’t hear you. You are nothing. People still go to dinner, planes take off and land, lions roar, violins play. And you are left in your corner, hanging on to memories, nothing more than a speck of dust on the metronome’s base.” —from the journal of Violet St. Lyons ~ Ilsa Madden Mills,
675:Self-knowledge is not the knowledge of a dead self, self-knowledge is the knowledge of the process of the self. It is an alive phenomenon. The self is not a thing, it is an event, it is a process. Never think in terms of things, the self is not there inside you just like a thing waiting in your room. The self is a process: changing, moving, arriving at new altitudes, moving into new planes, going deeper into new depths. Each moment much work is going on and the only way to encounter this self is to encounter it in relationship. ~ Rajneesh,
676:There are whole villages in Extremadura in Spain that are built of rock that has very high grade wolfram ore and the stone fences of the peasant’s field are all made of this ore. Yet the peasants are very poor. At this time it was so valuable that we were using DC-2’s, transport planes such as fly from here to Miami, to fly it over from a field at Nam Yung in Free China to Kai Tak airport at Kowloon. From there it was shipped to the States. It was considered very scarce and of vital importance in our preparations for war ~ Ernest Hemingway,
677:the veil of illusion is very dense on the physical plane. Ordinary people are unaware that all manifestations of order in the world come from the higher planes. Just as wild nature may become a garden under the direction of the human mind, so may human thought – wild in primitive individuals – likewise be transformed into a powerful creative force when inspired by minds at work in the higher realms. No useful organization ever materializes on the earth unless its first rays have come down from the higher spheres. ~ Francisco C ndido Xavier,
678:Creo realmente que si no fuera escritora, si no fuera creadora, experimentadora, hubiera sido una esposa fiel. Valoro mucho la fidelidad. Pero mi temperamento pertenece a la escritora, no a la mujer. Tal división podrá parecer infantil, pero es posible. Quitando la intensidad, el chisporroteo de ideas, queda una mujer que ama la perfección. Y la fidelidad es una de las perfecciones. Ahora lo encuentro tonto y poco inteligente porque tengo planes de más alcance en mente. La perfección es una cosa estática y yo reboso de progreso. ~ Ana s Nin,
679:From the morning there has been a feeling of nearness to the Mother, almost as if there were no difference between us. But how can that be possible, as there is such a great gulf between her and me? I am on the mental plane and she is on the highest Supramental.

But the Mother is there not only on the Supramental but on all the planes. And especially she is close to everyone in the psychic part (the inner heart), so when that opens, the feeling of nearness naturally comes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [T4],
680:Of course, you’ll have to fly to the refugee camp at Dadaab,” Will observed thoughtfully at one point. He glanced at me. “To avoid the bandits,” he explained.
Dan and Nick nodded gravely.
“I beg your pardon?” I said, taking a sudden interest.
“It’s bandit country all round there,” Will said.
“Where?” I asked, peering at the map for the first time.
“Oh, just there,” Will said, waving a hand vaguely across most of east Africa. “But you’ll be fine in a plane.”
“They only rarely shoot at planes,” Nick explained. ~ Bill Bryson,
681:Can an instantaneous cube exist?' 'Don't follow you,' said Filby. 'Can a cube that does not last for any time at all, have a real existence?' Filby became pensive. 'Clearly,' the Time Traveller proceeded, 'any real body must have extension in four directions: it must have Length, Breadth, Thickness, and—Duration. But through a natural infirmity of the flesh, which I will explain to you in a moment, we incline to overlook this fact. There are really four dimensions, three which we call the three planes of Space, and a fourth, Time. ~ H G Wells,
682:I'm rebuilding the military. We have great people. We have tremendous borders. I mention the F-35 because if I can save $725 million — look at that, that's a massive amount of money. And I'll save more as we make more planes. If I can save that on a small number of planes — Gen. Jim Mattis said, “I've never seen anything like this,” because he had to sign the ultimate. He had to sign the ultimate, you know. He said, “I've never seen anything like this before, as long as I've been in the military.” You know, that kind of cutting. ~ Donald Trump,
683:People used to die naturally. Old age used to be a terminal affliction, not a temporary state. There were invisible killers called “diseases” that broke the body down. Aging couldn’t be reversed, and there were accidents from which there was no return. Planes fell from the sky. Cars actually crashed. There was pain, misery, despair. It’s hard for most of us to imagine a world so unsafe, with dangers lurking in every unseen, unplanned corner.  All of that is behind us now, and yet a simple truth remains: People have to die. It ~ Neal Shusterman,
684:11Porque yo sé muy bien los planes que tengo para ustedes —afirma el SEÑOR—, planes de bienestar y no de calamidad, a fin de darles un futuro y una esperanza. 12Entonces ustedes me invocarán, y vendrán a suplicarme, y yo los escucharé. 13Me buscarán y me encontrarán, cuando me busquen de todo *corazón. 14Me dejaré encontrar —afirma el SEÑOR—, y los haré volver del cautiverio.[ 26] Yo los reuniré de todas las naciones y de todos los lugares adonde los haya dispersado, y los haré volver al lugar del cual los deporté», afirma el SEÑOR. ~ Anonymous,
685:When we fly planes over countries, dropping bombs on the evil ones, I think we're doing something very similar to what's being done when the infidels are getting their comeuppance with planes going into buildings. So it's gotten to the point where if we are not healthy psychologically as a human society, we will not have a planet to live on. And that's what keeps me up at night, when I see so little focus on the behavioral side of these problems, and the idea that just politics, or just physical science, is going to solve this. ~ Steven C Hayes,
686:We had very good discussions on current security challenges and NATO's continued adaptation to meet them. Canada is a committed ally and a capable contributor to international security. We appreciate your quick decision to deploy forces, planes and ships to strengthen our collective defence in view of Russia's aggressive actions in Ukraine, as well as your contribution to the international anti-ISIL coalition. Canada plays a major part in our decision-making and helps keep the vital bond between Europe and North America strong. ~ Jens Stoltenberg,
687:No plane. Planes are too fast. You can’t go south on a plane. You need to drive. Or take a train. You need to watch the dirt turn to clay. You need to look at all the junkyards full of rustin’ cars. You need to go over a few bridges. They say that evil spirits can’t follow you over running water, but that’s just humbug. You ever notice rivers in the North aren’t like rivers in the South? Rivers in the South are the color of chocolate, and they smell like marsh and moss. Up here they’re black, and they smell sweet, like pines. Like Christmas. ~ Joe Hill,
688:En los últimos años, en ese curioso proceso de «hacerse mayor», había aprendido a no quedarme en sitios en los que no me apetecía estar, así que levanté la mirada, le di un trago a mi refresco, lo dejé en el borde del pozo ornamental en el que estábamos apoyados y decidí… que me iba. No tenía ninguna necesidad ni obligación de estar allí, mirando a la cara al tío que más daño me había hecho… y al que más había querido. Un recordatorio con patas de lo que no supe hacer, de lo que aguanté sin merecer y de los planes que ya no existían. ~ El sabet Benavent,
689:This plea comes from the bottom of my heart. Every friend of freedom, and I know you are one, must be as revolted as I am by the prospect of turning the United States into an armed camp, by the vision of jails filled with casual drug users and of an army of enforcers empowered to invade the liberty of citizens on slight evidence. A country in which shooting down unidentified planes "on suspicion" can be seriously considered as a drug-war tactic is not the kind of United States that either you or I want to hand on to future generations. ~ Milton Friedman,
690:The sword, or more usually the dagger, is the weapon of analysis or scission, or in the most simple sense, destruction. Through the sword, the magical will and perception vitalize the imagination of the undoing of things. The sword is the reservoir of the power which disintegrates aetheric influences through which the material plane is affected. Both the sword and pentacle are aetheric weapons through which the higher-order powers of will, perception, and imagination execute mental commands on the planes of middle nature.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
691:The music, Beethoven's Ninth, opened with a blast: violins, trumpet, an explosion loud enough to knock thought and worry from the mind. It was reminiscent of war - thundering footsteps, the rumble of tanks, the screech & crack of planes overhead, an exploding bomb. The audience sat at attention, gripping their seats. Something small and gentle might have lost them. Something tender and they might have begun to cry and never stopped. They were there, but they were not strong. They would do anything to protect themselves from sadness. ~ Jessica Shattuck,
692:All creation is governed by law,” Sri Yukteswar concluded. “The principles that operate in the outer universe, discoverable by scientists, are called natural laws. But there are subtler laws that rule the hidden spiritual planes and the inner realm of consciousness; these principles are knowable through the science of yoga. It is not the physicist but the Self-realized master who comprehends the true nature of matter. By such knowledge Christ was able to restore the servant’s ear after it had been severed by one of the disciples.”12 ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
693:First one gives off his best picture, the bright and finished product mended with bluff and falsehood and humor. Then more details are required and one paints a second portrait, and third---before long the best lines cancel out---and the secret is exposed at last; the planes of the picture have intermingled and given us away, and though we paint and paint we can no longer sell a picture. We must be satisfied with hoping such fatuous accounts of ourselves as we make to our wives and children and business associates are accepted as true. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
694:All creation is governed by law,” Sri Yukteswar concluded. “The principles that operate in the outer universe, discoverable by scientists, are called natural laws. But there are subtler laws that rule the hidden spiritual planes and the inner realm of consciousness; these principles are knowable through the science of yoga. It is not the physicist but the Self-realized master who comprehends the true nature of matter. By such knowledge Christ was able to restore the servant’s ear after it had been severed by one of the disciples.” 11 My ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
695:Sus planes me horrorizaban porque significaban que tendríamos que separarnos. Además, había oído de boca de mi abuelo, quien a su vez lo sabía por comentarios escuchados en las tabernas, que los aztecas de México hacían sacrificios humanos. Se formaban filas de una legua de largo, miles y miles de infelices cautivos esperaban su turno para trepar por las gradas de los templos, donde los sacerdotes —espantajos desgreñados, cubiertos por una costra de sangre seca y chorreando sangre fresca— les arrancaban el corazón con un cuchillo de obsidiana. ~ Isabel Allende,
696:You are never quite at home in this human world ever again after an exorcism,” he said slowly. He sat down again and explained. After an exorcism the exorcist hears and sees and thinks and talks as he always did. But now he perceives on two planes. Spirit is everywhere. Flesh and matter is only “our picture” of what’s there. And it’s not all good. There’s evil and good hidden in that “picture.” After an exorcism you always know, if you didn’t know it before. You are now walking with double vision, a second sight, as the old people used to say. ~ Malachi Martin,
697:Each succeeding Sphere holds new, vaster love and truth within it. Each succeeding Sphere is larger and larger, both in spaciousness and in love than the previous one, and each Sphere has different sub-levels within it, different planes of Love and Truth, that we move through. As we move through each Sphere, we receive more Divine Love, more blessings, more direct knowing of Truths, more gifts to share and serve others with, to directly and experientially help them increase in love and truth, and more of the virtues of human and Divine Love. ~ Padma Aon Prakasha,
698:Modern communications don't shrink the world, they make it bigger. Faster planes make it bigger. They give us more, they connect more things. The world isn't shrinking at all. People who say it's shrinking have never flown Air Zaire in a tropical storm. No wonder people go to school to learn stretching and bending. The world is so big and complicated we don't trust ourselves to figure out anything on our own. No wonder people read books that tell them how to run, walk and sit. We're trying to keep up with the world, the size of it, the complications. ~ Don DeLillo,
699:But none of that intrigued or startled her as much as his face. He was still as handsome as the devil, with those black eyes and that wicked mouth, the austere angles of nose and jaw, the high planes of his cheekbones. There were new lines, however, deep, bitter grooves that ran from nose to mouth, and the trace of a permanent frown between his thick brows. And most disturbing of all, a hint of cruelty in his expression. He looked capable of things that her Merripen never could have done. Kev, she thought in despair and wonder, what’s happened to you? ~ Lisa Kleypas,
700:The serious reader in the age of technology is a rebel by definition: a protester without a placard, a Luddite without hammer or bludgeon. She reads on planes to picket the antiseptic nature of modern travel, on commuter trains to insist on individualism in the midst of the herd, in hotel rooms to boycott the circumstances that separate her from her usual sources of comfort and stimulation, during office breaks to escape from the banal conversation of office mates, and at home to revolt against the pervasive and mind-deadening irrelevance of television. ~ Eric Burns,
701:I think in many ways, the Spanish Civil War was the first battle of World War II. After all, where else in the world at this point did you have Americans in uniform who were being bombed by Nazi planes four years before the U.S. entered World War II? Hitler and Mussolini jumped in on the side of Francisco Franco and his Spanish nationalists, sent them vast amounts of military aid, airplanes, tanks - and Mussolini sent 80,000 ground troops as well - because they wanted a sympathetic ally in power. So I think it really was the opening act of World War II. ~ Adam Hochschild,
702:I don't know. Maybe we're all chaos theorists. Lovers of pattern and predictability, we're scared shitless of explosive change. But we're fascinated by it, too. Drawn to it. Travelers tap their brakes to ogle the mutilation and mangled metal on the side of the interstate, and the traffic backs up for miles. Hijacked planes crash into skyscrapers, breached levees drown a city, and CNN and the networks rush to the scene so that we can all sit in front of our TVs and feast on the footage. Stare, stunned, at the pandemonium--the devils let loose from their cages. ~ Wally Lamb,
703:And anyway, the truth isn't all that great. I mean, what's the truth? Planes falling out of the sky. Buses blowing up and ripping little kids into millions of pieces. Twelve-year-olds raping people and then shooting them in the head so they can't tell. I can't watch the news anymore or look at the papers. It's like whoever sits up there in Heaven has this big bag of really crappy stuff, and once or twice a day she or he reaches in and sprinkles a little bit of it over the world and makes everything crazy, like fairy dust that's past its expiration date. ~ Michael Thomas Ford,
704:We had seen France in flames. We had seen the sun shining on the sea. We had grown old in the upper altitudes. We had bent our glance upon a distant earth as over the cases of a museum. We had sported in the sunlight with the dust of enemy fighter planes. Thereafter we had dropped earthward again and flung ourselves into the holocaust. What we could offer up, we had sacrificed. And in that sacrifice we had learnt even more about ourselves than we should have done after ten years in a monastery. We had come forth again after ten years in a monastery. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry,
705:No matter what the cause, even though it be to conquer with tanks and planes and modern artillery some defenseless black population, there will be no lack of poets and preachers and essayists and philosophers to invent the necessary reasons and gild the infamy with righteousness. To this righteousness there is, of course, never an adequate reply. Thus a war to end poverty becomes an unanswerable enterprise. For who can decently be for poverty? To even debate whether the war will end poverty becomes an exhibition of ugly pragmatism and the sign of an ignoble mind. ~ John T Flynn,
706:But, as noted in chapter 4, even structured sentences like ‘Flying planes can be dangerous’ are ambiguous, in spite of English’s elaborate syntax. One could eliminate or at least reduce ambiguity in a given language, but the means for doing so always include making the grammar more difficult or the list of words longer. And these strategies only make the language more complicated than it needs to be, by and large. So this is why, in all languages, ambiguous sentences are interpreted through native speaker knowledge of the context, the speaker and their culture. ~ Daniel L Everett,
707:Whenever I feel unhappy about the state of the world,' the Prime Minister thought to himself, 'I think about the Arrivals gate at Heathrow Airport, where happy, smiling passengers greet their friends and relatives. It seems to me that love is everywhere. It isn't big news - but it's always there. Fathers and sons, mothers and daughters, husbands and wives, friends and strangers. When the planes hit New York, people's last phone calls weren't messages of hate. They were messages of love. If you look for it, you'll find - I think - that love actually is all around us ... ~ Anonymous,
708:If the seven souls are lifted up, they become a seven-headed creature; but those parts which fail are judged unworthy of the resurrection, and are cast into darkness. The outer darkness represents the various planes of the universe from which these souls have come. Here each disintegrates into its primal substance, resulting in the picturing of the seven hells. But it is not the spirit that goes to these places of punishment, but the castoff souls, which are slowly destroyed and their essences returned to the planes from which they came. ~ Manly P Hall, How to Understand Your Bible,
709:En términos generales, la estrategia entra en juego allí donde existe un conflicto real o potencial, cuando hay intereses que entran en colisión y se requieren soluciones y decisiones. Esta es la razón por la que una estrategia es mucho más que un plan. Un plan supone una secuencia de acontecimientos que permite que alguien se mueva con confianza y seguridad de un estado de cosas a otro. La estrategia se precisa cuando otros individuos pretenden frustrar los planes de uno porque tienen intereses y preocupaciones diferentes —y seguramente opuestos— a los nuestros. ~ Lawrence Freedman,
710:To me, education is every activity that fits a man, woman, or child for the fullest expression of their potential. Coming into incarnation at a certain stage in development, carrying on from a previous life, we have a given potential in terms of soul expression, intelligence, and physical equipment, whatever that brings into this life. Education is the preparation of a man, woman, or child, on physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual planes, to bring out their potential in any given life... ~ Benjamin Creme Maitreya's Mission Vol. III, Share International Foundation,' (1997), Ch. 2,
711:Mientras no estemos totalmente comprometidos habrá indecisión, existirá la posibilidad de echarse atrás y habrá siempre ineficacia. En relación con todos lo actos de iniciativa (y de creación), hay una sola verdad elemental, cuya ignorancia mata innumerables ideas y planes esplendidos: en el momento en que uno se compromete firmemente, la providencia se pone también en movimiento. De la decisión surge todo un caudal de sucesos que provoca todo tipo de incidentes imprevistos a nuestro favor, causa encuentros casuales y trae la ayuda material que nadie habrá soñado encontrar. ~ Anonymous,
712:There’s no way that Michael Jackson or whoever Jackson should have a million thousand droople billion dollars and then there’s people starving. There’s no way! There’s no way that these people should own planes and there people don’t have houses. Apartments. Shacks. Drawers. Pants! I know you’re rich. I know you got 40 billion dollars, but can you just keep it to one house? You only need ONE house. And if you only got two kids, can you just keep it to two rooms? I mean why have 52 rooms and you know there’s somebody with no room?! It just don’t make sense to me. It don’t. ~ Tupac Shakur,
713:The subtlest change in New York is something people don't speak much about but that is in everyone's mind. The city, for the first time in its long history, is destructible. A single flight of planes no bigger than a wedge of geese can quickly end this island fantasy, burn the towers, crumble the bridges, turn the underground passages into lethal chambers, cremate the millions. The intimation of mortality is part of New York now: in the sound of jets overhead, in the black headlines of the latest edition. (Written in 1949, 22 years before the World Trade Center was completed.) ~ E B White,
714:Mientras no estemos totalmente comprometidos habrá indecisión, existirá la posibilidad de echarse atrás y habrá siempre ineficacia. En relación con todos los actos de iniciativa (y de creación), hay una sola verdad elemental, cuya ignorancia mata innumerables ideas y planes espléndidos: en el momento en que uno se compromete firmemente, la providencia se pone también en movimiento. De la decisión surge todo un caudal de sucesos que provoca todo tipo de incidentes imprevistos a nuestro favor, causa encuentros casuales y trae la ayuda material que nadie habría soñado encontrar. ~ T Harv Eker,
715:There are two kinds of knowing. The kind that resides in your brain, with straight edges and smooth planes, and fits tidily between memories like a book on a shelf. The kind that matches your hopes and tells you everything is as it should be. But then there’s the knowing that comes for you at night, after layers of consciousness have been peeled off by the exhaustion of the day. It lives in that pit in your stomach, jagged and dark. The kind of knowing that won’t let you rest until you finally surrender and let it, in all its ferocious and hideous glory, step into the light. The ~ Sarah Fine,
716:Because of what I experienced when I was a kid, I want kids to have that kind of an epiphany moment, that little jolt, that little spark that they see when Dusty ['Planes'] flies higher than he has before. That scene where he flies straight up, and he's starting to get dizzy, and then finally it comes together. We forget as adults. We get jaded and we think that's kids' stuff, but for a kid who doesn't know about anything technical or how a movie is made, they're just going to see this and hear this beautiful score and see this dynamic, fantastical thing happening in front of them. ~ Dane Cook,
717:When one begins to concentrate, the dropping of a pin will seem like a thunderbolt going through the brain. As the organs get finer, the perceptions get finer. These are the stages through which we have to pass, and all those who persevere will succeed. Give up all argumentation and other distractions. Is there anything in dry intellectual jargon? It only throws the mind off its balance and disturbs it. Things of subtler planes have to be realised. Will talking do that? So give up all vain talk. Read only those books which have been written by persons who have had realisation. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
718:When you consider the plight of your own existence as an individual, you have to take things a little more seriously.  This means that it would be wise to invoke the means by which you can release yourself of your own toxicity.  This includes your toxicity on the physical, emotional, mental and spiritual planes of existence.  Such activity requires sacrifice, a word that actually means “to make sacred.”  It does not mean you have to kill your pet.  You make your body sacred by clearing it of its impurities.  One can also clear themselves of emotional, mental and spiritual impurities. ~ Peter Moon,
719:Thirty, forty miles?”  “Well,” said Lila, verbally pouting. “I guess we’d better settle in for a long trip.”  She pushed her body even harder against Raj, then glared at the side of her father’s head. Lila and Trevor got along with Meyer, but they were still teenagers. Piper, recently a teen herself, tried to understand, but often there was no use. Somewhere around your twenty-second birthday, teenagers started sounding like melodramatic idiots no matter what you did.  “That’s another reason to get a hotel room,” Piper said. “They might let planes fly again. We can take the Gulfstream. ~ Sean Platt,
720:Some libertarians use the example of Drachten, a town in the Netherlands, in which a dream experiment was conducted. All street signs were removed. The deregulation led to an increase in safety, confirming the antifragility of attention at work, how it is whetted by a sense of danger and responsibility. As a result, many German and Dutch towns have reduced the number of street signs. We saw a version of the Drachten effect in Chapter 2 in the discussion of the automation of planes, which produces the exact opposite effect than what is intended by making pilots lose alertness. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
721:The most obvious and yet the oldest and most stubborn error on which the appeal of inflation rests is that of confusing ‘money’ with ‘wealth’…Real wealth, of course, consists in what is produced and consumed: the food we eat, the clothes we wear, the houses we live in. It is railways and roads and motor cars; ships and planes and factories; schools and churches and theaters; pianos, paintings and books. Yet so powerful is the verbal ambiguity that confuses money with wealth, that even those who at times recognize the confusion will slide back into it in the course of their reasoning. ~ Henry Hazlitt,
722:At the beginning of World War II the U.S. had a mere 600 or so first-class fighting aircraft. We rapidly overcame this short supply by turning out more than 90,000 planes a year. The question at the start of World War II was: Do we have enough funds to produce the required implements of war? The answer was No, we did not have enough money, nor did we have enough gold; but we did have more than enough resources. It was the available resources that enabled the US to achieve the high production and efficiency required to win the war. Unfortunately this is only considered in times of war. ~ Jacque Fresco,
723:The growth of intimacy is like that. First one gives off his best picture, the bright and finished product mended with bluff and falsehood and humor. Then more details are required and one paints a second portrait, and a third—before long the best lines cancel out—and the secret is exposed at last; the planes of the pictures have intermingled and given us away, and though we paint and paint we can no longer sell a picture. We must be satisfied with hoping that such fatuous accounts of ourselves as we make to our wives and children and business associates are accepted as true. "It ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
724:the growth of intimacy is like that. First one gives off his best picture, the bright and finished product mended with bluff and falsehood and humour. Then more details are required and one paints a second portrait, and a third – before long the best lines cancel out – and the secret is exposed at last; the planes of the pictures have intermingled and given us away, and though we paint and paint we can no longer sell a picture. We must be satisfied with hoping that such fatuous accounts of ourselves as we make to our wives and children and business associates are accepted as true ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
725:The mental cognitive processes that we're targeting are ones that narrow human beings' repertoire and make it harder for them to learn to be more flexible, to take advantage of the opportunities in front of them. We can have something to help with in areas like child development or organizations and schools, or maybe even how peoples interact with each other, one to the other. We've taken the work into things like prejudice and stigma, because if we can't solve that we have planes flying into buildings. So it applies broadly because anywhere that a human mind goes these processes go. ~ Steven C Hayes,
726:I suppose there has been nothing like the airports since the age of the stage-stops - nothing quite as lonely, as sombre-silent. The red-brick depots were built right into the towns they marked - people didn't get off at those isolated stations unless they lived there. But airports lead you way back in history like oases, like the stops on the great trade routes. The sight of air travellers strolling in ones and twos into midnight airports will draw a small crowd any night up or two. The young people look at the planes, the older ones look at the passengers with a watchful incredulity. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
727:—Jamás he querido casarme —continuó Pandora—. Puede decírselo cualquier persona que me conozca. Cuando era pequeña, no me gustaban las historias de princesas que necesitaban ser rescatadas. No pedí ningún deseo a una estrella fugaz, ni deshojé margaritas mientras decía «me ama, no me ama». En la boda de mi hermano, repartieron trozos de la tarta nupcial a todas las muchachas solteras y dijeron que si los poníamos debajo de la almohada, soñaríamos con nuestro futuro marido. Yo me lo comí. Hasta la última miga. Los planes que he hecho para mi vida, no incluyen convertirme en la esposa de nadie. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
728:On his way back through the plane Richard had seen women crying-- three women, four women. And he realized that there always were these women on planes, crying, with makeup in meltdown, folded over in the window seat or candidly hideous in the aisle, clutching Kleenex. Before, if he assumed anything, he assumed they were crying about boyfriends or husbands (partings or sunderings), or crying (who cared?) from toothache or curse pains or fear of flying. But now he was forty, and he knew.

Women on planes were crying because someone they love or loved is dead or dying. Every plane has them. ~ Martin Amis,
729:There had been a riot or two already. But persecution was not to be feared. It would no doubt cause apostasies, as it had always done, but these were deplorable only on account of the individual apostates. On the other hand, it would reassure the faithful; and purge out the half-hearted. Once, in the early ages, Satan's attack had been made on the bodily side, with whips and fire and beasts; in the sixteenth century it had been on the intellectual side; in the twentieth century on the springs of moral and spiritual life. Now it seemed as if the assault was on all three planes at once. But ~ Robert Hugh Benson,
730:Mr. Marsham was born (in 1822) into a world that was still essentially medieval—a place of candlelight, medicinal leeches, travel at walking pace, news from afar that was always weeks or months old—and lived to see the introduction of one marvel after another: steamships and speeding trains, telegraphy, photography, anesthesia, indoor plumbing, gas lighting, antisepsis in medicine, refrigeration, telephones, electric lights, recorded music, cars and planes, skyscrapers, motion pictures, radio, and literally tens of thousands of tiny things more, from mass-produced bars of soap to push-along lawn mowers. ~ Bill Bryson,
731:And, without question, all those different planes, upon which Time, since I had regained it at this reception, had exhibited my life, by reminding me that in a book which gave the history of one, it would be necessary to make use of a sort of spatial psychology as opposed to the usual flat psychology, added a new beauty to the resurrections my memory was operating during my solitary reflections in the library, since memory, by introducing the past into the present without modification, as though it were the present, eliminates precisely that great Time-dimension in accordance with which life is realised. ~ Marcel Proust,
732:What about frozen planes, which could be safe from heat-seeking missiles? What about subway turnstiles that were also radiation detectors? What about incredibly long ambulances that connected every building to a hospital? What about parachutes in fanny packs? What about guns with sensors in the handles that could detect if you were angry, and if you were, they wouldn't fire, even if you were a police officer? What about Kevlar overalls? What about skyscrapers made with moving parts, so they could rearrange themselves when they had to, and even open holes in their middles for planes to fly through? ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
733:Simplemente no hay ningún felices para siempre en el libro de Janie.
Pero ambos saben que hay algo. Algo bueno entre ellos.
Hay respeto.
Y hay profundidad.
Desinterés.
Un entendimiento entre ellos que supera un infierno de todo lo demás.
Y está ese asunto del amor.
Así que deciden. Resuelven decidir cada día en que las cosas llegarán.
Sin obligaciones. Sin grandes planes. Sólo la vida, cada día.
Haciendo progresos. Cortando la presión.
Y si funciona, funciona.
Ella sabe algo, muy profundo.
Lo sabe con fuerza. Y es algo bueno.
Él es el único chico al que ella se lo dirá. ~ Lisa McMann,
734:In loving him, I saw a cigarette between the fingers of a hand, smoke blowing backwards into the room and sputtering planes diving low through the clouds. In loving him, I saw men encouraging each other to lay down their arms. In loving him, I saw small-town laborers creating excavations that other men spend their lives trying to fill. In loving him, I saw moving films of stone buildings; I saw a hand in prison dragging snow in from the sill. In loving him, I saw great houses being erected that would soon slide into the waiting and stirring seas. I saw him freeing me from the silences of the interior life. ~ David Wojnarowicz,
735:The northern end of the Maginot Line was many kilometers away. The bulk of the French forces were positioned along that line, waiting for a frontal German attack that Luc now realized would never come. The Nazis had achieved what the generals and politicians in Paris said was impossible. They had carefully navigated their way through the Ardennes. They had used the trees as cover to keep French reconnaissance planes from spotting them. And now they were launching a devilishly clever sneak attack. They were outflanking the French forces. They were about to skirt right around them and attack them from behind. ~ Joel C Rosenberg,
736:En cierta ocasión, un persa rico y poderoso paseaba por el jardín con uno de sus criados, compungido éste porque acababa de encontrarse con la muerte, quien le había amenazado. Suplicaba a su amo para que le diera el caballo más veloz y así poder apresurarse y llegar a Teherán aquella misma tarde. El amo accedió y el sirviente se alejó al galope. Al regresar a su casa el amo también se encontró a la Muerte y le preguntó: "¿Por qué has asustado y aterrorizado a mi criado?" "Yo no le he amenazado, sólo mostré mi sorpresa al verle aquí cuando en mis planes estaba encontrarle esta noche en Teherán", contestó la muerte. ~ Anonymous,
737:Give me four days so that my planes can fly, so that my fighter bombers can bomb and strafe, so that my reconnaissance may pick out targets for my magnificent artillery. Give me four days of sunshine to dry this blasted mud, so that my tanks roll, so that ammunition and rations may be taken to my hungry, ill-equipped infantry. I need these four days to send von Rundstedt and his godless army to their Valhalla. I am sick of this unnecessary butchering of American youth, and in exchange for four days of fighting weather, I will deliver You enough Krauts to keep Your bookkeepers months behind in their work. “Amen. ~ Bill O Reilly,
738:Queridas niñas, tengo planes ambiciosos para vosotras, pero no tienen que ver con que lleguéis a tener un puesto importante u os caséis con un hombre rico por el mero hecho de serlo o porque tenga una casa estupenda, sobre todo si en esa casa falta el amor y no es un verdadero hogar. El dinero es un bien necesario y valioso y, si se hace buen uso de él, se convierte en algo noble, pero no quiero que creáis que es lo más importante o aquello a lo que debéis aspirar. Prefiero veros convertidas en esposas de hombres pobres pero felices, amadas y satisfechas, a que seáis reinas en su trono, carentes de respeto y paz. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
739:Beginning Sculpture: The Subtractive Method
The girls sit before the assignment—identical
blocks of salt—and from tall, precarious stools,
look down into blank planes of possibility. In the end,
though, the only choice is to carve something
smaller. So they begin. Rough chunks like hail
fall before the rasps and chisels' beveled
edges. Salt permeates this air as it has
for years, the floor gritty, their hands, eyes,
even the skylights made opaque with it—
disappearing not unlike the way it is
subtracted from similar blocks, in the fields,
before the tongues of the horses.
~ Claudia Emerson,
740:By the second course, he was beginning to suspect their proximity was no coincidence. Attending to Griffin’s talk was growing steadily more challenging with Alexandra in his peripheral vision. From her coy looks to her peals of feminine laughter, every action seemed calculated to attract his attention. Even her habit of fiddling with the necklace that dangled enticingly near the swell of her— He froze with a forkful halfway to his lips. She was wearing the cameo he’d sent her from Jamaica. And he felt entirely too pleased to see it on her. Candlelight glinted off the three little diamonds and the planes of the pearly face. He ~ Lauren Royal,
741:My job is to make something happen in a space barely larger than the span of your hand, behind your eyes, distilled out of all that I have carried, from friends, from teachers, people met on planes, people I have only seen in my mind, every favorite book, until it meets and distills from you, the reader, something out of the everything it finds in you. All of this meets along the edge of a sentence like this one, as if the sentence is a fence, with you on one side and me on the other. When the writing works best, I feel like I could poke one of these words out of place and find the writer's eye there, looking through to me. ~ Alexander Chee,
742:Her hair was hidden under a white headdress, like some kind of wimple; she wore a long white tunic and trousers, and her skin had the pale golden hue associated in our world with Orientals. The lines of her cheekbone and jaw reminded him of pictures he had seen of the head of Nefertiti, thought her neck was longer, slightly too long for an ordinary human, and as she turned toward him he realized the planes of her face were subtly different, though it would have been hard to explain in what way. A fraction of an inch here, a fraction of an inch there, and the whole visage was somehow distorted, though its beauty remained undiminished. ~ Amanda Hemingway,
743:When Adam accepted the fruit of that tree, he succumbed to the temptation to live without limit - and so the person who offered him that fruit is called "Life".
Ishmael nodded. "Whenever a Taker couple talk about how wonderful it would be to have a big family, they're reenacting this scene beside the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil. They're saying to themselves, 'Of course it's our right to apportion life on this planes as we please. Why stop at four kids or six? We can have fifteen if we like. All we have to do is plow under another few hundred acres of rain forest - and who cares if a dozen other species disappear as a result? ~ Daniel Quinn,
744:He turned the entire living room into an airport, complete with a four-foot-high LEGO traffic control tower and a fleet of paper planes, plastic army pilots taped safely into their cockpits. From deep beneath the couch, a large utility flashlight illuminates some sort of...landing strip? I crouch down for a better look.
Oh. My. God.
Stuck to the carpet in parallel, unbroken paths from one wall to the other are two lanes of brand-new maxi pads. Plastic dinosaurs stand guard at every fourth pad–triceratops and T rexes on one side, brontosauruses and pterodactyls on the other–protecting the airport from enemy aircraft and/or heavy flow. ~ Sarah Ockler,
745:Consider how many times you’ve seen either a crashed plane or a crashed car. It’s entirely possible you’ve seen roughly as many of each—yet many of those cars were on the road next to you, whereas the planes were probably on another continent, transmitted to you via the Internet or television. In the United States, for instance, the total number of people who have lost their lives in commercial plane crashes since the year 2000 would not be enough to fill Carnegie Hall even half full. In contrast, the number of people in the United States killed in car accidents over that same time is greater than the entire population of Wyoming. Simply ~ Brian Christian,
746:What I have a problem with is not so much religion or god, but faith. When you say you believe something in your heart and therefore you can act on it, you have completely justified the 9/11 bombers. You have justified Charlie Manson. If it's true for you, why isn't it true for them? Why are you different? If you say "I believe there's an all-powerful force of love in the universe that connects us all, and I have no evidence of that but I believe it in my heart," then it's perfectly okay to believe in your heart that Sharon Tate deserves to die. It's perfectly okay to believe in your heart that you need to fly planes into buildings for Allah. ~ Penn Jillette,
747:En la agenda escribí que era como estar muerta, pero ¿esto? Esto es peor. Tengo la sensación de morir cada día. Necesito sentir que estoy progresando. No puedo imaginarme continuando así mucho más tiempo. Sé que esta noche me dormiré y mañana me despertaré de nuevo sin saber nada, y pasado mañana, y al otro, todos los días de mi vida. No me lo puedo imaginar. No puedo afrontarlo. Esto no es vida, es solo una existencia, saltar de un momento al siguiente ignorando el pasado y sin planes para el futuro. Lo peor de todo es que ni siquiera sé qué no sé. Puede que haya muchas cosas esperando a hacerme daño. Cosas que ni siquiera soy capaz de imaginar. ~ S J Watson,
748:Like the V-1, the V-2, dubbed Big Ben, would have little military impact; according to official German calculations the effort invested by Berlin in the V-weapons was roughly equivalent to that of producing 24,000 fighter planes. Further, the V-2 rocket—a hundred times more expensive to build than the V-1—proved less effective than the flying bomb as a terror weapon. Not least among the reasons was the very futility of defending against a missile streaking across the heavens at Mach 5. Since they afforded no protection anyway, neither Allied antiaircraft batteries nor fighter squadrons were tied down, as they had been during the V-1 onslaught. ~ Rick Atkinson,
749:He drove into the spewing smoke of acres of burning truck tires and the planes descended and the transit cranes stood in rows at the marine terminal and he saw billboards for Hertz and Avis and Chevy Blazer, for Marlboro, Continental and Goodyear, and he realized that all the things around him, the planes taking off and landing, the streaking cars, the tires on the cars, the cigarettes that the drivers of the cars were dousing in their ashtrays--all these were on the billboards around him, systematically linked in some self-referring relationship that had a kind of neurotic tightness, an inescapability, as if the billboards were generating reality... ~ Don DeLillo,
750:Infinitely
The hounds of despair, the hounds of the autumnal wind,
Gnaw with their howling the black echoes of evenings.
The darkness, immensely, gropes in the emptiness
For the moon, seen by the light of water.
From point to point, over there, the distant lights,
And in the sky, above, dreadful voices
Coming and going from the infinity of the marshes and planes
To the infinity of the valleys and the woods.
And roadways that stretch out like sails
And pass each other, coming unfolded in the distance, soundlessly,
While lengthening beneath the stars,
Through the shadows and the terror of the night.
~ Emile Verhaeren,
751:This isn’t an affair,” she said, more to herself than to him. “It’s only one night.”
Devon lay on his side, a lock of hair falling over his forehead as he looked down at her. “What if you want more than that?” he asked huskily.
“It still won’t be an affair.”
His hand caressed her over the covers, charting the shape of her hips and stomach. “Why does the word matter?”
“Because affairs always end. So calling it that would make it more difficult when one of us wants to leave.”
Devon’s hand stilled. He looked down at her, his blue eyes as dark as pitch. Candlelight flickered over the hard, high planes of his cheeks. “I’m not going anywhere. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
752:Resistence takes place on many planes. Occasionally it can be dramatic and public, but most of the decisions we are faced with are mundane and private. What to eat is a choice that we make several times a day, if we are lucky. The cumulative choices we make about food have profound implications. Food offers us many opportunities to resist the culture of mass marketing and commodification. Though consumer action can take many creative and powerful forms, we do not have to be reduced to the role of consumers selecting from seductive convenience items. We can merge appetite with activism and choose to involve ourselves in food as cocreators. (Page 27) ~ Sandor Ellix Katz,
753:A block or two west of the new City of Man in Turtle Bay there is an old willow tree that presides over an interior garden. It is a battered tree, long suffering and much climbed, held together by strands of wire but beloved of those who know it. In a way it symbolizes the city: life under difficulties, growth against odds, sap-rise in the midst of concrete, and the steady reaching for the sun. Whenever I look at it nowadays, and feel the cold shadow of the planes, I think: "This must be saved, this particular thing, this very tree." If it were to go, all would go -- this city, this mischevious and marvelous monument which not to look upon would be like death. ~ E B White,
754:Concord Academy. Since leaving home, John’s sister had decided that she, too, wished to take to the skies. “People always think of John running up to welcome his father’s helicopter,” Pierre Salinger said. “They forget Caroline was on the White House lawn waiting for Daddy, too.” Moreover, JFK’s campaign plane was named after her—something she took considerable pride in as a little girl. “Caroline had been flying for years before John was even born,” George Plimpton said. “Flying was second nature to her, and it made perfect sense that she’d want to give it a try.” As enthusiastic as John was about aviation, it was their stepbrother who took them up in planes ~ Christopher Andersen,
755:Thank you, Men, for the railroads. Thank you, Men, for inventing the automobile and killing the red Indians who thought it might be nice to hold on to America for a while longer, since they were here first. Thank you, Men, for the hospitals, the police, the schools. Now I'd like to vote, please, and have the right to set my own course and make my own destiny. Ince I was chattel, but now that is obsolete. My days of slavery must be over; I need to be a slave no more than I need to cross the Atlantic Ocean in a tiny boat with sails. Jet planes are safer and quicker than little boats with sails and freedom makes more sense than slavery. I am not afraid of flying. Thank you, Men. ~ Stephen King,
756:From the advent of man difficulties appear. We cannot fail to be aware of the extreme confusion which prevails concerning the significance and the distribution of the extremely varied groups into which mankind divides up under our very eyes—races, nations, states, countries, cultures, etc. In these diverse and constantly shifting categories, people as a rule only care to see heterogeneous units—some natural (race), others artificial (nations)—overlapping irregularly on different planes. It is an unpleasing and unnecessary irregularity, and one which vanishes as soon as we give its proper place to the within as well as the without of things. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, The Phenomenon of Man,
757:Bindu is used to describe the most insignificant geometrical object, a single point or a circle shrunk down to its centre where it has no finite extent. Literally, it signifies just a 'point', but it symbolises the essence of the Universe before it materialized into the solid world of appearances that we experience. It represents the uncreated Universe from which all things can be created. This creative potential was revealed by means of a simple analogy. For, by its motion, a single dot can generate lines, by whose motion can be generated planes, by whose motion can be generated all of three-dimensional space around us. The bindu was the Nothing from which everything could flow. ~ John D Barrow,
758:They came here on Sunday, 30th June, 1940, after bombing us two days before. They said they hadn't meant to bomb us; they mistook our tomato lorries on the pier for army trucks. How they came to think that strains the mind. They bombed us, killing some thirty men, women, and children - one among them was my cousin's boy. He had sheltered underneath his lorry when he first saw the planes dropping bombs, and it exploded and caught fire. They killed men in their lifeboats at sea. They strafed the Red Cross ambulances carrying our wounded. When no one shot back at them, they saw the British had left us undefended. They just flew in peaceably two days later and occupied us for five years. ~ Mary Ann Shaffer,
759:And though he continued never to express a single word of love for me, not in any way of his several languages, I could not take a hint. Let the hint be written across the heavens in skywriting done by several planes - I was dense. Even skywriting, well, it wasn't always certain: it might not cover the whole entire sky, or some breeze might smudge it, so who could really say for sure what it said? Even skywriting wouldn't have worked! Several years later, I would wonder why I had thought my feelings for this man were anything but a raw, thrilling, vigilant infatuation. But I still had called them love. I was in love. I had learned the Portuguese and the Arabic for love, but all for naught. ~ Lorrie Moore,
760:In bed, I steal moments of tenderness when sex has finally exhausted me to the point where I’m too bone weary to fret anymore about the enormous capacity for evil that’s taken up squatter’s rights inside me. I touch him, put all those things I don’t say into my hands as I trace the red and black tattoos on his skin, the sharp planes and hollows of his face, bury my hands in his dark hair. He watches me in silence when I do, eyes dark, unfathomable.

I sometimes wake up to find he’s pulled me close to him and is holding me, spooned into my back with his face in my hair, and those hands that don’t speak like mine don’t speak move over my skin and tell me I’m cherished, honored, seen. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
761:SEPTEMBER 1, 1939 WASHINGTON, D.C. The Nazis invaded Poland on a Friday. At 2:50 a.m., President Roosevelt was awakened at the White House residence by a phone call from William Bullitt, the U.S. ambassador in Paris, with news that German planes were bombing Warsaw and that German panzer divisions had punctured the borders. “Well, Bill, it’s come at last,” the president said. “God help us all.” A few hours later, the president met in the Oval Office with Secretary Hull, Undersecretary Sumner Welles, Secretary of War Henry Stimson, and Harry Hopkins, the commerce secretary and one of Roosevelt’s closest confidants. William Barrett, Hull’s senior advisor, sat in on the meeting to take notes. ~ Joel C Rosenberg,
762:As a child, I had not known the world anthropology or that there was a thing called Ivy League. I had not known that you could spend your days on planes, moving through the world, studying death, your whole life before this life an unanswered question...finally answered. I had seen death in Indonesia and Korea. Death in Mauritania and Mongolia. I had watched the people of Madagascar exhume the muslin-wrapped bones of their ancestors, spray them with perfume, and ask those who had already passed to the next place for their stories, prayers, blessings. I had been home a month watching my father die. Death didn't frighten me. Not now. Not anymore. But Brooklyn felt like a stone in my throat. ~ Jacqueline Woodson,
763:Hadley grabs the laminated safety instructions from the seat pocket in front of her and frowns at the cartoon men and women who seem weirdly delighted to be bailing out of a series of cartoon planes. Beside her, Oliver stifles a laugh, and she glances up again.
“What?”
“I’ve just never seen anyone actually read one of those things before,”
“Well,” she says, “then you’re very lucky to be sitting next to me.”
“Just in general?”
She grins. “Well, particularly in case of an emergency.”
“Right,” he says. “I feel incredibly safe. When I’m knocked unconscious by my tray table during some sort of emergency landing, I can’t wait to see all five-foot-nothing of you carry me out of here. ~ Jennifer E Smith,
764:Samir loves Joe’s face. He studies it every day in class: a face as old as his own but already, in eighteen years, the cliffs and hills and odd proportions of its geography have been shaped by life’s weather. Samir likes to observe the ever-watchful green eyes, hidden in their shadowy alcoves over the at nose and cheekbones, and the heavy brow that scrunches up with Joe’s moods – all those sculptural planes could have been carved by Easter Islanders. en there’s the pout of his lips, the pucker of their concentration or the twist of their anger. But most of all, Samir examines the thoughts as they cross the wide-open landscape of the face. Tries hard to read their cloud shapes from the merest shadow. ~ Peter Bunzl,
765:. Unable to find a master list of what military assets they could use, NORAD personnel opened phone lists and began to call Air Force and Air National Guard bases across the United States one by one, asking if they had any planes they could get airborne. “There were Guard units I’d never heard of calling asking how they could help. And we said, ‘Yes, take off,’ ” recalls one NEADS technician. By the day’s end, nearly 400 fighters, tankers, and airborne command posts would be keeping watch from the sky, flying out of sixty-nine different sites around the country. Not even the height of the Cuban Missile Crisis had seen such a huge, rapid military buildup. VII. Even inside the agency, communication ~ Garrett M Graff,
766:The wand weapon similarily appears in a profusion of forms. As an instrument to assist the projection of the magical will onto the aetheric and material planes, it could be a general purpose sigil, an amulet, a ring, an enchanting mantra, or even an act or gesture one performs. As with the pentacle, there is a virtue in having a small, portable, and permanent device of this class, for power accrues to it with use. As with the cup, the power of the wand is partly to fascinate the surface functions of the mind and channel the forces concealed in the depths. Like the sword, the wand is manipulated in such a way as to describe vividly to the will and subconscious what is required of them.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
767:And more than one lad here tonight seems to have noticed finally that you are a girl.” I rolled my eyes and reached for a platter of honeyed oatcakes and apples, too nervous to eat much. I shifted on the low bench seat near my father’s left hand and wondered where Mael had gotten to. Clota might have been joking, but in truth, I could almost feel the looks from all about the hall—glances that traced the lines of my limbs, the planes of my face. But when I sought them out, there was only one person who was bold enough to return my gaze. And it was not Maelgwyn Ironhand but his brother, Aeddan. I grinned and raised my hand in greeting, but Aeddan did not smile back. Instead, he just raised his cup to me. ~ Lesley Livingston,
768:A dainty man of a nervous disposition, Father Laughton detests discord above all things. He always climbs down before seriously disagreeing with anyone; he can’t dismiss the most disruptive student from his class without feeling sorry twenty seconds later and racing down the corridor to summon him back. As a result, his music appreciation courses are notoriously anarchic – in fact they make anarchy look like a slow day at the library – and yet, at the same time, they are marked by a kind of goodwill, and the priest always seems happy there, in the midst of the melee, humming along to a Field larghetto or a Chopin mazurka while paper planes, pencil cases, books and larger objects fly through the air around him. ~ Paul Murray,
769:THE ROOT OF RELIGION The idea of literal truth crept into religion relatively late: it is the invention of lawyers, priests and cheese-mongers. The idea of mystery long preceded it, and at the heart of that idea of mystery was an idea of beauty—that is, an idea that this or that view of the celestial and infernal process presented a satisfying picture of form, rhythm and organization. Once this view was adopted as satisfying, its professional interpreters and their dupes sought to reinforce it by declaring it true. The same flow of reasoning is familiar on lower planes. The average man does not get pleasure out of an idea because he thinks it is true; he thinks it is true because he gets pleasure out of it.[Pg ~ H L Mencken,
770:Beth se quedó un minuto pensando y luego dijo tranquilamente, “No sé cómo expresarme, y debería intentar hacerlo por vos y por nadie más, porque no puedo sincerarme si no es con mi Jo. Sólo me refiero a que siempre tuve el sentimiento de que no debía vivir mucho. No soy como el resto de ustedes. yo nunca hice planes acerca de lo que iba a hacer cuando fuese grande. Nunca pensé en casarme, como todas ustedes hicieron. No me pude imaginar de otra forma que no fuera la pequeña y estúpida Beth, corriendo por toda la casa, y por ningún lugar más. Nunca quise irme, y la parte más difícil ahora es el abandonarlos a ustedes. No tengo miedo, pero parece como si yo fuera a estar enferma para ustedes aún en el cielo. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
771:In the remote past the gods walked with men and while the instructors from the invisible planes of Nature were still laboring with the infant humanity of this planet, they chose from among the sons of men the wisest and the truest. These they labored with, preparing them to carry on the work of the gods after the spiritual hierarchies themselves had withdrawn into the invisible worlds. With these specially ordained and illumined sons they left the keys of their great wisdom, which was the knowledge of good and evil. They ordained these anointed and appointed ones to be priests or mediators between themselves (the gods) and that humanity which had not yet developed the eyes which permitted them to gaze into the face of Truth and live,
772:Admittedly, the sciences so created were masterly symbolic fabrications: unfortunately those who utilized these symbols implicitly believed that they represented a higher order of reality, when in fact they expressed only a higher order of abstraction. Human experience itself remained, necessarily, multi-dimensional: one axis extends horizontally through the world open to external observation, the so-called objective world, and the other axis, at right angles, passes vertically through the depths and heights of the subjective world; while reality itself can only be represented by a figure composed of an indefinite number of lines drawn through both planes and intersecting at the center, in the mind of a living person. ~ Lewis Mumford,
773:When 'consciousness' is unawares transferred from great things to small' - which Spencer regarded as the prime cause of laughter-the result will be either a comic or an aesthetic experience, depending on whether the person's emotions are of the type capable of participating in the transfer or not. The artist, reversing the parodist's technique, walks on a tightrope, as it were, along the line where the exalted and the trivial planes meet; he 'sees with equal eye, as God of all, / A hero perish or a sparrow fall'. The scientist's attitude is basically similar in situations where he suddenly discovers the connection between a banal event and a general law of nature - Newton's apple or the boiling kettle of James Watt. ~ Arthur Koestler,
774:For once, Watson didn't look the worse for wear. He never fared well on planes across the Atlantic, sleeping fitfully or not at all, but this morning his hair was so extravagantly tousled, I knew he'd spent the whole flight unconscious. Though the red lines near his temple (striated; elastic?) flummoxed me until -
"You had on a sleeping mask," I said, delighted beyond all sense. "Tell me, was it one of those with the eyelashes printed on it? Was it silk? Was it your mother's, or -?"
He pulled it from his pocket and tossed it to me; I caught it one-handed. Black silk, sans eyelashes. "You're a jerk," he said, laughing. "I bought it in the terminal."
"Why would I be a jerk? I'm only asking about your beauty sleep. ~ Brittany Cavallaro,
775:It must be dawn, and the last breath went out of this body on the table - how long before? Irretrievably gone from this world, as dead as though she had lived a thousand years ago. Men have cut the isthmus of Panama and joined the two oceans; they have bored tunnels that run below rivers; built aluminum planes that fly from Frisco to Manila; sent music over the air and photographs over wires; but never, when the heartbeat of their own kind has once stopped, never when the spark of life has fled, have they been able to reanimate the mortal clay with that commonest yet most mysterious of all processes; the vital force. And this man thinks he can - this man alone, out of all the world's teeming billions! ("Jane Brown's Body") ~ Cornell Woolrich,
776:But more important than any of these was the vast, accretive weight of small things, from planes which hadn't crashed to men and women who had come to the correct place at the perfect time and thus founded generations. He saw kisses exchanged in doorways and wallets returned and men who had come to a splitting of the way and had chosen the right fork. He saw a thousand random meetings that weren't random, ten thousand right decisions, a hundred thousand right answers, a million acts of unacknowledged kindness. ... For every brick that landed on the ground instead of some little kid's head, for every tornado that missed the trailer park, for every missile that didn't fly, for every hand stayed from violence, there was the Tower. ~ Stephen King,
777:We see but the ever changing forms, and catch glimpses of the steadily evolving life within those forms, but as yet have no clue to the principle which works through the shifting kaleidoscope of solar systems, rays, hierarchies, planets, planes, schemes, rounds, races, and sub-races. They interweave, interlock, and interpenetrate each other, and utter bewilderment is ours as the wonderful pattern they form unfolds before us. We know that somewhere in that scheme we, the human hierarchy, have our place. All, therefore, that we can do is to seize upon any data that seems to affect our own welfare, and concerns our own evolution, and from the study of the human being in the three worlds seek to understand somewhat the macrocosm. ~ Alice A Bailey,
778:Already Dead
A crackpot gringo in Guatemala told me:
when the pilots of the suicide planes began
their dives down at the ships they were already dead.
Coming from him, a smug didactic metaphor.
Remember Joplin's 'Mercedes Benz,' on Pearl?
The reason we found the final chorus so moving
is that when she shouts everybody! but no one joins in
and she goes on singing alone she's already dead.
When JFK took Marilyn Monroe in his arms,
each could tell that the other was already dead.
How they wept! It was love in a great tradition:
two corpses holding each other, crying if only
I could live for your sake o my beloved. They went
from that place bravely with deaths to finish for everyone.
~ Eric Torgersen,
779:We will push the climate change agenda. The EPA and Energy Department will recruit scientists who will provide data nobody else can understand that says our side is right about humans, cars, trains, planes, and even industrial factories are causing damage to our atmosphere, and that it needs to stop before Earth is turned into a wasteland. If people point out that it’s the sun, the natural cycle of things, and that twenty years ago there were warnings of global cooling, call those people uneducated skeptics and even racists, because we’ll claim that climate change harms poor minorities the most. The EPA will work to find the smallest creatures and say they’re endangered to prevent farmers and builders from just building or planting wherever they want. ~ Cliff Ball,
780:AT FIRST THE PEOPLE in the Severn City Airport counted time as though they were only temporarily stranded. This was difficult to explain to young people in the following decades, but in all fairness, the entire history of being stranded in airports up to that point was also a history of eventually becoming unstranded, of boarding a plane and flying away. At first it seemed inevitable that the National Guard would roll in at any moment with blankets and boxes of food, that ground crews would return shortly thereafter and planes would start landing and taking off again. Day One, Day Two, Day Forty-eight, Day Ninety, any expectation of a return to normalcy long gone by now, then Year One, Year Two, Year Three. Time had been reset by catastrophe. ~ Emily St John Mandel,
781:God the protector fits a world of bare survival, full of physical threats and danger. God the almighty fits a world of power struggles and ambition, where fierce competition rules. A God of peace fits a world of inner solitude where reflection and contemplation are possible. God the redeemer fits a world where personal growth is encouraged and insights prove fruitful. God the creator fits a world that is constantly renewing itself, where innovation and discovery are valued. A God of miracles fits a world that contains prophets and seers, where spiritual vision is nurtured. A God of pure being—“I Am”—fits a world that transcends all boundaries, a world of infinite possibilities. The wonder is that the human nervous system can operate on so many planes. ~ Deepak Chopra,
782:This has been the century of strangers, brown, yellow and white. This has been the century of the great immigrant experiment. It is only this late in the day that you can walk into a playground and find Isaac Leung by the fish pond, Danny Rahman in the football cage, Quang O’Rourke bouncing a basketball, and Irie Jones humming a tune. Children with first and last names on a direct collision course. Names that secrete within them mass exodus, cramped boats and planes, cold arrivals, medical checks. It is only this late in the day, and possibly only in Willesden, that you can find best friends Sita and Sharon, constantly mistaken for each other because Sita is white (her mother liked the name) and Sharon is Pakistani (her mother thought it best — less trouble). ~ Zadie Smith,
783:I didn't stay just for you."
I kept my eyes down. "Right.Of course you didn't.Duh."
His foot nudged mine under the table, and I finally looked up at him. He was leaning forward, his face intense. "I mean it. I like Graymalkin. I like being close to the ocean and working outside. Working for the Council would've meant..." He sighed, lifting his eyes to the ceiling. "Offices and planes. And wearing a tie. It wasn't for me."
"Cal,it's fine," I insisted, even as my cheeks burned. "I didn't actually think you were hanging out at Hex Hall because of your burning love for me. But that's what I'm telling all the girls back at school," I said, stabbing a forkful of eggs. "I'm thinking 'heartbreaker' might be a nice addition to my 'avenging witch' reputation. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
784:Overmind is the highest source of the cosmic consciousness available to the embodied being in the Ignorance. It is part of the cosmic consciousness-but the human individual when he opens into the cosmic usually remains in the cosmic Mind-Life-Matter receiving only inspirations and influences from the higher planes of Intuition and Overmind. He receives through the spiritualised higher and illumined mind the fundamental experiences on which spiritual knowledge is based; he can become even full of intuitive mind movements, illuminations, various kinds of powers and illumined light, liberation, Ananda. But to rise fully into the Intuition is rare, to reach the Overmind still rarer- although influences and experiences can come down from there.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I, 152,
785:All these rich people with their private-jet escape routes to New Zealand—maybe it’s the operational manager in me, but all I can think about are apocalypse logistics: What zombie pilot is going to fly all those planes, and which zombie air-traffic controller is going to help land them? And who is going to do all the ongoing work of cooking and cleaning and shopping? Is the New Zealand infrastructure prepared for this? And why would people in New Zealand allow planes full of potential plague-germ carriers onto their island, no matter how much money they have? Would money have value in the new postapocalyptic economy—or would toilet paper be worth even more? Do the pilot and crew who flew you to New Zealand get saved, or do they get barred at the security gate of the bunker? ~ Ellen Pao,
786:We seldom realize that our passions and hates create these demoniacal beings in the superphysical world, but this is one of the secretes of black magic. Every evil or debased thought or emotion of man helps to build these tearing, rending creatures, the innate qualities of which become, in the hands of those who know, agencies for the destruction of the powers of light. It also seems part of the plan that those who chain these demons shall themselves, fall victims to their own slaves, for one after another, the black magicians are sucked into the maelstrom of the astral hell. The lower planes of the astral world are the three hells of religion, and are the homes of these excess-created beings that battle each other with never-ending fury. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Esoteric Ethics,
787:It was a huge misconception that my father created all the chaos and evil on Earth. Mortals were given free will by my Uncle God, and they created evil all by their lonesome. My dad got to punish the you know what out of those idiots who choose to be heinously bad. And quite honestly some of them deserved my dad’s wrath. He loved his job. Another misconception is that Hell is below and Heaven is above. What does that even mean? Nothing is up or down, that’s just human mythology. Most likely the mistake was made because Hell was occasionally called the Underworld. Hell and Heaven are simply on different planes, accessible through portals. Earth was modeled after a combination of the seasons, climates and terrains of Heaven and Hell. We all shared the same moon and sun and stars. ~ Robyn Peterman,
788:Today, multiple major waves seem to be arriving simultaneously—technologies like the cloud, AI, AR/ VR, not to mention more esoteric projects like supersonic planes and hyperloops. What’s more, rather than being concentrated narrowly in a personal computer industry that was essentially a niche market, today’s new technologies impact nearly every part of the economy, creating many new opportunities. This trend holds tremendous promise. Precision medicine will use computing power to revolutionize health care. Smart grids use software to dramatically improve power efficiency and enable the spread of renewable energy sources like solar roofs. And computational biology might allow us to improve life itself. Blitzscaling can help these advances spread and magnify their sorely needed impact. ~ Reid Hoffman,
789:And then it was over. The morning Fred woke up and renounced his seven a.m. viewing of Planes and How They Fly! I was immediately transported back to my ten-year-old self, the one who had refused to step onto Daddy’s plane, knowing she’d pay the price—his silence—for days. Airplanes faded from Fred’s mind as quickly as they had rooted themselves there nine months earlier. He no longer called me Piper, and I became Mommy once again. Fred’s miniature metal airplanes lay grounded in their basket in his room for a week before I had the courage to return my father’s calls and politely decline his invitation to join him at the airport. “What do you mean he doesn’t want to go to the airport? It’s been over a week.” “I asked him, Dad; he doesn’t want to go. He’s drawing race cars right now. ~ Rebecca L Brown,
790:JAMÁS ENCONTRARÁS MI PAZ si te involucras en excesiva planificación intentando controlar lo que te ocurrirá en el futuro. Esta es una costumbre practicada a menudo por los incrédulos. Cuando tu mente gira impulsada por múltiples planes pudiera parecerte que has alcanzado la paz; sin embargo, esta siempre te elude. Precisamente cuando crees que estás preparado para cualquiera eventualidad algo inesperado ocurre y transforma todo en confusión. Yo no diseñé la mente humana para adivinar el futuro. Esto está más allá de su capacidad. Yo hice tu mente para que mantuviera una comunicación continua conmigo. Tráeme todas tus necesidades, tus esperanzas y tus miedos. Deja cada cosa a mi cuidado. Vuélvete del sendero de la planificación al camino de la paz. 1 PEDRO 5.6-7; PROVERBIOS 16.9; SALMO 37.5 ~ Sarah Young,
791:Packard wrestles off his jacket and shirt. He ignores me, leaning far over to the side, reaching down into the rocks. He comes back with a handful of slime, which he swipes across his chest, smearing it over the solid planes of his muscles.

“What the hell are you doing?”

“Interfering with his concentration. Vulnerability and a lack of logic will disturb him. And the bricks exert a pull…”

“Hold up!” he calls out. “I have to tell you something! Midcity is purchasing the Great Wall of China!” What? Has he gone insane?

“Midcity is importing the wall, brick by brick, right now!”

He strides, totally unprotected, toward where the Brick Slinger hides. “They’re bringing it here on a boat, in its raw brick form, to be deposited in the Maverick’s stadium! ~ Carolyn Crane,
792:I'd learned many years earlier to hold my true friends close. I was still deeply connected to the group of women who had started gathering for Saturday playdates years earlier, back in our diaper-bag days in Chicago, when our children blithely pitched food from their high chairs and all of us were so tired we wanted to weep. These were the friends who'd held me together, dropping off groceries when I was too busy to shop, picking up the girls for ballet when I was behind on work or just needing a break. A number of them had hopped planes to join me for unglamourous stops on the campaign trail, giving me emotional ballast when I needed it most. Friendships between women, as any woman will tell you, are built of a thousand small kindnesses like these, swapped back and forth and over again. ~ Michelle Obama,
793:que formo una unidad con la inteligencia infinita de mi mente subconsciente, que no conoce obstáculo, dificultad o retraso. Vivo en la promisoria expectativa de lo mejor. Mi mente más profunda responde a mis pensamientos. Sé que la obra del infinito poder de mi mente subconsciente no puede ser obstaculizada. La Inteligencia Infinita siempre concluye con éxito lo que haya comenzado. La sabiduría creadora trabaja a través de mí, llevando todos mis planes e intenciones a su desarrollo. Todo lo que comienzo lo llevo a buen término. Mi finalidad en la vida es prestar un maravilloso servicio y todos aquellos con los que entro en contacto tienen la bendición de lo que tengo que ofrecerles. Todas mis obras llegan a fructificar plenamente en el orden divino”. Repitió esta oración todas las mañanas ~ Joseph Murphy,
794:The first anomalous structure that was discovered at Yonaguni lies below glowering cliffs of the southern shore of the island. Local divers call it Iseki Point ('Monument Point'). Into its south face, at a depth of about 18 metres, an area of terracing with conspicuous flat planes and right-angles has been cut. Two huge parallel blocks weighing approximately 30 tonnes each and separated by a gap of less than 10 centimetres, have been placed upright side by side at its north-west corner. In about 5 metres of water at the very top of the structure there is a kidney-shaped 'pool' and near by is a feature that many divers believe is a crude rock-carved image of a turtle. At the base of the mnoument, in 27 metres of water, there is a clearly defined stone-paved path oriented towards the east. ~ Graham Hancock,
795:A medida que la anterior red protectora de derechos sociales se debilita y se deja de confiar en que dure el tiempo necesario para que ofrezca un marco sólido para nuestros planes de futuro, regresa la pesadilla de la inseguridad y del miedo que el Estado social había propuesto eliminar para siempre; pero ahora nos vemos obligados a buscar remedios en otra parte. Volviendo a citar a Lawson: "Como ya no hay nada más a lo que recurrir, es probable que las personas acaben renunciando a la noción de colectivismo en su conjunto [...] y echen mano del mercado como árbitro de la prestación de bienes y servicios". Y los mercados, como es bien sabido, actúan en un sentido muy distinto al de las intenciones del Estado social; saca buen provecho de los temores humanos y de la sensación de desamparo. ~ Zygmunt Bauman,
796:My family had been in a refugee camp for a year and I was thirty-one years old when the government of Israel arranged through secret channels to fly all the Jews of Yemen to Israel. It was unofficially called Operation Magic Carpet, and officially called Operation On Wings of Eagles. When our people refused to enter the airplanes out of fear—for especially our brethren from the North had no experience with modernity—our rabbis reminded them of divine passages. “This is the fulfillment of ancient prophecy,” they said. “The eagles that fly us to the Promised Land may be made of metal, but their wings are buoyed aloft by the breath of God.” Between June 1949 and September 1950 almost fifty thousand Yemenite Jews boarded transport planes and made some 380 flights from Aden to Israel in this secret operation. ~ Nomi Eve,
797:She was a poor person, I was her poor child, and no one asks poor people if they want war. Nor had anyone asked these poor people if they wanted to die of thirst and exposure on the coastal sea, or if they wanted to be robbed and raped by their own soldiers. If those thousands still lived, they would not have believed how they had died, just as we could not believe that the Americans—our friends, our benefactors, our protectors—had spurned our request to send more money. And what would we have done with that money? Buy the ammunition, gas, and spare parts for the weapons, planes, and tanks the same Americans had bestowed on us for free. Having given us the needles, they now perversely no longer supplied the dope. (Nothing, the General muttered, is ever so expensive as what is offered for free.) At ~ Viet Thanh Nguyen,
798:West was remote in the minds of most New Yorkers during the holiday season of 1948. But, despite the new wealth that was flooding into the city, and the self-confidence that victory naturally brought, there was a generalized sense of anxiety about the future. “The city, for the first time in its long history, is destructible,” the essayist E. B. White had observed that summer. “A single flight of planes no bigger than a wedge of geese can quickly end this island fantasy, burn the towers, crumble the bridges, turn the underground passages into lethal chambers, cremate the millions.” White was writing at the dawn of the nuclear age, and the feeling of vulnerability was quite new. “In the mind of whatever perverted dreamer might loose the lightning,” he observed, “New York must hold a steady, irresistible charm. ~ Anonymous,
799:That done, we could finally relax about the baggage and start seriously to worry about the state of the plane, which was terrifying. The door to the cockpit remained open for the duration of the flight and might actually have been missing entirely. Mark told me that Air Merpati bought their planes second-hand from Air Uganda, but I think he was joking. I have a cheerfully reckless view of this kind of air travel. It rarely bothers me at all. I don’t think this is bravery, because I am frequently scared stiff in cars, particularly if I’m driving. But once you’re in an airplane, everything is completely out of your hands, so you may as well just sit back and grin manically about the grinding and rattling noises the old wreck of a plane makes as the turbulence throws it around the sky. There’s nothing you can do. ~ Douglas Adams,
800:was quite surprised to discover that it was a possible prophecy of 9/11, eight years in advance. Here are the key lyrics: “Ram your face against my fist. Burn, feel, comprehend where we stand. Metal to metal, soul to soul, meshing to fusion. Scraping our sanity. Again you attempt manipulation. Failing to maintain utter control, crushed in defeat, you try to reach me with pathetic threats that would beckon my fate. The reason I fear you is I cling to the past.” This may not sound that convincing at first, but the name of our band was only one letter off from Shanksville, a small town in Pennsylvania where a hijacked airliner crashed on 9/11. The world was going to go into a “Shanksville delirium,” and the planes would ram into the towers, causing metal to touch metal, soul to touch soul, meshing to fusion and burning ~ David Wilcock,
801:In a series of experiments, safety officials ran regular people through mock evacuations from planes. The trials weren't nearly as stressful as real evacuations, of course, but it didn't matter. People, especially women, hesitated for a surprisingly long time before jumping onto the slide. That pause slowed the evacuation for everyone. But there was a way to get people to move faster. If a flight attendant stood at the exit and screamed at people to jump, the pause all but disappeared, the researchers found. In fact, if flight attendants did not aggressively direct the evacuation, they might as well have not been there at all. A study by the Cranfield University Aviation Safety Centre found that people moved just as slowly for polite and calm flight attendants as they did when there were no flight attendants present. ~ Amanda Ripley,
802:THE TRUE STUDENT OF OCCULT SCIENCE
   The White Magician uses none of the powers of the animal world in his work, but rather seeks to transmute the poles of the beast within himself into higher and finer qualities. The White Magician labors entirely with the finer forces of the elemental planes. He is a builder--not a destroyer--and seeks to liberate rather than to dominate his fellow creatures. The White Magician has dedicated his soul to the immortal light, while the Black Magician has sold his for mortal glory. The Grimores of the Middle Ages are filled with chants and charms for the invoking of spirits. History is filled with stories of Black Magicians but the true student of occult science must have nothing to do with these things other than to protect himself against them. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Natural Occultism, 28,
803:The other thing to remember, of course, is that most people get no help at all. I sure didn't, oh, no: it was just me and Castle, charging, desperate, through the country darkness, and that's how it is for most people who dare to run - no help from no Airlines, no help from no one. They just go, man, after years of planning or in the heat of a sudden moment they go, hurl their skinny bodies over a cyclone fence or purge themselves into a moat, break free of a chain line or a guard's hard grip and run, brother, run, sister, run along back roads and through forests. No planes and no cars or trucks, either. Just brave souls darting across open fields and wading in and out of rivers and stumbling along deer paths through dark woods. Find the star and follow it, as runners have done all the way back to the days of Old Slavery. ~ Ben H Winters,
804:Like Picasso and Braque, Mondrian explored the influential ideas of Paul Cézanne, who greatly influenced the analytic Cubists with his idea that all natural forms can be reduced to three figural primitives: the cube, the cone, and the sphere (Loran 2006; Kandel 2014). Mondrian recognized the plastic elements in analytic Cubism, and he began to echo the Cubists’ use of geometric shapes and interlocking planes. He reduced a specific object, such as a tree, to a few lines and then connected those lines to the surrounding space (fig. 6.4), thus entangling the branches of the tree with its surroundings. Yet whereas Cubist works played with simple shapes in a complex arena of shattered space, Mondrian’s art became more reductionist. He distilled figures to their most elemental forms, eliminating altogether the sense of perspective. ~ Eric R Kandel,
805:Here we are, sir,’ Blake said as we rolled onto the bumpy track that constituted the airport car park. It all felt oddly familiar, the chauffeur-driven car, the dark-haired brooding male, the name check of sir. And as the aeroplane came into view, I suddenly understood why it all felt so familiar. Oh, fuck. Drew was Christian Grey…but far less controlling. This felt surreal. I was expecting to hear the first bars of ‘Love Me Like You Do’ blaring out at any second. ‘Trust me?’ Drew asked as he opened my door. ‘Are you taking me to your playroom?’ I asked biting my lip for good measure. He raised his eyebrow in question. ‘Drew, you couldn’t be more Christian Grey!’ ‘I’m pretty sure he had a helicopter,’ he replied smiling. ‘He does, but we’ll let that slip.’ ‘Absolutely not,’ he replied. ‘Real romance heroes fly fucking planes. ~ Lynsey M Stewart,
806:There are a vast amount of Buddhas already, and each one manifests countless forms simultaneously throughout all of the planes of cyclic existence for the benefit of all beings. However, at any given time, each individual being will have a stronger karmic connection with certain Buddhas, compared to other Buddhas.

   Likewise, if you were a Buddha, since a huge number of beings throughout cyclic existence would have a stronger karmic connection with you during certain times, you would be able to benefit them much more directly than the many other Buddhas would be able to. Do not forget this.

   The deeper you realise this, the greater your bodhicitta motivation becomes - in other words, the greater your compassionate wish to attain the enlightened state of a Buddha for the benefit of all beings, as soon as possible!
   ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
807:IT is an eternal phenomenon: the insatiate will can always, by means of an illusion spread over things, detain its creatures in life and compel them to live on. One is chained by the Socratic love of knowledge and the delusion of being able thereby to heal the eternal wound of existence; another is ensnared by art’s seductive veil of beauty fluttering before his eyes; still another by the metaphysical comfort that beneath the flux of phenomena eternal life flows on indestructibly: to say nothing of the more ordinary and almost more powerful illusions which the will has always at hand. These three planes of illusion are on the whole designed only for the more nobly formed natures, who in general feel profoundly the weight and burden of existence, and must be deluded by exquisite stimulants into forgetfulness of their sorrow. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
808:Magnus stopped dead.
The room was illuminated only by a reading lamp; all the other light came from outside the windows. Alec was painted with streetlights and moonlight, shadows curling around his biceps and the slender indentations of his collarbones, his torso all smooth, sleek, bare skin until the dark line of his jeans. There were runes on the flat planes of his stomach and the silvery scars of old Marks snaked around his ribs, with one on the ridge of his hip. His head was bowed, his hair black as ink, his luminously pale skin white as paper. He looked like a piece of art, chiaroscuro, beautifully and wonderfully made.
Magnus had heard the story of how the Nephilim were created many times. They must have forgotten to leave out the bit that said: And the Angel descended from on high and gave his chosen ones fantastic abs. ~ Cassandra Clare,
809:But the soul which arrives at this stage of realization consciously has a different experience. The difference is like that of one person having been pulled, with his back turned to the source, and another person having journeyed towards the goal, enjoying at every step each experience it has met with, and rejoicing at every moment of this journey in approaching nearer to the goal. What does this soul, conscious of its progress towards the goal, realize? It realizes with every veil it has thrown off a greater power, and increased inspiration, until it arrives at a stage, after having passed through the sphere of the jinns and the heaven of the angels, when it realizes that error which it had known, and yet not known fully; the error it made in identifying itself with its reflection, with its shadow falling on these different planes. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
810:Moreover he worked in film: he saw this city, and he couldn’t help but notice the way its surfaces habitually turned face-outward to be seen, instead of inwards for the comfort of the inhabitants. He recognised the thinness of the scrim, the cutting of corners where the audience would have its attention elsewhere and be content to register a general blur of grandeur. Those doors would be out of focus anyway: who needed to make sure they actually fitted their frames? The skyscrapers blocked out bold volumes of air, the walls of the city were receding planes, leading the eye back to a sky painted on glass. Moscow was a set, and like all sets looked more convincing from the middle distance than close up. He had started to brood lately on what was behind it; on what you would find if you peeled back a corner of the painted hardboard. Some ~ Francis Spufford,
811:Every day leaflets fall from the sky, Japanese planes whirring overhead and letting loose propaganda, all over the colony, telling the Chinese and the Indians not to fight, to join with the Japanese in a “Greater Far Eastern Co-Prosperity Sphere.” They’ve been collecting them as they fall on the ground, stacking them in piles, and Trudy wakes up on Christmas Day and declares a project, to make wallpaper out of them. In their dressing gowns, they put on Christmas carols, make hot toddies, and—in a fit of wild, Yuletide indulgence—use all the flour for pancakes, and paste the leaflets on the living room wall—a grimly ironic decoration. One has a drawing of a Chinese woman sitting on the lap of a fat Englishman, and says the English have been raping your women for years, stop it now, or something to that effect, in Chinese, or so Trudy says. ~ Janice Y K Lee,
812:The officers saw an opportunity for efficiency; you can get the same protection with less armor if you concentrate the armor on the places with the greatest need, where the planes are getting hit the most. But exactly how much more armor belonged on those parts of the plane? That was the answer they came to Wald for. It wasn’t the answer they got. The armor, said Wald, doesn’t go where the bullet holes are. It goes where the bullet holes aren’t: on the engines. Wald’s insight was simply to ask: where are the missing holes? The ones that would have been all over the engine casing, if the damage had been spread equally all over the plane? Wald was pretty sure he knew. The missing bullet holes were on the missing planes. The reason planes were coming back with fewer hits to the engine is that planes that got hit in the engine weren’t coming back. ~ Anonymous,
813:She was looking at Alec instead, watching him as he talked to Jace. There was a kinetic, almost feverish energy to him that hadn’t been there before. Something about Jace sharpened him, brought him into focus. If she were going to draw them together, she thought, she would make Jace a little blurry, while Alec stood out, all sharp, clear planes and angles. Jace was looking down as Alec spoke, smiling a little and tapping his water glass with a fingernail. She sensed he was thinking of other things. She felt a sudden flash of sympathy for Alec.
Jace couldn’t be an easy person to care about.
I was laughing at you because declarations of love amuse me, especially when unrequited. Jace looked up as the waitress passed. “Are we ever going to get any coffee?” he said aloud, interrupting Alec midsentence. Alec subsided, his energy fading. ~ Cassandra Clare,
814:For a moment I am jealous: He has grown up here, fearless, happy. Perhaps he will never even know about the world on the other side of the fence, the real world. For him there will be no such thing.
But there will also be no medicine for him when he is sick, and never enough food to go around, and winters so cold the mornings are like a punch in the gut. And someday-unless the resistance succeeds and takes the country back-the planes and the fires will find him. Someday the eye will turn in this direction, like a laser beam, consuming everything in its path. Someday all the Wilds will be razed, and we will be left with a concrete landscape, a land of pretty houses and trim gardens and planned parks and forests, and a world that works as smoothly as a clock, neatly wound: a world of metal and gears, and people going tick-tick-tick to their deaths. ~ Lauren Oliver,
815:My stubborn reluctance to fly was further evidence to my father of my status as second-rate adventurer and thus second-rate child. This battle over flight raged for my entire childhood, but airplanes never played as prominent a role in my life as they did from the fourth birthday of my son, Fred, until three months before his fifth. For those nine months, I lived and breathed jets, helicopters and fighter planes. I called my son Orville at his demand. I stalked appliance stores for refrigerator boxes that could stand in for crude, wobbly airplanes—cardboard boxes that Fred ate in, played in and slept in when I was simply too worn-out to fight him. As you can imagine, my father, Captain Lance “the Silver Eagle” Whitman, was thrilled with my son’s obsession. For those nine months, I was elevated to the first-class status I had craved my entire life. ~ Rebecca L Brown,
816:For we must not dwell on Death, as it is a mystery and it is something Unknown we leave to the Lord and his disposing for if we knew everything we would be too full of perfectly known things, and thus never rested nor content but driven with busyness and stuffed full. When I rode out in the early mornings in summertimes everything appeared to me, one after the other, in its own selfe without having to be known about beforehand, before you even get to it. In the order of the world is a deep pattern. You can’t know if beforehand. If you did you would remain forever unsurprised and dwarfed and hardened. In the early mornings one after another we broke up the planes of water in the pools of Beaverdam with slow steps, horse and rider, and the trees appeared in their reflections like underwater spirits of themselves. Before these things a person is silent. ~ Paulette Jiles,
817:Hawaii is our Gibraltar, and almost our Channel Coast. Planes, their eyes sharpened by the year-round clearness of blue Pacific days, can keep easy watch over an immense sea-circle, of which Hawaii is the centre. With Hawaii on guard, a surprise attack on us from Asia, the experts believe, would be quite impossible. So long as the great Pearl Harbor Naval Base, just down the road from Honolulu, is ours, American warships and submarines can run their un-Pacific errands with a maximum of ease. Pearl Harbor is one of the greatest, if not the very greatest, maritime fortresses in the world. Pearl Harbor has immense reserves of fuel and food, and huge and clanging hospitals for the healing of any wounds which steel can suffer. It is the one sure sanctuary in the whole of the vast Pacific both for ships and men. John W. Vandercook, in
Vogue, January 1, 1941 ~ Joan Didion,
818:The Matrix has its roots in primitive arcade games,' said the voice-over, 'in early graphics programs and military experimentation with cranial jacks.' On the Sony, a two-dimensional space war faded behind a forest of mathematically generated ferns, demonstrating the spatial possibilities of logarithmic spirals; cold blue military footage burned through, lab animals wired into test systems, helmets feeding into fire control circuits of tanks and war planes. 'Cyberspace. A consensual hallucination experienced daily by billions of legitimate operators, in every nation, by children being taught mathematical concepts... A graphic representation of data abstracted from the banks of every computer in the human system. Unthinkable complexity. Lines of light ranged in the nonspace of the mind, clusters and constellations of data. Like city lights, receding... ~ William Gibson,
819:difíciles. La concatenación de causalidades quedaban difuminadas, se mezclaban y se confundían, y todos los planes estallaban por los aires. Sin necesidad de remontarnos a Tolstói, que despreciaba la idea de estrategia por ser una presunción y una ingenuidad, era evidente que los resultados favorables dependerían de intentar influir en un amplio abanico de instituciones, procesos, personalidades y percepciones que a menudo eran totalmente impermeables a cualquier influencia. Advirtiendo contra la creencia de que la historia era un repertorio de lecciones, Gordon Wood explicó en su momento que no había más que una: «Nada funciona jamás, en absoluto, como los interesados pretenden o esperan». La historia enseñaba «que conviene ser escéptico con respecto a la capacidad de la gente para manipular y controlar voluntariamente sus propios destinos».[2] Las ~ Lawrence Freedman,
820:For a moment I am jealous: He has grown up here, fearless, happy. Perhaps he will never even know about the world on the other side of the fence, the real world. For him there will be no such thing.

But there will also be no medicine for him when he is sick, and never enough food to go around, and winters so cold the mornings are like a punch to the gut. And someday—unless the resistance succeeds and takes the country back—the planes and the fires will find him. Someday the eye will turn in this direction, like a laser beam, consuming everything in its path. Someday all the Wilds will be razed, and we will be left with a concrete landscape, a land of pretty houses and trim gardens and planned parks and forests, and a world that works as smoothly as a clock, neatly wound: a world of metal and gears, and people going tick-tick-tick to their deaths. ~ Lauren Oliver,
821:Modern science is only partially wrong on the plane of physical facts; on the other hand it is totally wrong on higher planes and in its principles. It is wrong in its negations and in the false principles derived from them, then in the erroneous hypotheses deduced from these principles, and finally in the monstrous effects this science produces as a result of its initial Prometheanism. But it is right about many physical data and even about some psychological facts, and indeed it is impossible for this not to be so, given the law of compensations; in other words it is impossible for modern men not to be right on certain points where ancient men were wrong; this is even part of the mechanism of degeneration. What is decisive in favor of the ancients or traditional men in general, however, is that they are right about all the spiritually essential points. ~ Frithjof Schuon,
822:Following the experiments of Davisson and Germer and Thomson, scientists showed that all subatomic particles behave like waves: beams of protons and neutrons will diffract off samples of atoms in exactly the same way that electrons do. In fact, neutron diffraction is now a standard tool for determining the structure of materials at the atomic level: scientists can deduce how atoms are arranged by looking at the interference patterns that result when a beam of neutrons bounces off their sample. Knowing the structure of materials at the atomic level allows materials scientists to design stronger and lighter materials for use in cars, planes, and space probes. Neutron diffraction can also be used to determine the structure of biological materials like proteins and enzymes, providing critical information for scientists searching for new drugs and medical treatments. ~ Chad Orzel,
823:It is true that we instinctively recoil from seeing
an object to which our emotions and affections are committed
handled by the intellect as any other object is handled. The first
thing the intellect does with an object is to class it along with
something else. But any object that is infinitely important to us and
awakens our devotion feels to us also as if it must be sui generis and
unique. Probably a crab would be filled with a sense of personal
outrage if it could hear us class it without ado or apology as a
crustacean, and thus dispose of it. “I am no such thing,” it would
say; “I am MYSELF, MYSELF alone.”
The next thing the intellect does is to lay bare the causes in
which the thing originates. Spinoza says: “I will analyze the actions
and appetites of men as if it were a question of lines, of planes,
and of solids. ~ William James,
824:Now come here—you’re in Sylvan’s seat and he’ll be out in a minute.” “What?” she looked at him in disbelief as he patted his lap. “I can’t possibly…” “There are only two seats, one for you and me and one for Sylvan.” He frowned at her. “I’ll scrunch down in the back.” Liv got up and began to hop her way to the back of the ship but Baird stopped her by taking her upper arm and pulling her into his lap. “You’re my bride and you’ll sit with me.” Muscular arms enclosed her, safer than any seat belt, and he drew her close until she could feel the warm, hard planes of his chest through the thin lace of her baby doll nighty. “Let me go!” She twisted in his arms but he only held her tighter, pulling her down hard so that she could feel the rigid lump of his shaft growing under her ass. “Struggle as much as you want, you’re not goin’ anywhere,” he growled in her ear. Liv ~ Evangeline Anderson,
825:Look at that," he said. "How the ink bleeds." He loved the way it looked, to write on a thick pillow of the pad, the way the thicker width of paper underneath was softer and allowed for a more cushiony interface between pen and surface, which meant more time the two would be in contact for any given point, allowing the fiber of the paper to pull, through capillary action, more ink from the pen, more ink, which meant more evenness of ink, a thicker, more even line, a line with character, with solidity. The pad, all those ninety-nine sheets underneath him, the hundred, the even number, ten to the second power, the exponent, the clean block of planes, the space-time, really, represented by that pad, all of the possible drawings, graphs, curves, relationships, all of the answers, questions, mysteries, all of the problems solvable in that space, in those sheets, in those squares. ~ Charles Yu,
826:The control which knowledge gives over ignorance on the spiritual planes of nature is very much like the control that wealth gives over poverty in the physical world. Wealth may be a blessing or a curse; so may knowledge, which is mental wealth. The wise man will always be master of the fool, for he has a mentality which is capable of demanding respect, and the fool must bow down to that thing which he cannot comprehend. In every age, a few have come into the realization of nature's tremendous powers, and in one way or another, legitimate or otherwise, have become temporary wielders of the serpent scepter. As a man can steal money and remain wealthy until the law dispossesses him, so may a black magician steal a certain amount of divine power and manipulate it to the gratification of his own ends until at last his misuse of power destroys him. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Esoteric Ethics,
827:I have to tell you, Major, if we don't get these bombs and stop this Jap fleet, they're gonna come in here and bomb the hell out of this place and maybe recapture it. Then their planes will be dropping these bombs on you. I've gotta have these bombs, sir, or we'll have a disaster on our hands.' Lupo asked who the major's superior was.

The Army officer mentioned a colonel who stationed out toward the front. 'He's out fighting a war, and I'm not going to bother him."

'Well," Lupo said, "that's just too bad." The pilot pulled out his service revolver and pointed it at the major. Then Lupo handed the pistol to his radioman, Earl Gifford, instructing the flabbergasted aircrewman to hold the Army officer at bay. Lupo climbed into the cockpit of his plane and hailed the Fanshaw Bay on the radio. His fellow pilots from VC-68 and other Taffy 3 squadrons were already inbound ~ James D Hornfischer,
828:Finally I found something on the list, something vital: instant coffee. I held the red plastic container, one of the last three on the shelf, held it like the marvel that it was: the seeds inside the purple fruits of coffee plants had been harvested on Andean slopes and roasted and ground and soaked and then dehydrated at a factory in Medellin and vacuum-sealed and flown to JFK and then driven upstate in bulk to Pearl River for repackaging and then transported by truck to the store where I now stood reading the label. It was as if the social relations that produced the object in my hand began to glow within it as they were threatened, stirred inside their packaging, lending it a certain aura--the majesty and murderous stupidity of that organization of time and space and fuel and labor becoming visible in the commodity itself now that planes were grounded and the highways were starting to close. ~ Ben Lerner,
829:Perhaps I shouldn’t have told you all that, but after the way she reacted toward you, I thought it was best that you know.” His gaze locked with hers. “And I find you so easy to talk to, Sarah.” She looked down, her heart beating faster at the directness of his gaze. “You may trust me not to gossip, Nolan,” she assured him. “I knew that,” he said. The clock struck the hour. “And now I must bid you good night.” He rose. She stood up, too, and went to the door with him. He looked down at her as he opened the door, the planes of his angular face shadowed by the darkness. He smiled. She had the oddest feeling he had wanted to kiss her. She couldn’t have allowed it, of course. They had agreed to be friends, but even if she was willing to forget he was a Yankee, she reminded herself, he wasn’t a Christian. The Bible warned against being unequally yoked in marriage, so friends was all they could ever be. ~ Laurie Kingery,
830:Literary friendship is impossible, it seems; at least, it is impossible for me. Indeed, all male friendships outside of work sometimes seem to be impossible: you look at each other at the restaurant at some point in the conversation and you know that each of you is thinking, man, this is futile, why are we here, we’re wasting our time, we have nothing to say, we’re not involved in some project together that we can bitch about, we can’t flirt, we feel like dummies discussing movies or books, we aren’t in some moral bind with a woman that we need to confess, we’ve each said the other is a genius several times already, and the whole thing is depressing and the tone is false and we might as well go home to our wives and children and rent buddy movies like Midnight Run or Planes, Trains, and Automobiles or The Pope of Greenwich Village> when we need a shot of the old camaraderie. ~ Nicholson Baker,
831:Bath"

The day is fresh-washed and fair, and there is a smell of tulips and narcissus in the air.
The sunshine pours in at the bath-room window and bores through the water in the bath-tub in lathes and planes of greenish-white. It cleaves the water into flaws like a jewel, and cracks it to bright light.
Little spots of sunshine lie on the surface of the water and dance, dance, and their reflections wobble deliciously over the ceiling; a stir of my finger sets them whirring, reeling. I move a foot and the planes of light in the water jar. I lie back and laugh, and let the green-white water, the sun-flawed beryl water, flow over me. The day is almost too bright to bear, the green water covers me from the too bright day. I will lie here awhile and play with the water and the sun spots. The sky is blue and high. A crow flaps by the window, and there is a whiff of tulips and narcissus in the air. ~ Amy Lowell,
832:Other terrorists around the world did what Gregory wanted. They hijacked passenger planes and the occasional cruise ship, bombed places where people gathered, blew up buses and trains, assassinated various world leaders, but the United States and other Western powers barely did anything about it. The United States did retaliate against Libya for bombing a nightclub in Berlin, but in general, the United States seemed more interested in bringing down the Soviet Union and interfering in Central America. This was because a couple of Reagan’s advisers, the Vice President, and one member of his Cabinet, were paid by Gregory to re-direct the President to other activities, which were hobby wars in places like Granada. Gregory even had the United States supply weapons to the Taliban in Afghanistan so they could fight the Soviet Union, and Gregory knew that doing so would eventually come back and bite the United States. ~ Cliff Ball,
833:Then I began writing. It was about a German aviator in World War I. Baron Von Himmlen. He flew a red Fokker. And he was not popular with his fellow fliers. He didn't talk to them. He drank alone and he flew alone. He didn't bother with women, although they all loved him. He was above that. He was too busy. He was busy shooting Allied plans out of the sky. Already he had shot down 110 and he war wasn't over. His red Fokker, which he referred to as the "October Bird of Death," was known everywhere. Even the enemy ground troops knew him as he often flew low over them, taking their gunfire and laughing, dropping bottles of champagne to them suspended from little parachutes. Baron Von Himmlen was never attacked by less than five Allied planes at a time. He was an ugly man with scars on his face, but he was beautiful if you looked long enough -- it was in the eyes, his style, his courage, his fierce aloneness. ~ Charles Bukowski,
834:Festivals and fasts are unhinged, traveling backward at a rate of ten days per year, attached to no season. Even Laylat ul Qadr, the holiest night in Ramadan, drifts--its precise date is unknown. The iconclasm laid down by Muhammed was absolute: you must resist attachment not only to painted images, but to natural ones. Ramadan, Muharram, the Eids; you associate no religious event with the tang of snow in the air, or spring thaw, or the advent of summer. God permeates these things--as the saying goes, Allah is beautiful, and He loves beauty--but they are transient. Forced to concentrate on the eternal, you begin to see, or think you see, the bones and sinews of the world beneath its seasonal flesh. The sun and moon become formidable clockwork. They are transient also, but hint at the dark planes that stretch beyond the earth in every direction, full of stars and dust, toward a retreating, incomprehensible edge ~ G Willow Wilson,
835:How much farther?" Sammy asks. It will be dark soon, and the dark is the worst time. Nobody told him, but he just knows that when they finally cone it will be in the dark and it will be without warning, like the other waves, and there will be nothing you can do about it, it will just happen, like the TV winking out and the cars dying and the planes falling and mommy wrapped up in bloody sheets.
When the others first came, his father told him the world had changed and nothing would be like before, and maybe they'd take him inside the mothership, maybe even take him on adventures in outer space. And Sammy couldn't wait to go inside the mothership and blast off into space just like Luke Skywalker in his X-Wing starfighter. It made every night feel like Christmas Eve. When morning came, he thought he would wake up to all the wonderful presents the Others brought would be there.
But all the Others brought was death. ~ Rick Yancey,
836:to test. Would weightlessness put them off their game? It did. The turtles moved “slowly and insecurely” and did not attack a piece of bait placed directly in front of them. Then again, the water in which they swam was repeatedly floating up out of the jar and forming an “ovoid cupola.” Who could eat? Von Beckh quickly moved on from turtles to Argentinean pilots. Under the section heading “Experiments with Human Subjects”—a heading that, were I a doctor previously employed by Nazi Germany, I might have rephrased—von Beckh reports on the efforts of the pilots to mark X’s inside small boxes during regular and weightless flight. During weightlessness, many of the letters strayed from the boxes, indicating that pilots might experience difficulties maneuvering their planes and doing crossword puzzles during air battles. The following year, von Beckh was recruited by the Aeromedical Research Laboratory at Holloman Air Force ~ Mary Roach,
837:My best friend came to visit from far away. She took two planes and a train to get to Brooklyn. We met at a bar near my apartment and drank in a hurry as the babysitter's meter ticked. In the past, we'd talked about books and other people, but now we talked only of our respective babies, hers sweet-faced and docile, mine at war with the world. We applied our muzzy intellects to a theory of light. That all are born radiating light but that this light diminished slowly (if one was lucky) or abruptly (if one was not). The most charismatic people—the poets, the mystics, the explorers—were that way because they had somehow managed to keep a bit of this light that was meant to have dimmed. But the shocking thing, the unbearable thing it seemed, was that the natural order was for this light to vanish. It hung on sometimes through the twenties, a glint here or there in the thirties, and then almost always the eyes went dark. ~ Jenny Offill,
838:So often, though, we base the decisions for our life – Should I go to law school? Should I cut my hair short? Should I take Job A or Job B? – on what we think other people will say, want, or judge. We are so scared of others' opinions that some of us spend our whole lives trying to bend ourselves to other people's wills. Our mom wanted us to skip medical school to get married, so we did. Our husband wanted us to stay home with the kids, so we did. The kids wanted us to be at every soccer game, every play rehearsal, every playdate, so we did. The other moms wanted us to fit in and look a certain way, so we did. It can get so bad that we don't even recognize ourselves anymore. What happened to the little girl who wanted to fly planes like Amelia Earhart, or be a Supreme Court Justice, or join the circus? She became buried under a landslide of other people's expectations, opinions, and judgments. It's time to dig her out. ~ Lain Ehmann,
839:An aspect of the difference between the two writers was brought home to me in connection with one of Guénon's masterpieces, The Reign of Quantity. I had the privilege of being the first person to read this book which the author gave me chapter by chapter. When it was finished he said: "Now I will write a fair copy of it." But the fair copy proved to be almost identical with the so-called "rough copy", whereas when Schuon wrote a fair copy many changes were made in the process, nor was there any guarantee, to say the least, that the fair copy would not become itself a rough copy for a still fairer copy. Not that he had any difficulty writing, and he himself also 'shot arrows' in his own particular way. But he never simplified, and he was exceedingly conscious of the extreme complexity of the truth on certain planes, nor was he easily satisfied that he had done justice to that complexity.
Temenos Academy talk - 14/07/1999 ~ Martin Lings,
840:The Atlantic is a stormy moat, and the Mediterranean,
The blue pool in the old garden,
More than five thousand years has drunk sacrifice
Of ships and blood and shines in the sun; but here the Pacific:
The ships, planes, wars are perfectly irrelevant.
Neither our present blood-feud with the brave dwarfs
Nor any future world-quarrel of westering
And eastering man, the bloody migrations, greed of power, battle-falcons,
Are a mote of dust in the great scale-pan.
Here from this mountain shore, headland beyond stormy headland plunging like
dolphins through the grey sea-smoke
Into pale sea, look west at the hill of water: it is half the planet: this
dome, this half-globe, this bulging
Eyeball of water, arched over to Asia,
Australia and white Antarctica: those are the eyelids that never close; this
is the staring unsleeping
Eye of the earth, and what it watches is not our wars. ~ Robinson Jeffers,
841:The one great advantage of Bhakti is that it is the easiest and most natural way to reach the great divine end in view; it's great disadvantage is that in its lower forms it oftentimes degenerates into hideous fanaticism. The fanatical crew in Hinduism, Mohammedanism, or Christianity, have always been almost exclusively recruited from these worshippers [sic] on the lower planes of Bhakti. That singleness of attachment (Nishthâ) to a loved object, without which no genuine love can grow, is very often also the cause of the denunciation of everything else. All the weak and undeveloped minds in every religion or country have only one way of loving their own ideal, i.e., by hating every other ideal. Herein is the explanation of why the same man who is so lovingly attached to his own ideal of God, so devoted to his own ideal of religion, becomes a howling fanatic as soon as he sees or hears anything of any other ideal. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
842:We are nothing to the white people; we are a few Hopis, but they are Americans, millions of them. My father told me that their leader, whoever he is, ends his speech by saying that God is on their side; and then he shakes his fist and says to all the other nations: You had better pay attention, because we are big, and we will shoot to kill, if you don’t watch out. My mother says all the big countries are like that, but I only know this one. We belong to it, that is what the government of the United States says. They come here, the BIA [Bureau of Indian Affairs] people, and they give us their orders. This law says . . . another law says . . . and soon there will be a new law. In case we have any objections, they have soldiers, they have planes. We see the jets diving high in the sky. The clouds try to get out of the way, but they don’t move fast enough. The water tries to escape to the ocean, but can only go at its own speed. ~ Robert Coles,
843:All my work will explode inside my body, each fragment of my anatomy will acquire a life of its own, outside mine, Humberto won’t exist, only these monsters, the despot who imprisoned me at La Rinconada to force me to invent him, Ines’s honey complexion, Brigida’s death, Iris Mateluna’s hysterical pregnancy, the saintly girl who was never beatified, Humberto Penaloza’s father pointing out Don Jeronimo dressed up to go to the Jockey Club, and your benign, kind hand, Mother Benita, that does not and will not let go of mine, and your attention fixed on these words of a mute, and your rosaries, the Casa’s La Rinconada as it once was, as it is now, as it was afterwards, the escape, the crime, all of it alive in my brain, Peta Ponce’s prism refracting and confusing everything and creating simultaneous and contradictory planes, everything without ever reaching paper, because I always hear voices and laughter enveloping and tying me up. ~ Jos Donoso,
844:Después de un tiempo,
uno aprende la sutil diferencia
entre sostener una mano
y encadenar un alma,
y uno aprende que el amor
no significa acostarse
y una compañía no significa seguridad
y uno empieza a aprender.
Que los besos no son contratos y los regalos no son promesas
y uno empieza a aceptar sus derrotas con la cabeza alta y los ojos abiertos y uno aprende a construir todos sus caminos en el hoy,
porque el terreno de mañana
es demasiado inseguro para planes...
y los futuros tienen una forma de caerse en la mitad.
Y después de un tiempo
uno aprende que si es demasiado,
hasta el calorcito del sol quema.
Así que uno planta su propio jardín
y decora su propia alma, en lugar
de esperar a que alguien le traiga flores. Y uno aprende que realmente puede aguantar, que uno realmente es fuerte,
que uno realmente vale, y uno aprende y aprende...
y con cada día uno aprende. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
845:Alchemy is neither a premature chemistry nor a psychology in the modem sense, although both of these are to be found in alchemical writings . Alchemy is a symbolic science of natural forms based on the correspondence between different planes of reality and making use of mineral and metal symbolism to expound a spiritual science of the souh For alchemy, nature is sacred, and the alchemist is the guardian of nature considered as a theophany and reflection of spiritual realities . A purely profane chemistry could come into being only when the substances of alchemy became completely emptied of their sacred quality. For this very reason, a re-discovery of the alchemical view of nature, without in any way denying the chemical sciences which deal with substances from another point of view, could reinstate the spiritual and symbolic character of the forms, colours and processes that man encounters throughout his life in the corporeal world. ~ Seyyed Hossein Nasr,
846:I want to tell the rebels that I am alive. That I'm right here in District Eight, where the Capitol has just bombed a hospital full of unarmed men, women and children. There will be no survivors." The shock I've been feeling begins to give way to fury. "I want to tell people that if you think for one second the Capitol will treat us fairly if there's a cease-fire, you're deluding yourself. Because you know who they are and what they do." My hands go out automatically, as if to indicate the whole horror around me. "This is what they do and we must fight back!"

"President Snow says he's sending a message. Well I have one for him. You can torture us and bomb and burn our districts to the ground, but do you see that?" One of the cameras follows where I point to the planes burning on the roof of a warehouse across from us. "Fire is catching!" I am shouting now, determined he will not miss a word of it, "And if we burn, you burn with us! ~ Suzanne Collins,
847:12. Each symbol, moreover, admits of interpretation upon the different planes, and through its astrological associations can be related to the gods of any pantheon, thus opening up vast new fields of implication in which the mind ranges endlessly, symbol leading on to symbol in an unbroken chain of associations; symbol confirming symbol as the many-branching threads gather themselves together into a synthetic glyph once more, and each symbol capable of interpretation in terms of whatever plane the mind may be functioning upon. 13. This mighty, all-embracing glyph of the soul of man and of the universe, by virtue of its logical association of symbols, evokes images in the mind; but these images are not randomly evolved, but follow along well-defined association-tracks in the Universal Mind. The symbol of the Tree is to the Universal Mind what the dream is to the individual ego; it is a glyph synthesized from subconsciousness to represent the hidden forces. ~ Dion Fortune,
848:a collection that included, among other items, an Allen wrench set, some pliers, a power drill, several clamps, some hacksaws, an impact-wrench set, a brace of cold-tolerant bungie cords, assorted files and rasps and planes, a crescent-wrench set, a crimper, five hammers, some hemostats, three hydraulic jacks, a bellows, several sets of screwdrivers, drills and bits, a portable compressed gas cylinder, a box of plastic explosives and shape charges, a tape measure, a giant Swiss Army knife, tin snips, tongs, tweezers, three vises, a wire stripper, X-acto knives, a pick, a bunch of mallets, a nut driver set, hose clamps, a set of end mills, a set of jeweler’s screwdrivers, a magnifying glass, all kinds of tape, a plumber’s bob and ream, a sewing kit, scissors, sieves, a lathe, levels of all sizes, long-nosed pliers, vise-grip pliers, a tap-and-die set, three shovels, a compressor, a generator, a welding-and-cutting set, a wheelbarrow— and so on. And ~ Kim Stanley Robinson,
849:What you don’t understand is, it’s like somebody walks up to you and says, I have a battleship I can’t use, would you like to have a battleship. And you say, yes yes, I’ve never had a battleship, I’ve always wanted one. And he says, it has four sixteen-inch guns forward, and a catapult for launching scout planes. And you say, I’ve always wanted to launch scout planes. And he says, it’s yours, and then you have this battleship. And then you have to paint it, because it’s rusting, and clean it, because it’s dirty, and anchor it somewhere, because the Police Department wants you to get it off the streets. And the crew is crying, and there are silverfish in the chartroom and a funny knocking noise in Fire Control, water rising in the No. 2 hold, and the chaplain can’t find the Palestrina tapes for the Sunday service. And you can’t get anybody to sit with it. And finally you discover that what you have here is this great, big, pink-and-blue rockabye battleship. ~ Donald Barthelme,
850:/Farsi & Turkish You have fallen in love my dear heart Congratulations! You have freed yourself from all attachments Congratulations! You have given up both worlds to be on your own the whole creation praises your solitude Congratulations! Your disbelief has turned into belief your bitterness, into sweetness Congratulations! You have now entered into Love's fire, my pure heart Congratulations! Inside the Sufi's heart there is always a feast dear heart, you are celebrating Congratulations! My heart, I have seen how your tears turned into a sea now every wave keeps saying Congratulations! O silent lover, seeker of the higher planes, may the Beloved always be with you Congratulations! You have struggled hard, may you grow wings and fly Congratulations! Keep silent my dear heart, you have done so well Congratulations! [2296.jpg] -- from Rumi: Hidden Music, Translated by Azima Melita Kolin / Translated by Maryam Mafi

~ Jalaluddin Rumi, You have fallen in love my dear heart
,
851:Shared public meaning gives soldiers a context for their losses and their sacrifice that is acknowledged by most of the society. That helps keep at bay the sense of futility and rage that can develop among soldiers during a war that doesn’t seem to end. Such public meaning is probably not generated by the kinds of formulaic phrases, such as “Thank you for your service,” that many Americans now feel compelled to offer soldiers and vets. Neither is it generated by honoring vets at sporting events, allowing them to board planes first, or giving them minor discounts at stores. If anything, these token acts only deepen the chasm between the military and civilian populations by highlighting the fact that some people serve their country but the vast majority don’t. In Israel, where around half of the population serves in the military, reflexively thanking someone for their service makes as little sense as thanking them for paying their taxes. It doesn’t cross anyone’s mind. ~ Sebastian Junger,
852:Tantas cosas suceden sin que nadie se entere ni las recuerde. De casi nada hay registro, los pensamientos y movimientos fugaces, los planes y los deseos, la duda secreta, las ensonaciones, la crueldad y el insulto, las palabras dichas y oídas y luego negadas o malentendidas o tergiversadas, las promesas hechas y no tenidas en cuenta, ni siquiera por aquellos a quienen se hicieron, todo se olvida o prescribe, cuanto se hace a solas y no se anota y zambién casi todo lo que no es solitario sino en compania, cuán poco va quedando de cada individuo, de qué poco hay constancia, y de ese poco que queda tanto se calla, y de lo que no se calla se recuerda después tan solo una minima parte, y durante poco tiempo, la mamoria individual no se transmite ni interesa al que la recibe, que forja z tiene la suya propia. Todo el tiempo es inútil, cuanto se acontece, cuanto entusiasma o duele en el tiempo se acusa solo un instante, luego se pierde y es todo resbaladizo como la nieve compacta... ~ Javier Mar as,
853:In Panama, I knew Noriega himself was the object of controversy. The "arms deal" was the final stage of Operation Carrier Pigeon where the planes were to wait in Saudi Arabia until all bank transactions were cleared and the load was ready for disbursement. Saudi Arabian King Fahd would then fund the Contras via Noriega for Reagan after all evidences had been properly covered up -- just as he had done in Afghanistan. After the shipment, there would be no further deals through Noriega involving Fahd, because Noriega could no longer be trusted. Besides, Fahd had increased diplomatic relations with Mexico for covert operations, and Iran-Contra was just beginning to heat up. Noriega did not seem to be upset by the news of losing Saudi Arabian business, although he was somber and took some time to respond. His translator was working over some complex computer equipment after I delivered the message. I left Noriega's yacht with John and a brief message for Dick Cheney at the Pentagon. ~ Cathy O Brien,
854:Remarkable, if for nothing else, because of this, that all of those men and women who stayed for any reason left behind them some monument, some structure of marble and brick and stone that still stands; so that even when the gas lamps went out and the planes came in and the office buildings crowded the blocks of Canal Street, something irreducible of beauty and romance remained; not in every street perhaps, but in so many that the landscape is for me the landscape of those times always, and walking now in the starlit streets of the Quarter or the Garden District I am in those times again. I suppose that is the nature of the monument. Be it a small house or a mansion of Corinthian columns and wrought-iron lace. The monument does not say that this or that man walked here. No, that what he felt in one time in one spot continues. The moon that rose over New Orleans then still rises. As long as the monuments stand, it still rises. The feeling, at least here...and there...it remains the same. ~ Anne Rice,
855:We have taller buildings but shorter tempers; wider freeways but narrower viewpoints; we spend more but have less; we buy more but enjoy it less; we have bigger houses and smaller families; more conveniences, yet less time; we have more degrees but less sense; more knowledge but less judgment; more experts, yet more problems; we have more gadgets but less satisfaction; more medicine, yet less wellness; we take more vitamins but see fewer results. We drink too much; smoke too much; spend too recklessly; laugh too little; drive too fast, get too angry quickly; stay up too late; get up too tired; read too seldom; watch TV too much and pray too seldom. We have multiplied our possessions, but reduced our values; we fly in faster planes to arrive there quicker, to do less and return sooner; we sign more contracts only to realize fewer profits; we talk too much; love too seldom, and lie too often. We’ve learned how to make a living, but not a life; we’ve added years to life, not life to years. ~ Philip Yancey,
856:In a remarkably steady voice, Sadie whispered, "Last night should never have happened."
"The only thing about last night that shouldn't have happened was the way it ended," Killian rasped....
"Is that so?" Sadie pulled his shift loose from his jeans and slipped her fingers underneath before trailing them along the hard planes of his stomach. Arching one eyebrow, she held his heavy-lidded gaze and unsheathed her fangs. "How do you suppose it should have ended?"
"The same way it should end every night from now on," he growled. Killian slid both hands into her long hair. Sadie shivered when his fingertips grazed her scalp. He pressed his hips against her before slipping his thigh between her legs. Sadie gasped with pleasure as he put pressure on just the right spot, and when a moan escaped her parted lips, a cocky grin emerged on his. Killian tightened his grip on her hair and leaned in so his mouth was just a breath away. "Every single night should end with me buried deep inside you. ~ Sara Humphreys,
857:Hot.” The last word, barely a whisper, lost itself in my hair as he pressed his lips to that spot just below my ear that can, apparently, flip the off switch in my brain. Before I realized it my hands were inside that jacket, stroking the hard planes of his chest and stomach. And then, as if moving without any prompting from me they reached down, undid his belt, pulled it loose, and…“Ahhh, that feels great,” I moaned.“I am completely grossed out over here!” Cassandra informed us.Vayl, who’d been peering down at me with an expression of utter disbelief, stared at Cassandra over the top of my head. “It is not what you think,” he assured her.“As if I’d do something that disgusting,” I said, pulling away from him, but keeping the belt, because the buckle relieved the itching so much better than fingernails. I continued using it to scratch the inflamed skin across my stomach as I sat down by Cassandra.
“You are pathetic,” she told me.
“I’d get all offended, but I’m pretty sure you’re right. ~ Jennifer Rardin,
858:There are two Paths to the Innermost: the Way of the Mystic, which is the way of devotion and meditation, a solitary and subjective path; and the way of the occultist, which is the way of the intellect, of concentration, and of trained will; upon this path the co-operation of fellow workers is required, firstly for the exchange of knowledge, and secondly because ritual magic plays an important part in this work, and for this the assistance of several is needed in most of the greater operations. The mystic derives his knowledge through the direct communion of his higher self with the Higher Powers; to him the wisdom of the occultist is foolishness, for his mind does not work in that way; but, on the other hand, to a more intellectual and extrovert type, the method of the mystic is impossible until long training has enabled him to transcend the planes of form. We must therefore recognize these two distinct types among those who seek the Way of Initiation, and remember that there is a path for each. ~ Dion Fortune,
859:Something, most certainly, happens to a diver’s emotions underwater. It is not merely a side effect of the pleasing, vaguely erotic sensation of water pressure on the body. Nor is it alone the peculiar sense of weightlessness, which permits a diver to hang motionless in open water, observing sea life large as whales around him; not the ability of a diver, descending in that condition, to slowly tumble and rotate in all three spatial planes. It is not the exhilaration from disorientation that comes when one’s point of view starts to lose its “lefts” and “down” and gains instead something else, a unique perception that grows out of the ease of movement in three dimensions. It is not from the diminishment of gravity to a force little more emphatic than a suggestion. It is not solely exposure to an unfamiliar intensity of life. It is not a state of rapture with the bottomless blue world beneath one’s feet…it is some complicated mix of these emotions, together with the constant proximity of real terror. ~ Barry Lopez,
860:WHEREVER WE HAD BEEN in Russia, in Moscow, in the Ukraine, in Stalingrad, the magical name of Georgia came up constantly. People who had never been there, and who possibly never could go there, spoke of Georgia with a kind of longing and a great admiration. They spoke of Georgians as supermen, as great drinkers, great dancers, great musicians, great workers and lovers. And they spoke of the country in the Caucasus and around the Black Sea as a kind of second heaven. Indeed, we began to believe that most Russians hope that if they live very good and virtuous lives, they will go not to heaven, but to Georgia, when they die. It is a country favored in climate, very rich in soil, and it has its own little ocean. Great service to the state is rewarded by a trip to Georgia. It is a place of recuperation for people who have been long ill. And even during the war it was a favored place, for the Germans never got there, neither with planes nor with troops. It is one of the places that was not hurt at all. ~ John Steinbeck,
861:Humanity was heaved back to the paper age in half a second. Life-support systems spat out bolts of energy and died. Precious manuscripts were lost. Banks collapsed as all financial records for the past fifty years were completely wiped out. Planes fell from the sky, the Graum II space station drifted off into space, and defense satellites that were not supposed to exist stopped existing. People took to the streets, shouting into their dead cell phones as if volume could reactivate them. Looting spread across countries like a computer virus while actual computer viruses died with their hosts, and credit cards became mere rectangles of plastic. Parliaments were stormed worldwide as citizens blamed their governments for this series of inexplicable catastrophes. Gouts of fire and foul blurts of actual brimstone emerged from cracks in the earth. These were mostly from ruptured pipes, but people took up a cry of Armageddon. Chaos reigned, and the survivalists eagerly unwrapped the kidskin from their crossbows. ~ Eoin Colfer,
862:How much such a little moon can do. There are days when everything about one is bright, light, scarcely stated in the clear air and yet distinct. Even what lies nearest has tones of distance, has been taken away and is only shown, not proffered; and everything related to expanse–the river, the bridges, the longs streets, and the squares that squander themselves–has taken that expanse in behind itself, is painted on it as on silk. It is not possible to say what a bright green wagon on the Pont-Neuf can then become, or some red that is not to be held in, or even a simple placard on the party wall of a pearl-grey group of houses. Everything is simplified, brought into a few right, clear planes, like the face in a Manet portrait. And nothing is trivial and superfluous. The booksellers on the quai open their stalls, and the fresh or worn yellow of their books, the violet brown of the bindings, the bigger green of an album–everything harmonizes, counts, takes part, creating a fulness in which nothing lacks ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
863:My son was something of a disciple of flying things. On his bedroom wall were posters of fighter planes and wild birds. A model of a helicopter was chandeliered to his ceiling. His birthday cake, which sat before me on the picnic table, was decorated with a picture of a rocket ship - a silver-white missile with discharging thrusters. I had been hoping that the baker would place a few stars in the frosting as well (the cake in the catalog was dotted with yellow candy sequins), but when I opened the box I found that they were missing. So this is what I did: as Joshua stood beneath the swing set, fishing for something in his pocket, I planted his birthday candles deep in the cake. I pushed them in until each wick was surrounded by only a shallow bracelet of wax. Then I called the children over from the swing set. They came, tearing up divots in the grass.
We sang happy birthday as I held a match to the candles.
Joshua closed his eyes.
"Blow out the stars," I said, and his cheeks rounded with air. ~ Kevin Brockmeier,
864:as Lynch pored over financial spreadsheets at work, he wondered: What if there really is a Z? What if the jungle had concealed such a place? Even today, the Brazilian government estimates that there are more than sixty Indian tribes that have never been contacted by outsiders. “These forests are . . . almost the only place on earth where indigenous people can survive in isolation from the rest of mankind,” John Hemming, the distinguished historian of Brazilian Indians and a former director of the Royal Geographical Society, wrote. Sydney Possuelo, who was in charge of the Brazilian department set up to protect Indian tribes, has said of these groups, “No one knows for sure who they are, where they are, how many they are, and what languages they speak.” In 2006, members of a nomadic tribe called Nukak-Makú emerged from the Amazon in Colombia and announced that they were ready to join the modern world, though they were unaware that Colombia was a country and asked if the planes overhead were on an invisible road. ~ David Grann,
865:I liked the way the boats looked, but I didn’t do anything about it. After a blowup with the feculent Times bloater—lying there on his waterbed playing the paper comb and drinking black rum—I flew up to Houston, Texas— don’t ask me why—and bought a touring bike. A bicycle, not a motorcycle. And I pedaled it to Los Angeles. The most terrible trip in the world. I mean Apsley Cherry-Garrard with Scott at the pole didn’t have a clue. I endured sandstorms, terrifying and lethal heat, thirst, freezing winds, trucks that tried to kill me, mechanical breakdowns, a Blue Norther, torrential downpours and floods, wolves, ranchers in single-engine planes dropping flour bombs. And Quoyle, the only thing that kept me going through all this was the thought of a little boat, a silent, sweet sailboat slipping through the cool water. It grew on me. I swore if I ever got off that fucking bicycle seat which was, by that time, welded into the crack of me arse, if ever I got pried off the thing I’d take to the sea and never leave her. ~ Annie Proulx,
866:What is so unnerving about the candidacy of Sarah Palin is the degree to which she represents—and her supporters celebrate—the joyful marriage of confidence and ignorance . . . Ask yourself: how has "elitism" become a bad word in American politics? There is simply no other walk of life in which extraordinary talent and rigorous training are denigrated. We want elite pilots to fly our planes, elite troops to undertake our most critical missions, elite athletes to represent us in competition and elite scientists to devote the most productive years of their lives to curing our diseases. And yet, when it comes time to vest people with even greater responsibilities, we consider it a virtue to shun any and all standards of excellence. When it comes to choosing the people whose thoughts and actions will decide the fates of millions, then we suddenly want someone just like us, someone fit to have a beer with, someone down-to-earth—in fact, almost anyone, provided that he or she doesn't seem too intelligent or well educated. ~ Sam Harris,
867:In his memoirs the author Roald Dahl, who took part in the invasion as a Hurricane pilot, confirmed the impression that the Vichy French were unprepared. Sent to strafe the Vichy aerodrome at Rayak, he recalled, on his first low pass over the landing strip, being astonished to see ‘a bunch of girls in brightly coloured cotton dresses standing out by the planes with glasses in their hands having drinks with the French pilots, and I remember bottles of wine standing on the wing of one of the planes as we went swooshing over’.19 It was a Sunday morning and ‘the Frenchmen were evidently entertaining their girlfriends and showing off their aircraft to them, which was a very French thing to do in the middle of a war at a front-line aerodrome. Every one of us held our fire on that first pass over the flying field and it was wonderfully comical to see the girls all dropping their wine glasses and galloping in their high heels for the door of the nearest building . . . we destroyed five of their planes on the ground.’ But the hope ~ James Barr,
868:eye. “Let’s get one thing straight, Mia. You’re safe with me. No matter what. Whether you change your mind about this at the last minute, or you want to go full speed ahead, I promise you I’m going to keep you safe. But I’m not a teddy bear. You sleep with me tonight, and you’re not going to end up peacefully cuddled next to me. There’s nothing soft about me.” He tightened his hold on her wrist, pressed her palm more firmly against his length, and then drew her hand up to his stomach, across the flat planes of his ab muscles, and up to his well-defined chest. “And just because you’re a virgin, because you never met a man who made the kissing good enough to make all that other stuff fade into the background, I’m not going to take it easy on you. I’m going to demand a lot. But I’m going to give you a lot. And if you’re all right with that . . . Then yes, we’ll do this. But if you’re expecting me to turn the lights off and let you leave your nightgown on while I dispense with things quickly and easily, you have the wrong guy. ~ Jennifer Ryan,
869:It's true," He whispered.

Suddenly, I was aware of how close we were standing, so close I could touch the square of his jaw or the chiseled planes of his face.

"What's true?"

"You are as beautiful as I remembered. Nefer," he said, and his breath came quickly. "Perhaps you want to simply remain my friend, but when I was gone, all I could think about was you. When I was supposed to be thinking about the rebellion, or how my men would find fresh water in the desert, all I could think of was how you wanted to be hidden away in the Temple of Hathor. Nefer," he said passionately, "you can't be a priestess."

I wanted to close my eyes and step into the shelter of his embrace, but beyond the column the entire court was gathering.

"But if I'm not to be a priestess," I asked him, "where will my place be in Thebes?" I held my breath, waiting for the right answer to come, willing it into his heart. Then he took me in his arms and brushed his lips against mine.

"With me," he said firmly. "As my queen. ~ Michelle Moran,
870:When World War One broke out in 1914, planes were initially used for intelligence gathering. The machines, which moved faster than any man made device had ever, flew at approximately 80 miles per hour. No plane in WWI flew faster than 145mph, and that was at the very end of the war.               Of course, neither side wanted the other to spy on its troop movements, so within a very short period of time, pilots were trying to bring each other down. Initially, the first dogfights, strange as it may seem, were fought with grappling hooks hanging below the plane, grenades, and ramming. This was both highly inefficient and highly dangerous (for everyone involved). The first plane-to-plane combat was on the Eastern Front where a Russian pilot, who probably meant to graze his enemy, crashed his plane into an Austro-Hungarian machine. He and the two man crew of the Austrian plane were killed.               Soon, pilots began shooting at each other with pistols and the single shot rifles of the time. You can guess how effective this was. ~ Ryan Jenkins,
871:On September 11, I went out and bought a new TV/VCR at Best Buy so I could record the news coverage of the planes crashing into the Twin Towers. Trevor was on a honeymoon in Barbados, I'd later learn, but Reva was lost. Reva was gone. I watched the videotape over and over to soothe myself that day. And I continue to watch it, usually on a lonely afternoon, or any other time I doubt that life is worth living, or when I need courage, or when I am bored. Each time I see the woman leap off the Seventy-eighth floor of the North Tower—one high-heeled shoe slipping off and hovering up over her, the other stuck on her foot as though it were too small, her blouse untucked, hair flailing, limbs stiff as she plummets down, one arm raised, like a dive into a summer lake—I am overcome by awe, not because she looks like Reva, and I think it's her, almost exactly her, and not because Reva and I had been friends, or because I'll never see her again, but because she is beautiful. There she is, a human being, diving into the unknown, and she is wide awake. ~ Ottessa Moshfegh,
872:Yet there was no doubt that Theodore Roosevelt was peculiarly qualified to be President of all the people. Few, if any Americans could match the breadth of his intellect and the strength of his character. A random survey of his achievements might show him mastering German, French, and the contrasted dialects of Harvard and Dakota Territory; assembling fossil skeletons with paleontological skill; fighting for an amateur boxing championship; transcribing birdsong into a private system of phonetics; chasing boat thieves with a star on his breast and Tolstoy in his pocket; founding a finance club, a stockmen's association, and a hunting-conservation society; reading some twenty thousand books and writing fifteen of his own; climbing the Matterhorn; promulgating a flying machine; and becoming a world authority on North American game mammals. If the sum of all these facets of experience added up to more than a geometric whole - implying excess construction somewhere, planes piling upon planes - then only he, presumably, could view the polygon entire. ~ Edmund Morris,
873:«La stratégique se define propiamente como “el arte del capitán” para manejar y utilizar adecuadamente y con destreza todos los medios del mando militar de que disponga, para mover todos los elementos subordinados y para aplicarlos con éxito». Hacia 1777 apareció la palabra alemana Strategie en una traducción de su obra. Joly de Maizeroy describía la estrategia como un arte sublime (un epíteto que también utilizó en su momento Guibert) y que guardaba más relación con la inteligencia y la razón que con unas reglas concretas. Había mucho que analizar al respecto: «Con la idea de organizar planes, la estrategia estudia las relaciones entre el tiempo, las posiciones, los medios y los distintos intereses, y analiza cada factor detenidamente (...) lo cual es tanto como hablar de dialéctica, es decir, razonamientos, que es la facultad más elevada de la mente».[7] El término comenzaba entonces a adquirir significados más amplios, aportando la idea de pensamiento deliberado y calculado en un terreno que antes se caracterizaba precisamente por su ausencia. ~ Lawrence Freedman,
874:We don't need cameras here; we have enough trouble controlling our eyes! I waste my time looking and not seeing. If a camera helped us to
see, we would be better off-but it would not be us, seeing. A camera distracts you. It makes you less of a person. Words are even worse; they make birds Ay away, and they make us dizzy with noise. Who can pay attention to the world while someone chatters? The books of the Anglos are as noisy as their planes overhead. My mother says that the books fill up our head with words, and take over our eyes, too. We end up seeing what the words told us about. We stop seeing; the noise of the words takes over. I have a cousin who is a New Hopi; he went to a BIA school, and lived with the Anglos in Albuquerque. He came back to us and said that he doesn't look at the mesa anymore. He doesn't watch the clouds, see them meeting, leaving each other, doing a dance for us. He thinks about them; he talks to himself about them. He wishes his head could be quiet, the way it used to be. Stick with the Anglos, and you have a noisy head! ~ Robert Coles,
875:The whole concept of European culture as a cornucopia from which things are freely given is misleading. It does not take a specialist in anthropology to see that the European “give” is always highly selective. We never give any native people under our control – and we never shall, for it would be sheer folly as long as we stand on the basis of our present Realpolitik – the following elements of culture:

1. The instruments of physical power: fire-arms, bombing planes, poison gas, and all that makes an effective defence or aggression possible
2. We do not give out instruments of political mastery [i.e. sovereignty or voting rights]
3. We do not share with them the substance of economic wealth and advantages…. Even when under indirect economic exploitation… we allow the native a share of the profits, the full control of the economic organization remains in the hands of Western enterprise.
4. We do not admit them as equals to Church, Assembly, school, or drawing room… Full political, social and even religious equality is nowhere granted. ~ Bronis aw Malinowski,
876:Cuando entiendes que la vida es una prueba, te das cuenta de que nada es insignificante para ti. Aun los percances más pequeños tienen significado para el desarrollo de tu carácter. Cada día es importante y cada segundo es una oportunidad para hacer crecer y profundizar tu carácter, para demostrar amor y depender de Dios. Algunas pruebas parecen abrumadoras y otras ni siquiera las sientes. Pero todas ellas tienen implicaciones eternas. Lo bueno es que Dios desea que sobrepases las pruebas de la vida, y él nunca permite que las que enfrentas sean mayores que la gracia que él te otorga para sobrellevarlas. La Escritura dice: «Pero Dios es fiel, y no permitirá que ustedes sean tentados más allá de lo que puedan aguantar. Más bien, cuando llegue la tentación, él les dará también una salida a fin de que puedan resistir».3 Cada vez que superas una prueba, Dios toma nota y hace planes para recompensarte en la eternidad. Santiago dice: «Dichoso el que resiste la tentación porque, al salir aprobado, recibirá la corona de la vida que Dios ha prometido a quienes lo aman».4 ~ Rick Warren,
877:I don’t believe in any actual thinking God that marks the fall of every bird in Australia or every bug in India, a God that records all our sins in a big golden book and judges us when we die—I don’t want to believe in a God who would deliberately create bad people and then deliberately send them to roast in a hell He created—but I believe there has to be something. Yeah, something. Some kind of insensate force for the good … I think there’s a force that keeps drunken teenagers—most drunken teenagers—from crashing their cars when they’re coming home from the senior prom or their first big rock concert.That keeps most planes from crashing even when something goes wrong. Not all, just most. Hey, the fact that no one’s used a nuclear weapon on actual living people since 1945 suggests that there has to be something on our side. Sooner or later someone will, of course, but over a half a century … that’s a long time. There’s something that keeps most of us from dying in our sleep. No perfect loving all-seeing God, I don’t think the evidence supports that, but a force. ~ Stephen King,
878:She has opened the door of the square cave where the cake of ice sits; and there it is, inches from Harry’s eyes, lopsided from melting but still big, holding within its metal-black bulk the white partition that the cakes have when they come bumping down the chute at the ice plant. He leans closer into the cold breath of the ice, a tin-smelling coldness he associates with the metal that makes up the walls of the cave and the ribs of its floor, delicate rhinoceros gray, mottled with the same disease the linoleum has.

Having leaned closer he sees that under the watery skin are hundreds of clear white veins like the capillaries on a leaf, as if ice too were built up of living cells. And further inside, so ghostly it comes to him last, hangs a jagged cloud, the star of an explosion, whose center is uncertain in refraction but whose arms fly from the core of pallor as straight as long eraser-marks diagonally into all planes of the cube. The rusted ribs the cake rests on wobble through to his eyes like the teeth of a grin. Fear probes him; the cold lump is alive. ~ John Updike,
879:She is waiting for me when I step outside of school at the end of the day, her sturdy frame standing by the passenger door of my papaw's small truck, waving. Yes,waving-ildly, with both arms in the air,and catching herself on the door when she loses her balance.
Mortified,I attempt a nonchalant wave to the other girls on my squad. Practice actually went well today.I like the girls and I'm on top of all the pyraminds, which is cool.
What is not cool is my grandmother shouting my name and motioning at me like an escaped mental patient who has taken a day job landing planes.I sprint over to their truck, which is parked diagonally across to handicapped spots, as quickly as I can.
"I'm here, gosh! Stop yelling," I say.
"Comee here, baby," she says, and before I know it, she's pressing me against her massive bosom in a bear hug, slapping my back and cooing into my ear. "You're Mamaw's baby, ain't ya? Yes, Mamaw's sure happy to see you."
There is no escape.Because I am too short and scrawny and no match for her brute grandchild-love strength, I wait it out. ~ Alecia Whitaker,
880:One only had to go to Kabul airport to see a classic example of the aid community helping itself rather than Afghans. The scariest part of going to Afghanistan was flying in from Dubai on the state airline Ariana. Its planes were in such bad condition that they were banned from most places on earth. Even the model plane in the sales office was held together by sticking plaster and elastic bands. The UN has its own airline to fly staff in and out of danger spots, so it quickly began its own service from Dubai or Islamabad to Kabul. As I stood nervously fiddling with my Ariana boarding pass, I would enviously watch the foreign aid workers and diplomats boarding the shiny UN planes. What I didn’t realise was that the millions of dollars to subsidise this service was coming from the money pledged to help Afghanistan. Ghani was indignant. ‘The first thing the UN system provided through the $1.6 billion of donor money channelled to UN agencies in 2002 was an airline devoted to serving UN staff, and occasionally (after much lobbying) some Afghan government officials.’ While ~ Christina Lamb,
881:life, Meeker continued on to New York, where he scuffled with police who wouldn’t allow him to run his oxen down Fifth Avenue. In Washington, D.C., he ran his rig onto the White House lawn and enlisted President Theodore Roosevelt to help him preserve the trail. Meeker was a big, visionary thinker. Not content with merely preserving the trail, he advocated the creation of a national commercial and military road across the West, linking growing cities like Denver and Salt Lake with the East, and spur roads that would connect with the vast national parks that had been created during the Progressive Era. Swimming and fishing facilities, hotels, and even towers with navigational beacons for passing airmail planes were all part of Meeker’s plan. None of this was built during his lifetime, and Meeker would receive no credit for his elaborate transportation dreams. But the national parks system built during the New Deal, and the interstate highways paved in the 1950s, eventually created a network of concrete and open spaces remarkably similar to Meeker’s original scheme. Meeker ~ Rinker Buck,
882:Recuerda que el plan de Dios es bueno. Dios sabe lo que es mejor para ti y en su corazón tiene presente tus mejores intereses. Dios le dijo a Jeremías: «Los planes que tengo para ustedes [son] planes de bienestar y no de calamidad, a fin de darles un futuro y una esperanza».20 José entendió esta verdad cuando les dijo a sus hermanos que lo habían vendido como esclavo: «Ustedes pensaron hacerme mal, pero Dios trasformó ese mal en bien».21 Ezequías se hizo eco del mismo sentimiento al referirse a su enfermedad mortal: «Fue por mi propio bien que yo pasé ese tiempo tan difícil».22 Siempre que Dios te diga no a tu pedido de alivio, recuerda: «Dios está haciendo lo mejor para nosotros, entrenándonos para vivir para él de la mejor y más santa manera».23 Es vital que te concentres en el plan de Dios, no en tu dolor o tu problema. Así es como Jesús soportó el dolor de la cruz, y así se nos insta a seguir su ejemplo: «Mantengamos fijos los ojos en Jesús que, sin importarle lo oprobioso de tal muerte, estuvo dispuesto a morir en la cruz porque sabía el gozo que tendría después».24 ~ Rick Warren,
883:There are two Paths to the Innermost: the Way of the Mystic, which is the way of devotion and meditation, a solitary and subjective path; and the way of the occultist, which is the way of the intellect, of concentration, and of trained will; upon this path the co-operation of fellow workers is required, firstly for the exchange of knowledge, and secondly because ritual magic plays an important part in this work, and for this the assistance of several is needed in most of the greater operations. The mystic derives his knowledge through the direct communion of his higher self with the Higher Powers; to him the wisdom of the occultist is foolishness, for his mind does not work in that way; but, on the other hand, to a more intellectual and extrovert type, the method of the mystic is impossible until long training has enabled him to transcend the planes of form. We must therefore recognize these two distinct types among those who seek the Way of Initiation, and remember that there is a path for each. ~ Dion Fortune, Esoteric Orders and Their Work and The Training and Work of the Initiate,
884:Before I left, I noticed a shelf that ran above the door. It was just above where he [bin Laden] was standing when we got to the third deck. I slid my hand up and felt two guns, which urned out to be an AK-47 and a Makarov pistol in a holster. I took each weapon down and pulled out the magazine and checked the chamber.
They were both empty.
He hadn't even prepared a defense. He had no intention of fighting. He asked his followers for decades to wear suicide vests or fly planes into buildings, but didn't even pick up his weapon [...]
Bin Laden knew we were coming when he heard the helicopter. I had more respect for Ahmed al-Kuwaiti in the guesthouse because at least he tried to defend himself and his family. Bin Laden had more time to prepare than the the others, and yet he still didn't do anything. Did he believe his own message? Was he willing to fight the war he asked for? I don't think so. Otherwise, he would have at least gotten his gun and stood up for what he believed. There is no honor in sending people to die for something you won't even fight for yourself. ~ Mark Owen,
885:This concentration proceeds by the Idea, using thought, form and name as keys which yield up to the concentrating mind the Truth that lies concealed behind all thought, form and name; for it is through the Idea that the mental being rises beyond all expression to that which is expressed, to that of which the Idea itself is only the instrument. By concentration upon the Idea the mental existence which at present we are breaks open the barrier of our mentality and arrives at the state of consciousness, the state of being, the state of power of conscious-being and bliss of conscious-being to which the Idea corresponds and of which it is the symbol, movement and rhythm. Concentration by the Idea is, then, only a means, a key to open to us the superconscient planes of our existence; a certain self-gathered state of our whole existence lifted into that superconscient truth, unity and infinity of self-aware, self-blissful existence is the aim and culmination; and that is the meaning we shall give to the term Samadhi.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Integral Knowledge, Concentration [321],
886:Utiliza metáforas. Las metáforas son comparaciones figuradas que transmiten el significado de tu causa. Por ejemplo, el anuncio de Johnson & Johnson de las tiritas era «Saluda al nuevo guardaespaldas de tu hijo». La utilización de la palabra «guardaespaldas» transmitía que el producto era fuerte y que tu hijo era alguien muy valioso. Utiliza símiles. Los símiles son comparaciones de dos cosas introducidas por «como» o «tanto como», pero que en la mayoría de los aspectos son distintas. Por ejemplo, «tomar drogas es como jugar con fuego», o «el hockey es como la guerra y el ballet». Estos símiles dan un punto de partida para que la gente entienda lo que estás comunicando desde algo que les resulta familiar. Mantén la brevedad. ¿Puedes superar el mensaje «tienes leche» o el famoso «Just do it» como eslóganes? Las frases breves son memorables y repetibles. He aquí una guía de la brevedad adecuada en los más actuales medios de comunicación: – Correo electrónico: cinco párrafos. – Vídeo: sesenta segundos. – PowerPoint y Keynote: diez diapositivas. – Planes de negocio: veinte páginas. ~ Guy Kawasaki,
887:La edad adulta trae consigo la ilusión perniciosa del control, y acaso depende de ella. Quiero decir que es ese espejismo de dominio sobre nuestra propia vida lo que nos permite sentirnos adultos, pues asociamos la adultez con la autonomía, el soberano derecho a determinar lo que va a sucedernos enseguida. El desengaño viene más pronto o más tarde, pero viene siempre, no falta a la cita, nunca lo ha hecho. Cuando llega lo recibimos sin demasiada sorpresa, pues nadie que viva lo suficiente puede sorprenderse de que su biografía haya sido moldeada por eventos lejanos, por voluntades ajenas, con poca o ninguna participación de sus propias decisiones. Esos largos procesos que acabarán por toparse con nuestra vida -a veces para darle el empujón que necesitaba, a veces para hacer estallar en pedazos nuestros planes más espléndidos- suelen estar ocultos como corrientes subterráneas, como meticulosos desplazamientos de las capas tectónicas, y cuando por fin se da el terremoto invocamos las palabras que hemos aprendido a usar para tranquilizarnos, ACCIDENTE, CASUALIDAD, a veces DESTINO. ~ Juan Gabriel V squez,
888:La edad adulta trae consigo la ilusión perniciosa del control, y acaso depende de ella. Quiero decir que es ese espejismo de dominio sobre nuestra propia vida lo que nos permite sentirnos adultos, pues asociamos la adultez con la autonomía, el soberano derecho a determinar lo que va a sucedernos enseguida. El desengaño viene más pronto o más tarde, pero viene siempre, no falta a la cita, nunca lo ha hecho. Cuando llega lo recibimos sin demasiada sorpresa, pues nadie que viva lo suficiente puede sorprenderse de que su biografía haya sido moldeada por eventos lejanos, por voluntades ajenas, con poca o ninguna participación de sus propias decisiones. Esos largos procesos que acabarán por toparse con nuestra vida -a veces para darle el empujón que necesitaba, a veces para hacer estallar en pedazos nuestros planes más espléndidos- suelen estar ocultos como corrientes subterráneas, como meticulosos desplazamientos de las capas tectónicas, y cuando por fin se da el terremoto invocamos las palabras que hemos aprendido a usar para tranquilizarnos, accidente, casualidad, a veces destino. ~ Juan Gabriel V squez,
889:2. El aumento de la ignorancia en la web Así como la gente no puede diferenciar a una persona de un perro en internet, así tampoco sabe discernir siempre la verdad. Los teóricos de las conspiraciones popularizan sus opiniones infundadas en cuestión de día y aun de horas,390 como hemos visto hace poco con el accidente del vuelo MH370 de la compañía Malaysia Airlines. Pensemos que tres de cada diez estadounidenses creen hoy que los seres humanos han existido desde el principio de los tiempos.391 Y pese a la aplastante evidencia científica de que las emisiones de carbono amenazan la vida en la Tierra, aquellos que tienen intereses a corto plazo han denigrado eficazmente la ciencia e impedido un debate inteligente, y no digamos planes de acción. Las personas que usan la red para promover la ignorancia y el negacionismo están ganándoles la batalla a los científicos y racionalistas. Países represivos como Irán y Corea del Norte están creando versiones privadas y restringidas de internet para sus ciudadanos, con lo que convierten la web en una herramienta aún más poderosa para hacer que la ideología triunfe sobre el racionalismo. ~ Don Tapscott,
890:This has been the century of strangers, brown, yellow and white. This has been the century of the great immigrant experiment. It is only this late in the day that you can walk into a playground and find Isaac Leung by the fish pond, Danny Rahman in the football cage, Quang O’Rourke bouncing a basketball, and Irie Jones humming a tune. Children with first and last names on a direct collision course. Names that secrete within them mass exodus, cramped boats and planes, cold arrivals, medical checks. It is only this late in the day, and possibly only in Willesden, that you can find best friends Sita and Sharon, constantly mistaken for each other because Sita is white (her mother liked the name) and Sharon is Pakistani (her mother thought it best – less trouble). Yet, despite all the mixing up, despite the fact that we have finally slipped into each other’s lives with reasonable comfort (like a man returning to his lover’s bed after a midnight walk), despite all this, it is still hard to admit that there is no one more English than the Indian, no one more Indian than the English. There are still young white men who are angry about that ~ Zadie Smith,
891:The black-haired man she had seen in the courtyard was indeed McKenna. He was even larger and more imposing than he had seemed at a distance. His features were blunt and strong, his bold, wide-bridged nose set with perfect symmetry between the distinct planes of his cheekbones. He was too masculine to be considered truly handsome- a sculptor would have tried to soften those uncompromising features. But somehow his hard face was the perfect setting for those lavish eyes, the clear blue-green brilliance shadowed by thick black lashes. No one else on earth had eyes like that.
"McKenna," she said huskily, searching for any resemblance he might bear to the lanky, love-struck boy she had known. There was none. McKenna was a stranger now, a man with no trace of boyishness. He was sleek and elegant in well-tailored clothes, his glossy black hair cut in short layers that tamed its inherent tendency to curl. As he drew closer, she gathered more details... the shadow of bristle beneath his close-shaven skin, the glitter of a gold watch chain in his waistcoat, the brutal swell of muscle in his shoulders and thighs as he sat on a rock nearby. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
892:Milo's planes were a familiar sight. They had freedom of passage everywhere, and one day Milo contracted with the American military authorities to bomb the German-held highway bridge at Orvieto and with the German military authorities to defend the highway bridge at Orvieto with antiaircraft fire against his own attack. His fee for attacking the bridge for America was the total cost of the operation plus six percent, and his fee from Germany for defending the bridge was the same cost-plus-six agreement augmented by a merit bonus of a thousand dollars for every American plane he shot down. The consummation of these deals represented an important victory for private enterprise, he pointed out, since the armies of both countries were socialized institutions. Once the contracts were signed, there seemed to be no point in using the resources of the syndicate to bomb and defend the bridge, inasmuch as both governments had ample men and materiel right there to do so and were perfectly happy to contribute them, and in the end Milo realized a fantastic profit from both halves of his project for doing nothing more than signing his name twice. ~ Joseph Heller,
893:Do not be over-eager for experience, - for experiences you can always get, having once broken the barrier between the physical mind and the subtle planes. What you have to aspire for most is the improved quality of the recipient consciousness in you - discrimination in the mind, the unattached impersonal Witness look on all that goes on in you and around you, purity in the vital, calm equanimity, enduring patience, absence of pride and the sense of greatness - and more especially, the development of the psychic being in you - surrender, self-giving, psychic humility, devotion. It is a consciousness made up of these things, cast in this mould that can bear without breaking, stumbling or deviation into error the rush of lights, powers and experiences from the supraphysical planes. An entire perfection in these respects is hardly possible until the whole nature from the highest mind to the subconscient physical is made one in the light that is greater than Mind; but a sufficient foundation and a consciousness always self-observant, vigilant and growing in these things is indispensable
   - for perfect purification is the basis of the perfect siddhi. ~ ?,
894:People talk about Eisenhower's golden age.... It all happened without me. What is the vice presidency? The Constitution dictates only two duties: casting the deciding vote if the Senate is deadlocked and replacing the president if he dies or is impeached. apart from waiting for those two things to happen, you made the rest up and were duly forgotten by history. The exception being Aaron Burr, who shot someone, decisively lowering the bar for the rest of us.
What I remember is small pieces of the world: the West Wing, the insides of planes and hotel lobbies and conference rooms. My life was dinners with Pat and the children; airplane flights; placeholder meetings with foreign dignitaries during which I nodded and reminded them I had no power to make and agreement but would speak to the president. Stomach-turning formal breakfasts, speeches to party elders and tradesmen. I opened factories in Detroit and Akron, breathing the various stinks of canneries, slaughterhouses, or rubber plans and bestowing that vice presidential combination of glamour, flattery, and the tacit reminder that they didn't quite rate a visit from the top guy. ~ Austin Grossman,
895:To calculate the GDP, numerous data points have to be linked together and hundreds of wholly subjective choices made regarding what to count and what to ignore. In spite of this methodology, the GDP is never presented as anything less than hard science, whose fractional vacillations can make the difference between reelection and political annihilation. Yet this apparent precision is an illusion. The GDP is not a clearly defined object just waiting around to be “measured.” To measure GDP is to seek to measure an idea. A great idea, admittedly. There’s no denying that GDP came in very handy during wartime, when the enemy was at the gates and a country’s very existence hinged on production, on churning out as many tanks, planes, bombs, and grenades as possible. During wartime, it’s perfectly reasonable to borrow from the future. During wartime, it makes sense to pollute the environment and go into debt. It can even be preferable to neglect your family, put your children to work on a production line, sacrifice your free time, and forget everything that makes life worth living. Indeed, during wartime, there’s no metric quite as useful as the GDP. ~ Rutger Bregman,
896:The name has always occupied a space between the concrete and the abstract, the individual and the social, but when it begins to be shaped and charged with meaning in places removed from the physical world, in that way entertaining the world of fiction, albeit unseen by the majority, at the same time as this fictional world is expanding and taking up an ever greater part of our lives - the TV screens are now not only in our own rooms, but also on the walls of our trains and under the luggage bins of our planes, in the waiting rooms of our doctors' offices and the halls of our banks, even in the supermarkets, quite apart from our carrying them around in the form of laptop computers and cell phones, in such a way that we inhabit two realities, one abstract and image-based, in which all kinds of people and places present themselves before us with nothing in common but being somewhere other than where we are, and one concrete, physical, which is the one we move around in and are more palpably a part of - when we arrive at a point where everything is either fiction or seen as fiction, the job of the novelist can no longer be to write more fiction. ~ Karl Ove Knausg rd,
897:We all drank to the newlyweds and talked for a few minutes about Playa del Carmen, which apparently was known for its beaches and fine fishing, and was far less touristy than Cancún.
“Have you been to Mexico, Ella?” Liberty asked.
“Not yet. I’ve wanted to go for a while.”
“We should go one of these weekends, all four of us, and take the kids,” Liberty told Gage. “It’s supposed to be a good place for families.”
“Sure, we’ll take one of the planes,” Gage said easily. “Do you have a passport, Ella?”
“No, not yet.” My eyes had widened. “The Travises have a plane?”
“Two jets,” Jack said. A smile touched his lips as he saw my expression. He picked up my free hand and played with it lightly. I supposed that by then I should have been used to the little shock that occurred whenever I was reminded of the financial stratosphere the Travises occupied.
“Gage,” Jack said to his brother, still staring at me, “I think the mention of the planes is scaring Ella. Tell her I’m a regular guy, will you?”
“He’s the most regular guy in the Travis family,” Liberty told me, her green eyes twinkling. I couldn’t help laughing at the qualifier. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
898:He didn’t just fly an airplane,” a fellow pilot once said of Wiley Post; “he put it on.” 42 Today’s pilots don’t wear their planes. They wear their planes’ computers—or perhaps the computers wear the pilots. The transformation that aviation has gone through over the last few decades—the shift from mechanical to digital systems, the proliferation of software and screens, the automation of mental as well as manual work, the blurring of what it means to be a pilot—offers a roadmap for the much broader transformation that society is going through now. The glass cockpit, Don Harris has pointed out, can be thought of as a prototype of a world where “there is computer functionality everywhere.” 43 The experience of pilots also reveals the subtle but often strong connection between the way automated systems are designed and the way the minds and bodies of the people using the systems work. The mounting evidence of an erosion of skills, a dulling of perceptions, and a slowing of reactions should give us all pause. As we begin to live our lives inside glass cockpits, we seem fated to discover what pilots already know: a glass cockpit can also be a glass cage. ~ Nicholas Carr,
899:There was a loud scraping noise as five chairs slid backward. The men rose as a unit. And started coming for her. She looked to the faces of the two she knew, but their grave expressions weren’t encouraging. And then the knives came out. With a metallic whoosh, five black daggers were unsheathed. She backed up frantically, hands in front of herself. She slammed into a wall and was about to scream for Wrath when the men dropped down on bended knees in a circle around her. In a single movement, as if they’d been choreographed, they buried the daggers into the floor at her feet and bowed their heads. The great whoomp of sound as steel met wood seemed both a pledge and a battle cry. The handles of the knives vibrated. The rap music continued to pound. They seemed to be waiting for some kind of response from her. “Umm. Thank you,” she said. The men’s heads lifted. Etched into the harsh planes of their faces was total reverence. Even the scarred one had a respectful expression. And then Wrath came in with a squeeze bottle of Hershey’s syrup. “Bacon’s on the way.” He smiled. “Hey, they like you.” “And thank God for that,” she murmured, looking down at the daggers. ~ J R Ward,
900:...below even our most obscure physical consciousness is a subconscious being in which as in a covering and supporting soil are all manner of hidden seeds that sprout up, unaccountably to us, on our surface and into which we are constantly throwing fresh seeds that prolong our past and will influence our future,--a subconscious being, obscure, small in its motions, capriciously and almost fantastically subrational, but of an immense potency for the earth-life. Again behind our mind, our life, our conscious physical there is a larger subliminal consciousness,--there are inner mental, inner vital, inner more subtle physical reaches supported by an inmost psychic existence which is the connecting soul of all the rest; and in these hidden reaches too lie a mass of numerous pre-existent personalities which supply the material, the motive-forces, the impulsions of our developing surface existence. For in each of us here there may be one central person, but also a multitude of subordinate personalities created by the past history of its manifestation or by expressions of it on these inner planes which support its present play in this external material cosmos... ~ Sri Aurobindo,
901:This book first arose out of a passage in Borges, out of the laughter that shattered, as I read the passage, all the familiar landmarks of my thought—our thought that bears the stamp of our age and our geography—breaking up all the ordered surfaces and all the planes with which we are accustomed to tame the wild profusion of existing things, and continuing long afterwards to disturb and threaten with collapse our age-old distinction between the Same and the Other. This passage quotes a ‘certain Chinese encyclopaedia’ in which it is written that ‘animals are divided into: (a) belonging to the Emperor, (b) embalmed, (c) tame, (d) suckling pigs, (e) sirens, (f) fabulous, (g) stray dogs, (h) included in the present classification, (i) frenzied, (j) innumerable, (k) drawn with a very fine camelhair brush, (l) et cetera, (m) having just broken the water pitcher, (n) that from a long way off look like flies’. In the wonderment of this taxonomy, the thing we apprehend in one great leap, the thing that, by means of the fable, is demonstrated as the exotic charm of another system of thought, is the limitation of our own, the stark impossibility of thinking that. ~ Michel Foucault,
902:This book first arose out of a passage in [Jorge Luis] Borges, out of the laughter that shattered, as I read the passage, all the familiar landmarks of my thought—our thought that bears the stamp of our age and our geography—breaking up all the ordered surfaces and all the planes with which we are accustomed to tame the wild profusion of existing things, and continuing long afterwards to disturb and threaten with collapse our age-old distinction between the Same and the Other. This passage quotes a ‘certain Chinese encyclopaedia’ in which it is written that ‘animals are divided into: (a) belonging to the Emperor, (b) embalmed, (c) tame, (d) suckling pigs, (e) sirens, (f) fabulous, (g) stray dogs, (h) included in the present classification, (i) frenzied, (j) innumerable, (k) drawn with a very fine camelhair brush, (l) et cetera, (m) having just broken the water pitcher, (n) that from a long way off look like flies’. In the wonderment of this taxonomy, the thing we apprehend in one great leap, the thing that, by means of the fable, is demonstrated as the exotic charm of another system of thought, is the limitation of our own, the stark impossibility of thinking that. ~ Michel Foucault,
903:There was a loud scraping noise as five chairs slid backward. The men rose as a unit. And started coming for her. She looked to the faces of the two she knew, but their grave expressions weren't encouraging. And then the knives came out. With a metallic whoosh, five black daggers were unsheathed. She backed up frantically, hands in front of herself. She slammed into a wall and was about to scream for Wrath when the men dropped down on bended knees in a circle around her. In a single movement, as if they'd been choreographed, they buried the daggers into the floor at her feet and bowed their heads. The great whoomp of sound as steel met wood seemed both a pledge and a battle cry. The handles of the knives vibrated. The rap music continued to pound. They seemed to be waiting for some kind of response from her.
"Umm. Thank you," she said.
The men's heads lifted. Etched into the harsh planes of their faces was total reverence. Even the scarred one had a respectful expression. And then Wrath came in with a squeeze bottle of Hershey's syrup.
"Bacon's on the way." He smiled. "Hey, they like you."
"And thank God for that," she murmured, looking down at the daggers. ~ J R Ward,
904:The Transcendent Mother and the Higher Hemisphere
   "At the summit of this manifestation of which we are a part there are worlds of infinite existence, consciousness, force and bliss over which the Mother stands as the unveiled eternal Power."1 The Transcendent Mother thus stands above the Ananda plane.There are then four steps of the Divine Shakti:
   (1) The Transcendent Mahashakti who stands above the Ananda plane and who bears the Supreme Divine in her eternal consciousness.
   (2) The Mahashakti immanent in the worlds of SatChit-Ananda where all beings live and move in an ineffable completeness.
   (3) The Supramental Mahashakti immanent in the worlds of Supermind.
   (4) The Cosmic Mahashakti immanent in the lower hemisphere.
   Yes; that is all right. One speaks often however of all above the lower hemisphere as part of the transcendence. This is because the Supermind and Ananda are not manifested in our universe at present, but are planes above it. For us the higher hemisphere is pr [para], the Supreme Transcendence is prA(pr [paratpara]. The Sanskrit terms are here clearer than the English.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, Three Aspects of the Mother, 52,
905:Every week seems to bring another luxuriantly creamy envelope, the thickness of a letter-bomb, containing a complex invitation – a triumph of paper engineering – and a comprehensive dossier of phone numbers, email addresses, websites, how to get there, what to wear, where to buy the gifts. Country house hotels are being block-booked, great schools of salmon are being poached, vast marquees are appearing overnight like Bedouin tent cities. Silky grey morning suits and top hats are being hired and worn with an absolutely straight face, and the times are heady and golden for florists and caterers, string quartets and Ceilidh callers, ice sculptors and the makers of disposable cameras. Decent Motown cover-bands are limp with exhaustion. Churches are back in fashion, and these days the happy couple are travelling the short distance from the place of worship to the reception on open-topped London buses, in hot-air balloons, on the backs of matching white stallions, in micro-lite planes. A wedding requires immense reserves of love and commitment and time off work, not least from the guests. Confetti costs eight pounds a box. A bag of rice from the corner shop just won’t cut it anymore. ~ David Nicholls,
906:At a crucial point of the Battle of Britain, when German warplanes were bombing London daily, every available British aircraft was in the sky to stop the planes from reaching the city. As Churchill sat in a car with his military secretary he said, “Don’t speak to me. I have never been so moved.” Churchill sat quietly for five minutes. He then turned to his secretary and asked him to write down a thought that would become one of the most famous quotes of World War II: “Never in the field of human conflict has so much been owed by so many to so few.”6 Only four words in that sentence are more than one syllable and, in six words, Churchill told the entire story of British courage and what it meant to the rest of the world: so much, so many, so few. Those six words summarize stories that fill entire books. “So much” stands for freedom, democracy, and liberty—much of which would have been eliminated if Hitler had not been stopped. “So many” represents the entire population of the British empire at the time and those who lived in the countries Hitler invaded. “So few” is a reference to a small number of English pilots, many of whom were killed in the skies as they defended their homeland. ~ Carmine Gallo,
907:Lillian felt her pulse begin to thunder, her breath mingling in rapid puffs with his. She remembered the hard planes of his body brushing lightly over hers as they had made love, the consummate fit between them, the sliding flex of muscle and sinew beneath her hands. Her skin tingled with the memory of his touch, and the clever explorations of his mouth and fingers that had reduced her to shivering need. No wonder he was so cool and cerebral during the day— he saved all his sensuality for bedtime.
Stirred by his closeness, she caught at his wrists. There was still much they had to discuss… issues too important for either of them to ignore. “Marcus,” she said breathlessly, “don’t. Not just now. It only muddles things further, and—”
“For me it makes everything clear.”
His hands slid to either side of her face, cradling her cheeks with yearning gentleness. His eyes were so much darker than her own, with only the faintest glimmer of deepest amber to betray that they were not black but brown. “Kiss me,” he whispered, and his mouth found hers, catching at her top lip and then the lower, in nuzzling half-open caresses that sent rich quivers of response all the way down to her toes. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
908:To shut your eyes is to guess nothing of blindness. Beneath your world of skies and faces and buildings exists a rawer and older world, a place where surface planes disintegrate and sounds ribbon in shoals through the air. Marie-Laure can sit in an attic high above the street and hear lilies rustling in marshes two miles away. She hears Americans scurry across farm fields, directing their huge cannons at the smoke of Saint-Malo; she hears families sniffling around hurricane lamps in cellars, crows hopping from pile to pile, flies landing on corpses in ditches; she hears the tamarinds shiver and the jays shriek and the dune grass burn; she feels the great granite fist, sunk deep into the earth’s crust, on which Saint-Malo sits, and the ocean teething at it from all four sides, and the outer islands holding steady against the swirling tides; she hears cows drink from stone troughs and dolphins rise through the green water of the Channel; she hears the bones of dead whales stir five leagues below, their marrow offering a century of food for cities of creatures who will live their whole lives and never once see a photon sent from the sun. She hears her snails in the grotto drag their bodies over the rocks. ~ Anthony Doerr,
909:Imagine if you will—and you will—a mushroom cloud bigger than anything that you currently see out that window. Imagine jet planes and bombers the size of apartment complexes dropping technological marvels of deconstruction upon this city, this world, all around the epicenter of a blooming death cloud. Imagine that mushroom coming to a head, knowing that it is filled with unimaginable heat and concrete, dust, papers—human faces, eyes, and brains. Gray matter filling the radioactive cloud with electricity as all that is inside us leaves us and becomes one with the mushroom. Glass will melt and connect with steel, and we will melt and connect with each other as everything that made us whole is criminally dissected and rearranged. Everything below us, from the sewer tunnels to the subway line, will be consumed into the cloud and jettisoned into the stratosphere, where it will become nothing but silken ash, hardened to a black substance, and turned back to a black dust, transfixed into a black nothing. A stinking, glowing crater all that remains of where you had your first kiss and told someone that you loved them. A mess of a world where everything you’ve ever done quickly becomes all that you’ll ever do. ~ Michael A Ferro,
910:We arrived from New York after a daylong slog through airports and planes and traffic. It was 10: 00 p.m. local time, but my body had no idea if it was night or day. Krishna was hungry, so I found some leftover dosa batter in the kitchen and started making one for her. Next thing I knew, my grandmother was by my side, commandeering the griddle. “Let me do it,” she said. “You don’t know where anything is.” I insisted, but she won, even though by then she cooked with only one arm, the other still paralyzed from the stroke. Then my aunt Papu came in and yelped, “You’re making your grandma cook?” She was appalled. “It’s ten at night!” Papu took over, my grandmother wouldn’t leave, and my uncle Ravi entered the fray. “Look at you,” he said. “You’re supposed to be this famous food person and you’re making these women cook at ten o’clock!” I quickly remembered how it felt to live with so many people. Every move you make is scrutinized. You get up and it’s “Where are you going?” You come back and it’s “Why are you wearing that blouse? I like the other one better.” You walk outside and someone calls from the veranda, “Don’t go that way, there’s too much sun!” It was exasperating and suffocating and God, I had missed it. ~ Padma Lakshmi,
911:JANUARY 30 Fortunately [psycho]analysis is not the only way to resolve inner conflicts. Life itself still remains a very effective therapist. —Karen Horney The passage of time, coupled with an openness to the messages gleaned from our conversations with others, can provide answers we need for the way out of painful situations. Life is ebb and flow, peaks and valleys, struggles and sweet times. What we fail to realize, all too often, is that the struggles make possible the times that are sweet. Our conflicts are our special lessons in life. We can learn to flow with them, move through them, trust their value to us as growing, changing women. How good it feels to have found security with one another and that power greater than ourselves who can, when we are willing, show us the path to resolution. Life will never be free of conflict—nor should it be. Our lessons move us to higher planes of awareness. We can experience the joy hidden within the conflict. We can help one another remember that the sweetness of a moment is tied to the pain of a former, forgotten moment. All events, all experiences, are connected. The path I travel, alone and with others, is bringing me brighter days. I will trust my path. It’s right for me. ~ Karen Casey,
912:Un plan estratégico, que relacione los medios disponibles con los fines anhelados a través de una serie de pasos que, si se siguen cuidadosa y secuencialmente, generan la consecuencia deseada, da la impresión de un mundo predecible, con una causa y un efecto conocidos por anticipado. Una gran conclusión de este libro es que tales planes luchan por sobrevivir en su confrontación con la extraña realidad. Un guion puede compartir con un plan una secuencia anticipada de acontecimientos, pero, a medida que pasa del Sistema 1 al Sistema 2, de unos supuestos inconscientes a una composición reflexionada, puede incorporar la posibilidad de acontecimientos azarosos y anticipar la interacción de una serie de actores a lo largo de un extenso período de tiempo. Esto requiere que nada esté acabado y concluso. El guion debe dejar un amplio margen a la improvisación. Solo hay una acción que puede anticiparse con un cierto grado de certeza, y es que el primer movimiento le corresponde al actor principal, que es el que ha diseñado la estrategia. Si el plan se desarrolla tal y como se pretendía, eso dependerá no solo de la fiabilidad de los supuestos iniciales, sino también de que los otros actores sigan el guion o se desvíen significativamente de él. ~ Lawrence Freedman,
913:Evie felt queer and light-headed as she stood facing St. Vincent. The moment he slid the ring onto her finger, her heart began beating much too fast, setting off reckless currents of something that was neither eagerness or fear, but a new emotion that heightened her senses unbearably. There was no word for it, this feeling. Tension gripped her while the pounding of her pulse refused to abate. Their hands flattened together, his fingers much longer than hers, his palm smooth and hot.
His head inclined slightly, his face covering hers. Although he was expressionless, a hint of color had glazed the high planes of his cheekbones and crossed the bridge of his nose. And his breath was faster than usual. Surprised by the realization that she had already come to know something as intimate as the normal rhythm of his breathing, Evie averted her gaze. She saw the blacksmith taking a length of white ribbon from one of his daughters, and she flinched a little as he looped it firmly around their joined wrists.
A wordless murmur tickled her ear, and she felt St. Vincent's free hand come up to the side of her neck, stroking her as if she were a nervous animal. She relaxed at his touch, while his fingertips moved over her skin with sensitive lightness. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
914:What explanation does Ibn Arabi give for these phenomena ?
A first explanation invokes the hierarchical planes of being, the
Hadarat, or "Presences." There are five of these Presences,
namely, the five Descents ( tanazzulat); these are determina-
tions or conditions of the divine Ipseity in the forms of His
Names; they act on the receptacles which undergo their influx
and manifest them. The first Hadra is the theophany ( tajalli) of
the Essence ( dhat) in the eternal latent hexeities which are
objects, the correlata of the Divine Names. This is the world of
Absolute Mystery ( alam al-ghayb al-mutlaq, Hadrat al-Dhat).
The second and the third Hadarat are respectively the angelic
world of determinations or individuations constituting the
Spirits ( taayyunatt ruhiya ) and the world of individuations
constituting the Souls ( taayyunaatt nafsiya). The fourth Hadra
is the world of Idea-Images ( alam al-mithal), typical Forms,
individuations having figure and body, but
in the immaterial
state of "subtile matter. " The fifth Hadra is the sensible and
visible world (alam al-shahada ), of dense material bodies. By
and large, with minor variations, this schema is constant in our
authors.19 ~ Henry Corbin,
915:Parlez-Vous Francais?
Caesar, the amplifier voice, announces
Crime and reparation. In the barber shop
Recumbent men attend, while absently
The barber doffs the naked face with cream.
Caesar proposes, Caesar promises
Pride, justice, and the sun
Brilliant and strong on everyone,
Speeding one hundred miles an hour across the land:
Caesar declares the will. The barber firmly
Planes the stubble with a steady hand,
While all in barber chairs reclining,
In wet white faces, fully understand
Good and evil, who is Gentile, weakness and command.
And now who enters quietly? Who is this one
Shy, pale, and quite abstracted? Who is he?
It is the writer merely, with a three-day beard,
His tiredness not evident. He wears no tie.
And now he hears his enemy and trembles,
Resolving, speaks: "Ecoutez! La plupart des hommes
Vivent des vies de desespoir silenciuex,
Victimes des intentions innombrables. Et ca
Cet homme sait bien. Les mots de cette voix sont
Des songes et des mensonges. Il prend choix,
Il prend la volonte, il porte la fin d'ete.
La guerre. Ecoutez-moi! Il porte la mort."
He stands there speaking and they laugh to hear
Rage and excitement from the foreigner.
~ Delmore Schwartz,
916:Back then I took up flying with the sense of coming to something I had been meant to do all my life. Many people who fly feel this way and I think it has more to do with some kind of treetop or clifftop gene than with any sense of unbounded freedom or metaphors of the soaring spirit. The way the earth below resolves. The way the landscape falls into place around the drainages, the capillaries and arteries of falling water: mountain slopes bunched and wrinkled, wringing themselves into the furrows of couloir and creek , draw and chasm, the low places defining the spurs and ridges and foothills the way creases define the planes of a face, lower down the canyon cuts, and then the swales and valleys of the lowest slopes, the sinuous rivers and the dry beds where water used to run seeming to hold the hills the waves of the high plains all together and not the other way around… but what I loved the most from the first training flight was the neatness, the sense of everything in its place. The farms in their squared sections, the quartering county roads oriented to the cardinal compass points, the round bales and scattered cattle and horses as perfect in their patterns as sprays of stars and holding the same ruddy sun on their flanks…the immortal stillness of a landscape painting. ~ Peter Heller,
917:If both you and your plane are on time, the airport is merely a diffuse, short, miserable prelude to the intense, long, miserable plane trip. But what if there's five hours between your arrival and your connecting flight, or your plane is late arriving and you've missed your connection, or the connecting flight is late, or the staff of another airline are striking for a wage-benefit package and the government has not yet ordered out the National Guard to control this threat to international capitalism so your airline staff is trying to handle twice as many people as usual, or there are tornadoes or thunderstorms or blizzards or little important bits of the plane missing or any of the thousand other reasons (never under any circumstances the fault of the airlines, and rarely explained at the time) why those who go places on airplanes sit and sit and sit and sit in airports, not going anywhere?
In this, probably its true aspect, the airport is not a prelude to travel, not a place of transition: it is a stop. A blockage. A constipation. The airport is where you can't go anywhere else. A nonplace in which time does not pass and there is no hope of any meaningful existence. A terminus: the end. The airport offers nothing to any human being except access to the interval between planes. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
918:For man, unlike any other thing organic or inorganic in the universe, grows beyond his work, walks up the stairs of his concepts, emerges ahead of his accomplishments. This you may say of man when theories change and crash, when schools, philosophies, when narrow dark alleys of thought, national, religious, economic, grow and disintegrate, man reaches, stumbles forward, painfully, mistakenly sometimes. Having stepped forward, he may slip back, but only half a step, never the full step back. This you may say and know it and know it. This you may know when the bombs plummet out of the black planes on the market place, when prisoners are stuck like pigs, when the crushed bodies drain filthily in the dust. You may know it in this way. If the step were not being taken, if the stumbling-forward ache were not alive, the bombs would not fall, the throats would not be cut. Fear the time when the bombs stop falling while the bombers live- for every bomb is proof that the spirit has not died. And fear the time when the strikes stop while the great owners live- for every little beaten strike is proof that the step is being taken. And this you can know- fear the time when Manself will not suffer and die for a concept, for this one quality is the foundation of Manself, and this one quality is man, distinctive in the universe. ~ John Steinbeck,
919:Yes,” I whisper. The red blinking light on one of the cameras catches my eye. I know I’m being recorded. “Yes,” I say more forcefully. Everyone is drawing away from me—Gale, Cressida, the insects—giving me the stage. But I stay focused on the red light. “I want to tell the rebels that I am alive. That I’m right here in District Eight, where the Capitol has just bombed a hospital full of unarmed men, women, and children. There will be no survivors.” The shock I’ve been feeling begins to give way to fury. “I want to tell people that if you think for one second the Capitol will treat us fairly if there’s a cease-fire, you’re deluding yourself. Because you know who they are and what they do.” My hands go out automatically, as if to indicate the whole horror around me. “This is what they do! And we must fight back!”

I’m moving in toward the camera now, carried forward by my rage. “President Snow says he’s sending us a message? Well, I have one for him. You can torture us and bomb us and burn our districts to the ground, but do you see that?” One of the cameras follows as I point to the planes burning on the roof of the warehouse across from us. The Capitol seal on a wing glows clearly through the flames. “Fire is catching!” I am shouting now, determined that he will not miss a word. “And if we burn, you burn with us! ~ Suzanne Collins,
920:Supermind and the human mind are a number of ranges, planes or layers of consciousness - one can regard it in various ways - in which the element or substance of mind and consequently its movements also become more and more illumined and powerful and wide. The Overmind is the highest of these ranges; it is full of lights and powers; but from the point of view of what is above it, it is the line of the soul's turning away from the complete and indivisible knowledge and its descent towards the Ignorance. For although it draws from the Truth, it is here that begins the separation of aspects of the Truth, the forces and their working out as if they were independent truths and this is a process that ends, as one descends to ordinary Mind, Life and Matter, in a complete division, fragmentation, separation from the indivisible Truth above. There is no longer the essential, total, perfectly harmonising and unifying knowledge, or rather knowledge for ever harmonious because for ever one, which is the character of Supermind. In the Supermind mental divisions and oppositions cease, the problems created by our dividing and fragmenting mind disappear and Truth is seen as a luminous whole. In the Overmind there is not yet the actual fall into Ignorance, but the first step is taken which will make the fall inevitable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I,
921:I dream that someone in space says to me: So let us rush, then, to see the world. It is shaped like an egg, covered with seas and continents, warmed and lighted by the sun. It has churches of indescribable beauty, raised to gods that have never been seen; cities whose distant roofs and smokestacks will make your heart leap; ballparks and comfortable auditoriums in which people listen to music of the most serious import; to celebrate life is recorded. Here the joy of women’s breasts and backsides, the colors of water, the shapes of trees, athletes, dreams, houses, the shapes of ecstasy and dismay, the shape even of an old shoe, are celebrated. Let us rush to see the world. They serve steak there on jet planes, and dance at sea. They have invented musical instruments to express love, peaceableness; to stir the finest memories and aspirations. They have invented games to catch the hearts of young men. They have ceremonies to exalt the love of men and women. They make their vows to music and the sound of bells. They have invented ways to heat their houses in the winter and cool them in the summer. They have even invented engines to cut their grass. They have free schools for the pursuit of knowledge, pools to swim in, zoos, vast manufactories of all kinds. They explore space and the trenches of the sea. Oh, let us rush to see this world. ~ John Cheever,
922:Shane followed her and stopped short as he took in the room. She watched his eyes go from the metal bed to the rack of implements and back again.
“Christ. This is where he had you?”
She nodded. “And it’s probably where they were holding Jack.”
Shane looked back at her. “You need to get some clothes on.”
He unbuttoned his own shirt, shrugged out of it, and handed it to her. “Put this on.”
She did, grateful that she was no longer standing around in her underwear.
Shane turned and pointed his rile toward the door. “We’ll stay here until we hear from Jack.”
She nodded, praying that he would be okay.
“What happened? I mean, how did you get here?” she asked.
“We came in on glider planes and mostly used tranquilizer guns to put the militiamen out of commission. We’ll be out of here before they wake up.”
“Trainer and I were fighting when we both heard gunfire.”
“You were fighting him? How did you get loose?”
“I used a screw head on the bed to saw through one of the ropes holding my arms.”
“Good girl!”
“Where did Jack go?”
“Trainer’s got some kind of Doomsday device. Jack and Max have got to stop him from setting it off.”
She winced. “A bomb? He told me the door to this room was booby-trapped with a bomb.”
“Oh yeah? Let me just take a look at that,” Shane answered, stepping quickly out of the room again. ~ Rebecca York,
923:There was no doubt where this would lead: One did not share a bed with a naked adult in his robust masculine prime and expect to leave it a virgin. But she also knew where it would not lead. She had seen Devon’s face on Christmas Eve as she had held the tenant’s infant daughter. His expression had frozen for a brief, brutal instant of dread.
If she chose to let this go any farther, she would have to accept that whatever his plans were for the estate, they did not include marrying and siring children.
“This isn’t an affair,” she said, more to herself than to him. “It’s only one night.”
Devon lay on his side, a lock of hair falling over his forehead as he looked down at her. “What if you want more than that?” he asked huskily.
“It still won’t be an affair.”
His hand caressed her over the covers, charting the shape of her hips and stomach. “Why does the word matter?”
“Because affairs always end. So calling it that would make it more difficult when one of us wants to leave.”
Devon’s hand stilled. He looked down at her, his blue eyes as dark as pitch. Candlelight flickered over the hard, high planes of his cheeks. “I’m not going anywhere.” He took her jaw in his hand, his mouth covering hers in a strong, urgent kiss--a kiss of ownership. She opened to him, letting him do as he wished, while he searched her with aggressive ardor. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
924:When 9/11 happened, I was an observer. I mourned for the victims and felt for the people as individuals, but this wasn’t my fight. It wasn’t the victims’ fight, either, though. They were caught in the middle as always. The little people suffer for the crimes of few. This fight wasn’t between the people that flew the planes and the people in the towers. We all got played by politics we had nothing to do with. In the aftermath of 9/11, if you tuned in to television stations and watched the debates over the war in Iraq, no one had the backbone to point out the obvious. America, Inc. was running out of gas. We’d squeezed everything we could out of the rest of the world with our foreign policy. The answer was not to go into Iraq. It should have been to look at ourselves, look at our own crumbling policies, and economic mishaps. We should have lowered the debt, regulated the banks, prevented the oncoming mortgage crisis, and reevaluated our foreign policy, but we didn’t. We played on the fear of innocent Americans and spent our resources on a nameless, faceless war that tore apart Iraq, emptied our war chest, and left us with an American infrastructure screaming for help. We didn’t look at ourselves until it was too late. We spent our money on an arms race against ourself, fought an unnecessary war, and neglected the problems we had on this side of the water’s edge. ~ Anonymous,
925:When 9/11 happened, I was an observer. I mourned for the victims and felt for the people as individuals, but this wasn’t my fight. It wasn’t the victims’ fight, either, though. They were caught in the middle as always. The little people suffer for the crimes of few. This fight wasn’t between the people that flew the planes and the people in the towers. We all got played by politics we had nothing to do with. In the aftermath of 9/11, if you tuned in to television stations and watched the debates over the war in Iraq, no one had the backbone to point out the obvious. America, Inc. was running out of gas. We’d squeezed everything we could out of the rest of the world with our foreign policy. The answer was not to go into Iraq. It should have been to look at ourselves, look at our own crumbling policies, and economic mishaps. We should have lowered the debt, regulated the banks, prevented the oncoming mortgage crisis, and reevaluated our foreign policy, but we didn’t. We played on the fear of innocent Americans and spent our resources on a nameless, faceless war that tore apart Iraq, emptied our war chest, and left us with an American infrastructure screaming for help. We didn’t look at ourselves until it was too late. We spent our money on an arms race against ourself, fought an unnecessary war, and neglected the problems we had on this side of the water’s edge. ~ Eddie Huang,
926:Parte de una diferencia esencial entre los gobiernos dictatoriales y los totalitarios; a los primeros les interesa el ejercicio del poder autoritario y nada más que ejercitarlo (y a menudo robar); a los segundos, en cambio, aunque también suelen robar, les importan las ideas que ellos consideran verdades absolutas y por eso hacen esfuerzos inauditos para inculcárselas al público. ¿De qué manera? Convenciéndolo, a través de la propaganda, que aquellas ideas son las suyas propias, las que el pueblo ha estado siempre anhelando aunque no lo supiera de una manera clara, algo que, ahora, el régimen, mediante su empeño pedagógico, le permitirá entender de modo diáfano. Y tanto más irrefutable cuanto que todas las ideas contrarias a aquellas que esgrime para justificar su política quedarán abolidas, sin vías de expresión posible, censuradas en los medios de comunicación, erradicadas de los planes pedagógicos, condenadas en las aulas universitarias, en los libros, revistas, periódicos, radios, canales de televisión. De este modo la «verdad» oficial —la del marxismo-leninismo, el nacional-socialismo, el fascismo, el maoísmo, el yihadismo— quedará entronizada, convertida en algo más importante que una mera idea: en una atmósfera cultural, el aire que se respira a través de todas las disciplinas y conocimientos, que asoma en las ciencias, las técnicas, las artes y las letras. ~ Mario Vargas Llosa,
927:But looking at you was nothing like looking at those pictures. When I first saw,” he said, looking down at her chest, then up again to meet her eyes, “it hurt, almost a physical pain. Since you finished chemo, you've gotten so strong again. Sometimes I almost forget what you've been through. But seeing your scars, they reminded me of your hurt. How you've been cut apart. What you gave up.”

It was important, not keeping herself back from him, putting parts of herself off limits. But it stung when he sank down to brush his lips over the two biggest scars.

“But your scars are beautiful. I mean, I look at them, and I want to kiss, I want to touch, I feel this tenderness for them. You know how when you love someone, when you've been with them a long time and you know all the little lines and curves and planes of their body, how you look at little parts of them—the corner of their mouth, the back of their hand, the little crease where their earlobe meets their jaw—and you can feel like you're in love with that little piece of them? Maybe soon, I'll look at your scars like that. But right now, it's this feeling I've never had for a part of someone's body, before, because they promise me you're well. That you get to live. That we get to have a long life together.”

Her love for him was swelling up in her chest, the way it did sometimes, an ache she wanted to hold on to. ~ Varian Krylov,
928:Summer Between Terms"

The day's so calm and muggy I sweat tears,
the summer's cloudcap and the summer's heat...
surely good writers write all possible wrong--
are we so conscience-dark and cataract-blind,
we only blame in others what they blame in us?
(The sentence writes we, when charity wants I...)
It takes such painful mellowing to use error...
I have stood too long on a chair or ladder,
branch-lightening forking through my thought and veins--
I cannot hang my heavy picture straight.
I can't see myself...in the cattery,
the tomcats doze till the litters are eatable,
then find their kittens and chew off their breakable heads.
They told us by harshness to win the stars.

Planes, trains, lorries simmer through the garden,
the reviewer sent by God to humble me
ransacking my bags of dust for silver spoons--
he and I go on typing to go on living.
There are ways to live on words in England--
reading for trainfare, my host ruined on wine,
my ear gone bad from clinging to the ropes.
I'd take a lower place, eat my toad hourly;
even big frauds wince at fraudulence,
and squirm from small incisions in the self--
they live on timetable with no time to tell.
I'm sorry, I run with the hares now, not the hounds.
I waste hours writing in and writing out a line,
as if listening to conscience were telling the truth ~ Robert Lowell,
929:The Light Fae. As a race, they were supposed to be all about good and decency, but there wasn’t a shred of either emotion within the walls of Usaeil’s castle.
Neve observed Talin examining everything around him – from the castle, the Fae walking outside, the trees, and even the sky. His pale silver eyes missed nothing. She wondered what he saw, and how he catalogued things.
His long, black hair had the barest hint of a wave to it as it hung to the shoulders of his pale blue shirt. He shoved one side behind an ear and tilted his head as if listening.
She didn’t think he realized she was still beside him, not that she minded. It gave her a chance to fill her gaze with his sharply chiseled features.
The hard planes of his jaw and chin were in direct contrast to his wide lips and thick eyelashes. It was difficult to look at Talin and notice anything but those beautiful eyes.
Except when she did look down, she saw a body that made her hands itch to touch him. His shirt barely contained wide shoulders that tapered to narrow hips where navy pants encased his legs. Every muscle was honed and defined.
As eye-catching as Talin’s personal package was, it didn’t hold a candle to what drew her interest – his bearing. The way he stood, walked, talked.
In a castle full of Light who believed themselves above others, the only one who had the attitude and demeanor to carry it off was Talin. ~ Donna Grant,
930:What, then, remains to be done by those who live now, devoted body and soul to our ideal of visible (and invisible) perfection on all planes? On a worldwide scale, or even national, absolutely nothing. It is too late. The “twenty-fifth hour” has sounded for too long a time.

On the individual scale, or at least “restricted,” there remains to preserve, insofar as it is still possible, the beauty of the world: human, animal, vegetable, inanimate; all beauty; to obstinately and efficiently preserve élite minorities; dedicatedly to defend them at all costs—all noble minorities, whether they be those of the Aryans of Europe, Asia, or America, conscious of the excellence of their common race; or of those splendid large felines threatened by extinction; or of those noble trees threatened by the atrocity of being uprooted by bulldozers in order to install, on their nourishing soil, invading multitudes of mammals with two legs, less beautiful and less innocent than they. It remains to take care and resist; and to aid all beautiful minorities attacked by the agents of chaos; to resist, even if that should delay only a few decades the disappearance of the last aristocrats among men, animals, or trees. There is nothing else that one can do, if not, perhaps, to curse in one’s heart, day and night, today’s humanity (apart from very rare exceptions), and to work with all one’s efforts for its destruction. ~ Savitri Devi,
931:I soon had an occasion to apply what I had learned from Feller. The Yom Kippur War broke out in 1973, and my only significant contribution to the war effort was to advise high officers in the Israeli Air Force to stop an investigation. The air war initially went quite badly for Israel, because of the unexpectedly good performance of Egyptian ground-to-air missiles. Losses were high, and they appeared to be unevenly distributed. I was told of two squadrons flying from the same base, one of which had lost four planes while the other had lost none. An inquiry was initiated in the hope of learning what it was that the unfortunate squadron was doing wrong. There was no prior reason to believe that one of the squadrons was more effective than the other, and no operational differences were found, but of course the lives of the pilots differed in many random ways, including, as I recall, how often they went home between missions and something about the conduct of debriefings. My advice was that the command should accept that the different outcomes were due to blind luck, and that the interviewing of the pilots should stop. I reasoned that luck was the most likely answer, that a random search for a nonobvious cause was hopeless, and that in the meantime the pilots in the squadron that had sustained losses did not need the extra burden of being made to feel that they and their dead friends were at fault. ~ Daniel Kahneman,
932:Why did we come back this way instead of popping up somewhere less…cramped?” I asked, substituting the word cramped for creepy. I was trying not to feel weirded out that I was in my boyfriend’s crypt. It was only a building, after all.
A very unpleasant one.
“This is a portal,” he said, as if that explained everything.
“A what?”
“A portal,” John whispered. “A direct link from here to the Underworld. That’s why you don’t feel dizzy this time.”
I hadn’t even noticed, but he was right. I didn’t feel sick, for once, though we’d just jumped between astral planes.
“This is a doorway through which the souls of the departed enter the world of the dead after they pass,” John explained softly. “The doorway closes behind the dead once they enter. They can never leave again-“
“Unless they escape,” I interrupted. Because this was what had happened to me.
He glanced down at me with a teasing smile. “Unless I choose to let them escape,” he said, “because they seem to want their mothers so badly.”
“That was two years ago,” I reminded him. I shouldn’t have mentioned the thing that morning about being inexperienced with men, even if it was technically true. He was never going to let me help him if he always thought of me as someone he had to protect. “And do I have to remind you that you didn’t let me escape, I-“
“Shhh.” He held up a hand. “Someone’s coming. ~ Meg Cabot,
933:Then he moved, rotating his hips in slow, smooth circles. Katherine shut her eyes with a low groan at this new experience. How could something so simple feel so devilishly good? Yet it did. And it was feeling better by the second. He circled and thrust, fast and slow until she found her hips rising to meet him.
She clenched her hands into fists against the solid planes of muscle across his back. Her breathing came heavier, but so did his, rasping like music to her ears as she realized he was fighting for control as much as she was. As he thrust faster, the pleasure rose again. Her muscles trembled, her hips lifted uncontrollably and moans she couldn't hold back were ripped from her lips.
They built ever closer and closer to a moment. She knew it was coming, but didn't know what it was. Only that she wanted it more than she could remember wanting anything in her life. She craved release, but also that he wouldn't stop.
And then she couldn't think at all as the bubble of pleasure that had been building inside her burst free. She wailed low and loud as she collapsed back on the pillows.
Dominic gripped Katherine's shoulders as she thrashed out a release so powerful he felt it coursing through his own body. Somehow he managed to keep his rhythm, bringing her along as far as he could before he lost all control and joined her, pouring into her with a hoarse cry that echoed in the room around them. ~ Jenna Petersen,
934:People reacted with hate and fear and then community by wearing American flag shirts, bandannas, crying, huddling, lost, and senseless. They packed the gymnasium to talk about how they felt. A lot of students were from New York so I understood their pain. For them, it was personal. But for me, it was surreal. I didn't take it personally: I'd never subscribed to America. I never felt included in this country. To this day, someone tells me to go back to China at least three times a year and I live in downtown New York. (222-233)
Americans. Americans. AMERICANS. They've called me chink. They've treated me like the Other. They laughed at my food, they laughed at my family, they laughed at my culture, they wouldn't give me a proper interview because of my face. Americans. They did that. When 9/11 happened, I was an observer. I mourned for the victims and felt for the people as individuals, but this wasn't my fight. It wasn't the victims' fight, either, though. They were caught in the middle as always. The little people suffer for the crimes of few. This fight wasn't between the people that flew the planes and the people in the towers. We all got played by politics we had nothing to do with. (223)
If you want your voice to be heard, you have to fight. There's no other way around it. You can't expect people to seek you out; if you know you're right and you have the answers, then it's your duty to tell the world.(224) ~ Eddie Huang,
935:
   Mother, in your symbol the twelve petals signify the twelve inner planes, don't they?

It signifies anything one wants, you see. Twelve: that's the number of Aditi, of Mahashakti. So it applies to everything; all her action has twelve aspects. There are also her twelve virtues, her twelve powers, her twelve aspects, and then her twelve planes of manifestation and many other things that are twelve; and the symbol, the number twelve is in itself a symbol. It is the symbol of manifestation, double perfection, in essence and in manifestation, in the creation.

   What are the twelve aspects, Sweet Mother?

Ah, my child, I have described this somewhere, but I don't remember now. For it is always a choice, you see; according to what one wants to say, one can choose these twelve aspects or twelve others, or give them different names. The same aspect can be named in different ways. This does not have the fixity of a mental theory. (Silence)
   According to the angle from which one sees the creation, one day I may describe twelve aspects to you; and then another day, because I have shifted my centre of observation, I may describe twelve others, and they will be equally true.
   (To Vishwanath) Is it the wind that's producing this storm? It is very good for a dramatic stage-effect.... The traitor is approaching in the night... yes? We are waiting for some terrible deed....
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, 395,
936:The last clear definite function of man—muscles aching to work, minds aching to create beyond the single need—this is man....For man, unlike any other thing organic or inorganic in the universe, grows beyond his work, walks up the stairs of his concepts, emerges ahead of his accomplishments. This you may say of man—when theories change and crash, when schools, philosophies, when narrow dark alleys of thought, national, religious, economic, grow and disintegrate, man reaches, stumbles forward, painfully, mistakenly sometimes. Having stepped forward, he may slip back, but only half a step, never the full step back. This you may say and know it and know it. This you may know when the bombs plummet out of the black planes on the market place, when prisoners are stuck like pigs, when the crushed bodies drain filthily in the dust. You may know it in this way. If the step were not being taken, if the stumbling-forward ache were not alive, the bombs would not fall, the throats would not be cut. Fear the time when the bombs stop falling while the bombers live—for every bomb is proof that the spirit has not died. And fear the time when the strikes stop while the great owners live—for every little beaten strike is proof that the step is being taken. And this you can know—fear the time when Manself will not suffer and die for a concept, for this one quality is the foundation of Manself, and this one quality is man, distinctive in the universe. ~ John Steinbeck,
937:At all events what Ransom saw at that moment was the real meaning of gender. Everyone must sometimes have wondered why in nearly all tongues certain inanimate objects are masculine and others feminine. What is masculine about a mountain or feminine about certain trees? Ransom has cured me of believing that this is a purely morphological phenomenon, depending on the form of the word. Still less is gender an imaginative extension of sex. Our ancestors did not make mountains masculine because they projected male characteristics into them. The real process is the reverse. Gender is a reality, and a more fundamental reality than sex. Sex is, in fact, merely the adaptation to organic life of a fundamental polarity which divides all created beings. Female sex is simply one of the things that have feminine gender; there are many others, and Masculine and Feminine meet us on planes of reality where male and female would be simply meaningless. Masculine is not attenuated male, nor feminine attenuated female. On the contrary the male and female of organic creatures are rather faint and blurred reflections of masculine and feminine. Their reproductive functions, their differences in strength and size, partly exhibit, but partly also confuse and misrepresent, the real polarity. All this Ransom saw, as it were, with his own eyes. The two white creatures were sexless. But he of Malacandra was masculine (not male); she of Perelandra was feminine (not female). ~ C S Lewis,
938:Historic Evening
On an evening, for example, when the naive tourist has retired
from our economic horrors, a master's hand awakens
the meadow's harpsichord;
they are playing cards at the bottom of the pond,
mirror conjuring up favorites and queens;
there are saints, veils, threads of harmony,
and legendary chromatics in the setting sun.
He shudders as the hunts and hordes go by.
Comedy drips on the grass stages.
And the distress of the poor and of the weak
on those stupid planes! Before his slave's vision,
Germany goes scaffolding toward moons;
Tartar deserts light up; ancient revolts ferment
in the center of the Celestial Empire;
over stairways and armchairs of rock, a little world, wan and flat,
Africa and Occidents, will be erected.
Then a ballet of familiar seas and nights,
worthless chemistry and impossible melodies. The same bourgeois magic
wherever the mail-train sets you down.
Even the most elementary physicist feels that it is no longer possible
to submit to this personal atmosphere, fog of physical remorse,
which to acknowledge is already an affliction. No!
The moment of the seething cauldron, of seas removed,
of subterranean conflagrations, of the planet swept away,
and the consequent exterminations, certitudes indicated
with so little malice by the Bible and by the Norns
and for which serious persons should be on the alert
~ Arthur Rimbaud,
939:Some years ago I took a copy of God’s “whoever” policy to California. I wanted to show it to my Uncle Billy. He’d been scheduled to visit my home, but bone cancer had thwarted his plans. My uncle reminded me much of my father: squared like a blast furnace, ruddy as a leather basketball. They shared the same West Texas roots, penchant for cigars, and blue-collar work ethic. But I wasn’t sure if they shared the same faith. So after several planes, two shuttles, and a rental-car road trip, I reached Uncle Billy’s house only to learn he was back in the hospital. No visitors. Maybe tomorrow. He felt better the next day. Good enough to come home. I went to see him. Cancer had taken its toll and his strength. The recliner entombed his body. He recognized me yet dozed as I chatted with his wife and friends. He scarcely opened his eyes. People came and went, and I began to wonder if I would have the chance to ask the question. Finally the guests stepped out onto the lawn and left me alone with my uncle. I slid my chair next to his, took his skintaut hand, and wasted no words. “Bill, are you ready to go to heaven?” His eyes, for the first time, popped open. Saucer wide. His head lifted. Doubt laced his response: “I think I am.” “Do you want to be sure?” “Oh yes.” Our brief talk ended with a prayer for grace. We both said “amen,” and I soon left. Uncle Billy died within days. Did he wake up in heaven? According to the parable of the eleventh-hour workers, he did. ~ Max Lucado,
940:The Inventory Of Goodbye
I have a pack of letters,
I have a pack of memories.
I could cut out the eyes of both.
I could wear them like a patchwork apron.
I could stick them in the washer, the drier,
and maybe some of the pain would float off like dirt?
Perhaps down the disposal I could grind up the loss.
Besides - what a bargain - no expensive phone calls.
No lengthy trips on planes in the fog.
No manicky laughter or blessing from an odd-lot priest.
That priest is probably still floating on a fog pillow.
Blessing us. Blessing us.
Am I to bless the lost you,
sitting here with my clumsy soul?
Propaganda time is over.
I sit here on the spike of truth.
No one to hate except the slim fish of memory
that slides in and out of my brain.
No one to hate except the acute feel of my nightgown
brushing my body like a light that has gone out.
It recalls the kiss we invented, tongues like poems,
meeting, returning, inviting, causing a fever of need.
Laughter, maps, cassettes, touch singing its path all to be broken and laid away in a tight strongbox.
The monotonous dead clog me up and there is only
black done in black that oozes from the strongbox.
I must disembowel it and then set the heart, the legs,
of two who were one upon a large woodpile
and ignite, as I was once ignited, and let it whirl
into flame, reaching the sky
making it dangerous with its red.
~ Anne Sexton,
941:Be Still and Know Let be and be still, and know (recognize and understand) that I am God. I will be exalted among the nations! I will be exalted in the earth! PSALM 46:10 AMP September 11, 2001. A day Americans will remember forever. Terrorists took over passenger planes and ran two of them into the World Trade Center towers in New York City. Another crashed into the Pentagon in Washington, DC. Yet another plane headed to the nation’s capitol crashed into a Pennsylvania field when the passengers took out the hijackers, refusing to let them fulfill their purpose. While the whole world watched the horrible events unfold, many turned to the Word of God to find comfort in this unprecedented carnage. Psalm 46 is one of the passages promising peace in the midst of cataclysmic events. The psalmist starts the song with “God is our refuge and strength, always ready to help in times of trouble. So we will not fear when earthquakes come and the mountains crumble into the sea” (vv. 1–2 NLT). No matter what happens, God is standing ready to help. Later in the psalm, the reader is invited to “see the glorious works of the LORD” (v. 8), to watch as the Lord destroys all those who stand in opposition to Him. Then the reader sees the command: “Be still, and know that I am God.” In another version the phrase is translated, “Cease striving” (NASB). No matter what happens, God has it all under His control. There is no need for fear. Father, quiet my spirit before You today so I may know who You are. ~ Various,
942:American planes full of holes and wounded men and corpses took off backwards from an airfield in England. Over France a few German fighter planes flew at them backwards sucked bullets and shell fragments from some of the planes and crewmen. They did the same for wrecked American bombers on the ground and those planes flew up backwards to join the formation.

The formation flew backwards over a German city that was in flames. The bombers opened their bomb bay doors exerted a miraculous magnetism which shrunk the fires gathered them into cylindrical steel containers and lifted the containers into the bellies of the planes. The containers were stored neatly in racks. The Germans below had miraculous devices of their own which were long steel tubes. They used them to suck more fragments from the crewmen and planes. But there were still a few wounded Americans though and some of the bombers were in bad repair. Over France though German fighters came up again made everything and everybody as good as new.

When the bombers got back to their base the steel cylinders were taken from the racks and shipped back to the United States of America where factories were operating night and day dismantling the cylinders separating the dangerous contents into minerals. Touchingly it was mainly women who did this work. The minerals were then shipped to specialists in remote areas. It was their business to put them into the ground to hide them cleverly so they would never hurt anybody ever again. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
943:LIED-ABOUT WARS Advertising campaigns, marketing schemes. The target is public opinion. Wars are sold the same way cars are, by lying. In August 1964, President Lyndon Johnson accused the Vietnamese of attacking two U.S. warships in the Tonkin Gulf. Then the president invaded Vietnam, sending planes and troops. He was acclaimed by journalists and by politicians, and his popularity sky-rocketed. The Democrats in power and the Republicans out of power became a single party united against Communist aggression. After the war had slaughtered Vietnamese in vast numbers, most of them women and children, Johnson’s secretary of defense, Robert McNamara, confessed that the Tonkin Gulf attack had never occurred. The dead did not revive. In March 2003, President George W. Bush accused Iraq of being on the verge of destroying the world with its weapons of mass destruction, “the most lethal weapons ever devised.” Then the president invaded Iraq, sending planes and troops. He was acclaimed by journalists and by politicians, and his popularity sky-rocketed. The Republicans in power and the Democrats out of power became a single party united against terrorist aggression. After the war had slaughtered Iraqis in vast numbers, most of them women and children, Bush confessed that the weapons of mass destruction never existed. “The most lethal weapons ever devised” were his own speeches. In the following elections, he won a second term. In my childhood, my mother used to tell me that a lie has no feet. She was misinformed. ~ Eduardo Galeano,
944:Future visitors from outer space, who mount archaeological digs of our planet, will surely find ways to distinguish designed machines such as planes and microphones, from evolved machines such as bat wings and ears. It is an interesting exercise to think about how they will make the distinction. They may face some tricky judgements in the messy overlap between natural evolution and human design. If the alien scientists can study living specimens, not just archaeological relics, what will they make of fragile, highly strung racehorses and greyhounds, or snuffling bulldogs who can scarcely breathe and can't be born without Caesarian assistance, of blear-eyed Pekinese baby surrogates, of walking udders such as Friesian cows, walking rashers such as Landrace pigs, or walking woolly jumpers such as Merino sheep? Molecular machines - nanotechnology - crafted for human benefit on the same scale as the bacterial flagellar motor, may pose the alien scientists even harder problems... Given that the illusion of design conjured by Darwinian natural selection is so breathtakingly powerful, how do we, in practice, distinguish its products from deliberately designed artefacts?... [Graham] Cairns-Smith was writing in a different context, but his point works here too. An arch is irreducible in the sense that if you remove part of it, the whole collapses. Yet it is possible to build it gradually by means of scaffolding[, which after] the subsequent removal of the scaffolding... no longer appears in the visible picture... ~ Richard Dawkins,
945:Slowly, trying not to startle her, he pushed down the black sleep pants which were all he was wearing. Then he rose and stood in front of her in a relaxed posture, giving her time to look. Olivia’s gaze flicked over his body, marking his shoulders and chest and the flat planes of his abdomen before dipping lower to look between his legs. Baird saw her eyes widen as she took in the thick club of his sex which was already more than half hard in anticipation of seeing her naked. “My God,” she murmured, putting a hand to her mouth. “Is there something wrong?” Baird looked down at himself. He knew from the material Sylvan had given him to study that Kindred males were pretty much the same as their human counterparts—although built on a considerably larger scale. The only difference in their anatomy was the mating fist at the base of his shaft and it wouldn’t fully inflate until he was buried deep in his bride’s sweet body, bonding her to him. “Nothing’s wrong.” Olivia’s cheeks were as red as her robe. “It’s just…you’re so big. I mean, can you actually use that thing without being arrested for assault with a deadly weapon?” Baird realized she was making a joke about his size—probably because it frightened her. “It’s all right, Lilenta,” he murmured, taking a step toward her. “I would never hurt you. I promise that when the time comes for me to enter you, I’ll make sure you’re wet and ready to take me.” “You’re assuming we’ll make it that far.” Her words were defiant but her voice shook, betraying her uncertainty. “Not ~ Evangeline Anderson,
946:Las varias vías que se han estudiado en este libro comenzaban todas apuntando, con excesiva confianza, que una vez que se adoptaran las medidas adecuadas, los objetivos se podrían conseguir casi inevitablemente. El fenómeno napoleónico condujo a Jomini y a Clausewitz a explicar a los generales novatos cómo podían vencer en batallas decisivas y así decidir el destino de las naciones. El recuerdo de la Revolución francesa y la comprensión del malestar político y social animó a los primeros revolucionarios profesionales a imaginar insurrecciones decisivas de donde emergerían nuevas formas de órdenes sociales. Más de un siglo después, las grandes empresas americanas —aparentemente inatacables y disfrutando de unas condiciones del mercado benignas— fueron animadas por Chandler, Drucker y Sloan a considerar la estrategia como una guía para sus estructuras organizativas y para elaborar sus planes a largo plazo, de modo que pudieran mantener aquel feliz estado empresarial y económico. En los tres casos (los militares, los revolucionarios y los empresarios) la experiencia acabó socavando los cimientos de aquella confianza. La victoria en la batalla no necesariamente conducía a la victoria en la guerra. Las clases dominantes encontraban modos para someter las exigencias populares de más derechos políticos y económicos, y esos modos eran muy distintos a los que utilizaban los revolucionarios. La cómoda posición dominante de los fabricantes americanos empezó a tambalearse con la competencia internacional, sobre todo —aunque no solamente— de Japón. ~ Lawrence Freedman,
947:Again and again, the question was asked: What made the Poles so good? The answer wasn’t simple. Generally older than their British counterparts, most Polish pilots had hundreds of hours of flying time in a variety of aircraft, as well as combat experience in both Poland and France. Unlike British fliers, they had learned to fly in primitive, outdated planes and thus had not been trained to rely on a sophisticated radio and radar network. As a result, said one British flight instructor, “their understanding and handling of aircraft was exceptional.” Although they appreciated the value of tools such as radio and radar, the Poles never stopped using their eyes to locate the Luftwaffe. “Whereas British pilots are trained…to go exactly where they are told, Polish pilots are always turning and twisting their heads to spot a distant enemy,” an RAF flier noted. The Poles’ intensity of concentration was equaled only by their daring. British pilots were taught to fly and fight with caution. The Poles, by contrast, had been trained to be aggressive, to crowd and intimidate the enemy, to make him flinch and then bring him down. After firing a brief opening burst at a range of 150 to 200 yards, the Poles would close almost to point-blank range. “When they go tearing into enemy bombers and fighters they get so close you would think they were going to collide,” observed one RAF flier. On several occasions, crew members of Luftwaffe bombers, seeing that 303’s Hurricanes were about to attack, baled out before their planes were hit. On September 15, the Poles of ~ Lynne Olson,
948:What I can make people do . . . it’s not what they want to do. It may sound corny, but I want people to like me for me, not because I can force them to or because of who my mom is or who I am in the Family. You know?”
He raised his green gaze to my blue one. “That’s one of the things I like about you, Lila. You don’t care about any of that.”
“Just one of the things?” I teased, trying to make him laugh a little, just so he’d forget his guilt and grief, if only for a few moments.
“Just one.” His voice took on a low, husky note. “I could list all the others, if you want.”
My gaze locked with his and my soulsight kicked in, showing me all of his emotions. And I felt them, too—more intensely than I ever had before. His heart still ached with that soul-crushing guilt, and it always would. But that hot spark I’d seen inside him that first day at the Razzle Dazzle had finally ignited into a roaring fire, burning as hot and bright as my own emotions were right now.
Devon hesitated, then leaned in, just a little. My breath caught in my throat.
He inched forward a little more. I wet my lips.
He came even closer, so close that his warm breath brushed my cheek and his scent flooded my nose, that sharp, fresh tang of pine. Clean and crisp, just like he was, inside and out. I sighed. Suddenly, my hands itched to touch him, to trace my fingers over the sharp planes of his face, and then slide them lower, over all of his warm, delicious muscles . . .
“Lila,” he whispered.
I shivered, loving the sound of my name on his lips—lips that were heartbreakingly close to mine— ~ Jennifer Estep,
949:Clark had always been fond of beautiful objects, and in his present state of mind, all objects were beautiful. He stood by the case and found himself moved by every object he saw there, by the human enterprise each object had required. Consider the snow globe. Consider the mind that invented those miniature storms, the factory worker who turned sheets of plastic into white flakes of snow, the hand that drew the plan for the miniature Severn City with its church steeple and city hall, the assembly-line worker who watched the globe glide past on a conveyer belt somewhere in China. Consider the white gloves on the hands of the woman who inserted the snow globes into boxes, to be packed into larger boxes, crates, shipping containers. Consider the card games played belowdecks in the evenings on the ship carrying the containers across the ocean, a hand stubbing out a cigarette in an overflowing ashtray, a haze of blue smoke in dim light, the cadences of a half dozen languages united by common profanities, the sailors’ dreams of land and women, these men for whom the ocean was a gray-line horizon to be traversed in ships the size of overturned skyscrapers. Consider the signature on the shipping manifest when the ship reached port, a signature unlike any other on earth, the coffee cup in the hand of the driver delivering boxes to the distribution center, the secret hopes of the UPS man carrying boxes of snow globes from there to the Severn City Airport. Clark shook the globe and held it up to the light. When he looked through it, the planes were warped and caught in whirling snow. ~ Emily St John Mandel,
950:Clark had always been fond of beautiful objects, and in his present state of mind, all objects were beautiful. He stood by the case and found himself moved by every object he saw there, by the human enterprise each object had required. Consider the snow globe. Consider the mind that invented those miniature storms, the factory worker who turned sheets of plastic into white flakes of snow, the hand that drew the plan for the miniature Severn City with its church steeple and city hall, the as**sembly-line worker who watched the globe glide past on a conveyer belt somewhere in China. Consider the white gloves on the hands of the woman who inserted the snow globes into boxes, to be packed into larger boxes, crates, shipping containers. Consider the card games played belowdecks in the evenings on the ship carrying the containers across the ocean, a hand stubbing out a cigarette in an overflowing ashtray, a haze of blue smoke in dim light, the cadences of a half dozen languages united by common profanities, the sailors’ dreams of land and women, these men for whom the ocean was a gray-line horizon to be traversed in ships the size of overturned skyscrapers. Consider the signature on the shipping manifest when the ship reached port, a signature unlike any other on earth, the coffee cup in the hand of the driver delivering boxes to the distribution center, the secret hopes of the UPS man carrying boxes of snow globes from there to the Severn City Airport. Clark shook the globe and held it up to the light. When he looked through it, the planes were warped and caught in whirling snow. ~ Emily St John Mandel,
951:Uno de los documentos más famosos del economista Friedrich Hayek definió el problema central de la «planificación para un orden económico racional»: dijo que «el conocimiento de las circunstancias que debemos utilizar a la hora de tomar decisiones nunca aparece de una forma concentrada o integrada, sino como fragmentos dispersos de conocimiento incompleto y frecuentemente contradictorio que una infinidad de individuos poseen por separado». El problema que planteaba el conocimiento no se reducía a que una sola mente tuviera problemas a la hora de asignar recursos, sino más bien guardaba relación con la capacidad para «asegurar el mejor uso de los recursos conocidos para cualquiera de los miembros de la sociedad, para fines cuya relativa importancia solo esos individuos conocen. O, para decirlo brevemente, era un problema de utilización del conocimiento que no le ha sido dado a nadie en su totalidad».[37] Veinticinco años después, Aaron Wildavsky analizó la moda de la planificación económica, tanto a nivel nacional como a nivel empresarial. Vildavsky, muy escéptico, apuntó que no había ninguna prueba que demostrara que el proceso de planificación tuviera algún valor. En primer lugar, todos los planes no eran más que deseos de mejorar un determinado estado de cosas. El éxito de la planificación dependía de «la capacidad para controlar las consecuencias futuras de las acciones presentes». En una gran empresa, digamos una nación, esto significaba «controlar las decisiones de muchísima gente, con diferentes intereses y propósitos, así como asegurar el cumplimiento de un efecto premeditado». ~ Lawrence Freedman,
952:Cuando alguno es tentado, no diga que es tentado de parte de Dios; porque Dios no puede ser tentado por el mal, ni él tienta a nadie. SANTIAGO 1.13 El curso completo de todos los eventos y circunstancias está ordenado en el decreto divino, desde el hito más profundo del plan divino hasta el detalle más insignificante. Dios también determina el número de cabellos de nuestra cabeza (Mateo 10.30). En última instancia, tenemos que admitir que el pecado es algo que Dios quiso que sucediera. Él lo planeó, lo ordenó. El pecado no es algo que entró y le tomó por sorpresa, lo agarró con la guardia baja o echó a perder sus planes. La realidad del pecado figuró en sus propósitos inmutables desde la eternidad pasada. De modo que el mal y todas sus consecuencias estaban incluidos en el decreto eterno de Dios antes de la fundación del mundo. Sin embargo, del mismo modo Dios no puede ser considerado como el autor o creador del pecado. «Dios no puede ser tentado por el mal, ni él tienta a nadie» (Santiago 1.13). «Dios es luz, y no hay ningunas tinieblas en él» (1 Juan 1.5). Dios en ningún sentido causa, incita, aprueba, autoriza o consiente el pecado. Dios no es la causa o el agente del pecado. Lo único es que permite a los agentes del mal hacer sus obras, y luego anula la maldad mediante sus sabios y santos propósitos. Los propósitos de Dios al permitir el mal siempre son buenos. Es por esto que José pudo decir a sus hermanos que lo habían vendido como esclavo: «Vosotros pensasteis mal contra mí, mas Dios lo encaminó a bien, para hacer lo que vemos hoy, para mantener en vida a mucho pueblo» (Génesis 50.20). ~ John F MacArthur Jr,
953:One winter in Manila in the mid-1930s, Wylie walked into the wardroom of his ship, the heavy cruiser Augusta (Captain Chester W. Nimitz commanding), and encountered a “fist-banging argument” between two of the ship’s up-and-coming young officers. At issue was what it took to become skilled at rifle or pistol marksmanship. One officer, Lloyd Mustin, said that only someone born with a special gift could learn to do it well. The other, a marine named Lewis B. Puller, said, “I can take any dumb son of a bitch and teach him to shoot.” Mustin would go on to become one of the Navy’s pioneers in radar-controlled gunnery. Puller would ascend to general, the most decorated U.S. Marine in history. Gesturing to Wylie standing in the doorway, Chesty Puller declared, “I can even teach him.” A ten-dollar bet ensued. The next time the Augusta’s marine detachment found time to do their annual qualifications at the rifle range, Wylie was Puller’s special guest. And by the end of the experiment, he was the proud owner of a Marine medal designating him an expert rifleman. The experience helped Wylie understand both native gifts and teachable skills and predisposed him to work with the rural kids under him. Now he could smile when the sighting of an aircraft approaching at a distant but undetermined range came through the Fletcher’s bridge phones as, “Hey, Cap’n, here’s another one of them thar aero-planes, but don’t you fret none. She’s a fur piece yet.” Wylie was a good enough leader to appreciate what the recruits from the countryside brought to the game. “They were highly motivated,” he said. “They just came to fight. ~ James D Hornfischer,
954:The Koran is empathetic about the rights of other religions to practice their own beliefs. It unequivocally condemns attacks on civilians as a violation of Islam. It states that suicide, of any type, is an abomination. The tactic of suicide bombing, equated by many of the new atheists with Islam, did not arise from the Muslim world. This kind of terror, in fact, has its roots in radical Western ideologies, especially Leninism, not religion. And it was the Tamil Tigers, a Marxist group that draws its support from the Hindu families of the Tamil regions of Sri Lanka, which invented the suicide vest for their May 1991 suicide assassination of Rajiv Gandhi.

Suicide bombing is what you do when you do not have artillery or planes or missiles and you want to create maximum terror for an occupying power. It was used by secular anarchists in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. They bequeathed to us the first version of the car bomb: a horse-drawn wagon laden with explosives that was ignited on September 16, 1920, on Wall Street. The attack was carried out by Mario Buda, an Italian immigrant, in protest over the arrest of the anarchists Sacco and Vanzetti. It left 40 people dead and wounded more than 200.

Suicide bombing was adopted later by Hezbollah, al-Qaeda and Hamas. But even in the Middle East, suicide bombing is not restricted to Muslims. In Lebanon during the suicide attacks in the 1980s against French, American and Israeli targets, only eight suicide bombings were carried out by Islamic fundamentalists. Twenty-seven were the work of communists and socialists. Three were carried out by Christians. ~ Chris Hedges,
955:When Van Gogh was a young man in his early twenties, he was in London studying to be a clergyman. He had no thought of being an artist at all. he sat in his cheap little room writing a letter to his younger brother in Holland, whom he loved very much. He looked out his window at a watery twilight, a thin lampost, a star, and he said in his letter something like this: "it is so beautiful I must show you how it looks." And then on his cheap ruled note paper, he made the most beautiful, tender, little drawing of it.

When I read this letter of Van Gogh's it comforted me very much and seemed to throw a clear light on the whole road of Art. Before, I thought that to produce a work of painting or literature, you scowled and thought long and ponderously and weighed everything solemnly and learned everything that all artists had ever done aforetime, and what their influences and schools were, and you were extremely careful about *design* and *balance* and getting *interesting planes* into your painting, and avoided, with the most astringent severity, showing the faintest *acedemical* tendency, and were strictly modern. And so on and so on.

But the moment I read Van Gogh's letter I knew what art was, and the creative impulse. It is a feeling of love and enthusiasm for something, and in a direct, simple, passionate and true way, you try to show this beauty in things to others, by drawing it.

And Van Gogh's little drawing on the cheap note paper was a work of art because he loved the sky and the frail lamppost against it so seriously that he made the drawing with the most exquisite conscientiousness and care. ~ Brenda Ueland,
956:Filming was done outside San Antonio, Texas. The scale of the production was vast and complex. Whole battlefields were scrupulously re-created on the plains of Texas. Wellman deployed as many as five thousand extras and sixty airplanes in some scenes—an enormous logistical exercise. The army sent its best aviators from Selfridge Field in Michigan—the very men with whom Lindbergh had just flown to Ottawa—and stunt fliers were used for the more dangerous scenes. Wellman asked a lot of his airmen. One pilot was killed, another broke his neck, and several more sustained other serious injuries. Wellman did some of the more dangerous stunt flying himself. All this gave the movie’s aerial scenes a realism and immediacy that many found almost literally breathtaking. Wellman captured features of flight that had never been caught on film before—the shadows of planes moving across the earth, the sensation of flying through drifting smoke, the stately fall of bombs, and the destructive puffs of impact that follow. Even the land-bound scenes were filmed with a thoughtfulness and originality that set Wings apart. To bring the viewer into a Parisian nightclub, Wellman used a boom shot in which the camera traveled through the room just above table height, skimming over drinks and between revelers, before arriving at the table of Arlen and Rogers. It is an entrancing shot even now, but it was rivetingly novel in 1927. “Wings,” wrote Penelope Gilliatt simply in The New Yorker in 1971, “is truly beautiful.” Wings was selected as best picture at the very first Academy Awards ceremony in 1929. Wellman, however, wasn’t even invited to the ceremony. ~ Bill Bryson,
957:subtle ::: In Vedanta (Mandukya Upanishad and later teachings - e.g. Advaita - based on it) "subtle" is used to designate the "dream state" of consciousness, and in Advaita this also includes the Prana, Manas, and Vijnana koshas (= the vehicles of vital force, mind, and higher consciousness) re-interpreted from of the Taittiriya Upanishad.

In Tibetan and Tantric Buddhism it refers to an intermediate grade between the "gross" and "very subtle" "minds" and "winds" (vayu = prana).

The Sukshma Sthula or Subtle Body is one of the seven principles of man in Blavatskian Theosophy; it is also called the "astral body" (this has little similarity with the astral body of Out of Body experience, because it cannot move far from the gross physical vehicle, it seems to correspond to what Robert Monroe calls the "second body", and identified with the Double or Ka

In Sant Mat / Radhasoami cosmology - the Anda (Cosmic Egg) / Sahans-dal Kanwal (Crown Chakra) is sometimes called the Subtle; hence Subtle = Astral

The term Subtle Physical is used somewhat generically by Sri Aurobindo (in Letters on Yoga) to refer to a wider reality behind the external physical.

Ken Wilber uses the term Subtle to indicate the yogic and mystic holonic-evolutionary level intermediate between "Psychic" (in his series = Nature Mysticism) and "Causal" (=Realisation"); it includes many psychic and occult experiences and can be considered as pertaining to the Subtle as defined here (although it also includes other realities and experiences that might also be interpreted as "Inner Gross" - e.g. Kundalini as a classic example). ~ M Alan Kazlev, Kheper, planes/subtle,
958:It was a movie about American bombers in World War II and the gallant men who flew them. Seen backwards by Billy, the story went like this: American planes, full of holes and wounded men and corpses took off backwards from an airfield in England. Over France, a few German fighter planes flew at them backwards, sucked bullets and shell fragments from some of the planes and crewmen. They did the same for wrecked American bombers on the ground, and those planes flew up backwards to join the formation.

The formation flew backwards over a German city that was in flames. The bombers opened their bomb bay doors, exerted a miraculous magnetism which shrunk the fires, gathered them into cylindrical steel containers , and lifted the containers into the bellies of the planes. The containers were stored neatly in racks. The Germans below had miraculous devices of their own, which were long steel tubes. They used them to suck more fragments from the crewmen and planes. But there were still a few wounded Americans though and some of the bombers were in bad repair. Over France though, German fighters came up again, made everything and everybody as good as new.

When the bombers got back to their base, the steel cylinders were taken from the racks and shipped back to the United States of America, where factories were operating night and day, dismantling the cylinders, separating the dangerous contents into minerals. Touchingly, it was mainly women who did this work. The minerals were then shipped to specialists in remote areas. It was their business to put them into the ground, to hide them cleverly, so they would never hurt anybody ever again. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
959:In scale and audacity, the dam was astonishing; engineers were going to anchor a mile-long wall of concrete in bedrock at the bottom of a steep canyon in the Columbia. They would excavate 45 million cubic yards of dirt and rock, and pour 24 million tons of concrete. Among the few dams in the Northwest not built by the Corps of Engineers, the Grand Coulee was the work of the Bureau of Reclamation. When completed, it was a mile across at the top, forty-six stories high, and heralded as the biggest thing ever built by man. The dam backed up the river for 151 miles, creating a lake with 600 miles of shoreline. At the dam’s dedication in 1941, Roosevelt said Grand Coulee would open the world to people who had been beat up by the elements, abused by the rich and plagued by poor luck. But a few months after it opened, Grand Coulee became the instrument of war. Suddenly, the country needed to build sixty thousand planes a year, made of aluminum, smelted by power from Columbia River water, and it needed to build ships—big ones—from the same power source. Near the end of the war, America needed to build an atomic bomb, whose plutonium was manufactured on the banks of the Columbia. Power from the Grand Coulee was used to break uranium into radioactive subelements to produce that plutonium. By war’s end, only a handful of farms were drawing water from the Columbia’s greatest dam. True, toasters in desert homes were warming bread with Grand Coulee juice, and Washington had the cheapest electrical rates of any state in the country, but most of that power for the people was being used by Reynolds Aluminum in Longview and Alcoa in Vancouver and Kaiser Aluminum in Spokane and Tacoma. ~ Timothy Egan,
960:Do not worry,” the Rebbe told me, or rather I told myself using the image of that aged Jew who was dressed as a rabbi. “Loneliness means not knowing how to be with oneself.” Of course, I do not mean to imply that a child of seven years can speak in such a fashion. But I understood these things, albeit not in a rational manner. The Rebbe, being an internal image, put things into my mind that were not intellectual. He made me feel something that I swallowed, in the way that a newly hatched eaglet, its eyes still closed, swallows the worm that is placed in its beak. Much later as an adult I began to find words to translate things that were, at that young age—how can I explain it?—openings into other planes of reality. “You are not alone. Remember last week when you were surprised to see a sunflower growing in the courtyard? You concluded that the wind had blown a seed there. A seed, though it looks insignificant, contains the future flower. This seed somehow knew what plant it was going to be, and this plant was not just in the future: although immaterial, although only a design, the sunflower existed there, in that seed, blowing in the wind over hundreds of kilometers. And not only was the plant there, but also the love of light, the turning in search of the sun, the mysterious union with the pole star, and—why not?—a form of consciousness. You are not different. All that you are going to be, you are. What you will know, you already know. What you will search for, you are already seeking: it is in you. I may not be real, but the old man who you now see, although he has my inconsistent appearance, is real because he is you, which is to say, he is what you will be. ~ Alejandro Jodorowsky,
961:Oscar pushed a strand of her loose raven hair behind her ear, and Camille knew she hadn’t completely failed. The man she loved, and who loved her, was alive when, under all normal circumstance, he shouldn’t be. How could that be seen as failure?
“You know, and I know.” Oscar paused to take a breath. “William would never have approved of us being together.”
He held his eyes level with hers, as if trying to detect any flicker of doubt or apprehension in her.
“We won’t be tying bait bags for a living, will we?” she asked, willing to give up her wealth, her good name, but never her dignity.
Oscar laughed. “No bait bags.”
“Well, of that my father would at least approve. And even if he didn’t,” she said with a sly grin, “I do.”
She rose to the tips of her toes and kissed him.
“Oy, lovebirds!” Ira shouted from the ground. He and Samuel had reached the base and now looked into the sunlight, shielding their eyes with the planes of their hands. “Should I build a campfire and start sending smoke signals? Here we are, beasties! Come have lunch!”
Oscar’s familiar sarcasm slipped back into place. “No smoke signals needed, Ira, the shouting will do just fine.”
He released his arms from around her waist, and Camille reluctantly let him go, too. He descended the first boulder. “I’ll go first, in case you slip.”
Oscar’s eyes came level with Camille’s ratty wool stockings. He looked up at her, his dimples as irresistible as the first time she’d seen them.
“Well, at least it’s an improvement from bare feet,” he said.
Camille wiggled her toes, laughing. She started down the mound of boulders toward the world that lay ahead, her footing sure and steady. ~ Angie Frazier,
962:Uno de los beneficios incidentales de la competencia y repartición a través de los precios, es que las personas no tienden a verse como rivales, ni desarrollan el tipo de hostilidad que la rivalidad puede traer consigo. Por ejemplo, gran parte de la fuerza laboral y los materiales de construcción necesarios para edificar una iglesia protestante pueden ser utilizados para construir una iglesia católica. Pero si una congregación protestante está recolectando dinero para construir su iglesia, la preocupación será la cantidad de dinero que puedan reunir y cuánto necesitarán para la construcción del tipo de iglesia que desean. Puede que los precios de la construcción los obliguen a prescindir de algunos de sus planes más elaborados para poder ajustarse a los límites de lo que pueden pagar. Pero es poco probable que culpen a los católicos, a pesar de que la competencia que se genera con ellos por los mismos materiales de construcción hace que los precios sean más altos. Si, por el contrario, el gobierno construyera iglesias y las repartiese entre los diferentes grupos religiosos, protestantes y católicos serían rivales y ninguno de ellos tendría incentivo financiero alguno para recortar sus planes de construcción en beneficio del otro. En cambio, cada uno tendría un incentivo para justificar, de la forma más contundente posible y en favor de sus necesidades, la movilización de sus seguidores en la arena política, para insistir en recibir lo que desean y oponerse a cualquier intención de reducir sus planes. La escasez de los materiales y la mano de obra aún limitaría lo que se puede construir, pero ese límite sería impuesto políticamente y visto por ambos grupos como resultado de su rivalidad. ~ Thomas Sowell,
963:Hunter slipped from the bed and grabbed his breeches to pull them on. Bathed in moonlight, the planes of his body were gilded with silver, its contours cast into delineative shadow. Clutching a fur to her chest, Loretta sat up, pretending not to notice. She did, though, and what she saw set her pulse to skittering. Perhaps beautiful wasn’t an appropriate adjective for a man, but it was the only word that came to her.
Watching him, she was, for the first time in her life, appreciative of the male form, the smooth play of muscle in motion, the subtle grace in strength. Lean tendons roped his buttocks and thighs. When he turned slightly she glimpsed his manhood, jutting forth, hard and proud from a mahogany nest of short curly hair. Her throat tightened, and deep within her there welled feelings she could scarcely credit, longing, tenderness, delicious excitement--and fierce pride. That such a man loved her and wanted her was nothing short of incredible. He could have had any girl in the village, someone supple and dark with liquid brown eyes, a dozen such someones if he chose, but instead he had picked her, a skinny, pallid farm girl.
Cinching the drawstring of his pants, he tied a quick bowknot and extended a hand to her. For an instant Loretta was swept back in time to that first afternoon, when he had commanded she place her palm across his. She had been so terrified then, but no longer. His arm was her shield, just as he had promised.
“Come, wife. My cousin brings a gift, eh?”
“Hunter, I’m not dressed!”
Chuckling, he grabbed a buffalo robe and draped it around her shoulders. After enveloping her in the fur, he drew her from the bed and to the door, untying the flap to sweep it aside. ~ Catherine Anderson,
964:I built, of blocks, a town three hundred thousand strong, whose avenues were paved with a wine-colored rug and decorated by large leaves outlined inappropriately in orange, and on this leafage I'd often park my Tootsie Toy trucks, as if on pads of camouflage, waiting their deployment against catastrophes which included alien invasions, internal treachery, and world war. It was always my intention, and my conceit, to use up, in the town's construction, every toy I possessed: my electronic train, of course, the Lincoln Logs, old kindergarten blocks—their deeply incised letters always a problem—the Erector set, every lead soldier that would stand (broken ones were sent to the hospital), my impressive array of cars, motorcycles, tanks, and trucks—some with trailers, some transporting gas, some tows, some dumps—and my squadrons of planes, my fleet of ships, my big and little guns, an undersized group of parachute people (looking as if one should always imagine them high in the sky, hanging from threads), my silversided submarines, along with assorted RR signs, poles bearing flags, prefab houses with faces pasted in their windows, small boxes of a dozen variously useful kinds, strips of blue cloth for streams and rivers, and glass jars for town water towers, or, in a pinch, jails. In time, the armies, the citizens, even the streets would divide: loyalties, friendships, certainties, would be undermined, the city would be shaken by strife; and marbles would rain down from formerly friendly planes, steeples would topple onto cars, and shellfire would soon throw aggie holes through homes, soldiers would die accompanied by my groans, and ragged bands of refugees would flee toward mountain caves and other chairs and tables. ~ William H Gass,
965:A Story For Rose On The Midnight Flight To Boston
Until tonight they were separate specialties,
different stories, the best of their own worst.
Riding my warm cabin home, I remember Betsy's
laughter; she laughed as you did, Rose, at the first
story. Someday, I promised her, I'll be someone
going somewhere and we plotted it in the humdrum
school for proper girls. The next April the plane
bucked me like a horse, my elevators turned
and fear blew down my throat, that last profane
gauge of a stomach coming up. And then returned
to land, as unlovely as any seasick sailor,
sincerely eighteen; my first story, my funny failure.
Maybe Rose, there is always another story,
better unsaid, grim or flat or predatory.
Half a mile down the lights of the in-between cities
turn up their eyes at me. And I remember Betsy's
story, the April night of the civilian air crash
and her sudden name misspelled in the evening paper,
the interior of shock and the paper gone in the trash
ten years now. She used the return ticket I gave her.
This was the rude kill of her; two planes cracking
in mid-air over Washington, like blind birds.
And the picking up afterwards, the morticians tracking
bodies in the Potomac and piecing them like boards
to make a leg or a face. There is only her miniature
photograph left, too long now for fear to remember.
Special tonight because I made her into a story
that I grew to know and savor.
A reason to worry,
Rose, when you fix an old death like that,
and outliving the impact, to find you've pretended.
We bank over Boston. I am safe. I put on my hat.
I am almost someone going home. The story has ended.
~ Anne Sexton,
966:He nodded. “I know. Many, many Leningraders sent their boys there yesterday.” His face was blank. “Alexander, the Germans are down in Crimea,” said Tatiana. “Comrade Molotov said so himself. Didn’t you hear his speech?” “Yes, they are in Crimea. But we have a border with Europe that’s two thousand kilometers long. Hitler’s army is on every meter of that border, Tania, south from Bulgaria north to Poland.” He paused. She didn’t say anything. “For right now, Leningrad is the safest place for Pasha. Really.” Tatiana was skeptical. “Why are you so sure?” She became animated. “Why does the radio keep talking about the Red Army being the strongest army in the world? We have tanks, we have planes, we have artillery, we have guns. The radio is not saying what you’re saying, Alexander.” She spoke those words almost as a rebuke. He shook his head. “Tania, Tania, Tania.” “What, what, what?” she said, and saw that Alexander, despite his serious face, nearly laughed. That made her nearly laugh herself, despite her own serious face. “Tania, Leningrad has lived for so many years with a hostile border with Finland only twenty kilometers to the north that we forgot to arm the south. And that’s where the danger is.” “If that’s where the danger is, then how come you’re sending Dimitri up to Finland where, as you suggest, all is quiet?” Alexander was silent. “Reconnaissance,” he said at last. Tatiana felt he left something unsaid. “My point is,” he went on, “all of our precautionary defenses are focused in the north. But south and southwest, Leningrad does not have a single division, a single regiment, not one military unit deployed. Do you understand what I’m telling you?” “No,” she said, a little defiantly. “Talk to your father about Pasha,” he repeated. ~ Paullina Simons,
967:The link between the spiritual and the lower planes of the mental being is that which is called in the old Vedantic phraseology the vijnana and which we may term the Truth-plane or the ideal mind or supermind where the One and the Many meet and our being is freely open to the revealing light of the divine Truth and the inspiration of the divine Will and Knowledge. If we can break down the veil of the intellectual, emotional, sensational mind which our ordinary existence has built between us and the Divine, we can then take up through the Truth-mind all our mental, vital and physical experience and offer it up to the spiritual -- this was the secret or mystic sense of the old Vedic "sacrifice" -- to be converted into the terms of the infinite truth of Sachchidananda, and we can receive the powers and illuminations of the infinite Existence in forms of a divine knowledge, will and delight to be imposed on our mentality, vitality, physical existence till the lower is transformed into the perfect vessel of the higher. This was the double Vedic movement of the descent and birth of the gods in the human creature and the ascent of the human powers that struggle towards the divine knowledge, power and delight and climb into the godheads, the result of which was the possession of the One, the Infinite, the beatific existence, the union with God, the Immortality. By possession of this ideal plane we break down entirely the opposition of the lower and the higher existence, the false gulf created by the Ignorance between the finite and the Infinite, God and Nature, the One and the Many, open the gates of the Divine, fulfil the individual in the complete harmony of the cosmic consciousness and realise in the cosmic being the epiphany of the transcendent Sachchidananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 2.15,
968:I am leaving this tower and returning home. When I speak with family, and comments are always the same, 'Won't you be glad to get back to the real world?'

This is my question after two weeks of time, only two weeks, spent with prairie dogs, 'What is real?'

What is real? These prairie dogs and the lives they live and have adapted to in grassland communities over time, deep time?

What is real? A gravel pit adjacent to one of the last remaining protected prairie dog colonies in the world? A corral where cowboys in an honest day's work saddle up horses with prairie dogs under hoof for visitors to ride in Bryce Canyon National Park?

What is real? Two planes slamming into the World Trade Center and the wake of fear that has never stopped in this endless war of terror?

What is real? Forgiveness or revenge and the mounting deaths of thousands of human beings as America wages war in Afghanistan and Iraq?

What is real? Steve's recurrence of lymphoma? A closet full of shoes? Making love? Making money? Making right with the world with the smallest of unseen gestures?

How do we wish to live And with whom?

What is real to me are these prairie dogs facing the sun each morning and evening in the midst of man-made chaos.

What is real to me are the consequences of cruelty.

What is real to me are the concentric circles of compassion and its capacity to bring about change.

What is real to me is the power of our awareness when we are focused on something beyond ourselves. It is a shaft of light shining in a dark corner. Our ability to shift our perceptions and seek creative alternatives to the conundrums of modernity is in direct proportion to our empathy. Can we imagine, witness, and ultimately feel the suffering of another. ~ Terry Tempest Williams,
969:All airplanes must carry two black boxes, one of which records instructions sent to all on-board electronic systems. The other is a cockpit voice recorder, enabling investigators to get into the minds of the pilots in the moments leading up to an accident. Instead of concealing failure, or skirting around it, aviation has a system where failure is data rich. In the event of an accident, investigators, who are independent of the airlines, the pilots’ union, and the regulators, are given full rein to explore the wreckage and to interrogate all other evidence. Mistakes are not stigmatized, but regarded as learning opportunities. The interested parties are given every reason to cooperate, since the evidence compiled by the accident investigation branch is inadmissible in court proceedings. This increases the likelihood of full disclosure. In the aftermath of the investigation the report is made available to everyone. Airlines have a legal responsibility to implement the recommendations. Every pilot in the world has free access to the data. This practice enables everyone—rather than just a single crew, or a single airline, or a single nation—to learn from the mistake. This turbocharges the power of learning. As Eleanor Roosevelt put it: “Learn from the mistakes of others. You can’t live long enough to make them all yourself.” And it is not just accidents that drive learning; so, too, do “small” errors. When pilots experience a near miss with another aircraft, or have been flying at the wrong altitude, they file a report. Providing that it is submitted within ten days, pilots enjoy immunity. Many planes are also fitted with data systems that automatically send reports when parameters have been exceeded. Once again, these reports are de-identified by the time they proceed through the report sequence.* ~ Matthew Syed,
970:You may set your mind at rest, Miss Anstruther-Wetherby." He glanced down, the planes of his face granite-hard. "I'm not marrying you because of any social stricture. That, if you consider it, is a nonsensical idea. Cynsters, as you well know, do not give a damn about social strictures. Society, as far as we're concerned, can think what it pleases—it does not rule us."
"But… if that's the case—and given your reputation I can readily believe it is—why insist on marrying me?"
"Because I want to."
The words were delivered as the most patently obvious answer to a simple question. Honoria held on to her temper. "Because you want to?"
He nodded.
"That's it? Just because you want to?"
The look he sent her was calculated to quell. "For a Cynster, that's a perfectly adequate reason. In fact, for a Cynster, there is no better reason."
He looked ahead again; Honoria glanced at his profile. "This is ridiculous. You only set eyes on me yesterday, and now you want to marry me?"
Again he nodded.
"Why?"
The glance he shot her was too brief for her to read. "It so happens I need a wife, and you're the perfect candidate." With that, he altered their direction and lengthened his stride even more.
"I am not a racehorse."
His lips thinned, but he slowed--just enough so she didn't have to run. They'd gained the graveled walk that circled the house. It took her a moment to replay his words, another to see their weakness. "That's still ridiculous. You must have half the female population of the ton waiting to catch your handkerchief every time you blow your nose."
He didn't even glance her way. "At least half."
"So why me?"
Devil considered telling her--in graphic detail. Instead, he gritted his teeth and growled: "Because you're unique."
"Unique?"
Unique in that she was arguing. ~ Stephanie Laurens,
971:Though the supermind is suprarational to our intelligence and its workings occult to our apprehension, it is nothing irrationally mystic, but rather its existence and emergence is a logical necessity of the nature of existence, always provided we grant that not matter or mind alone but spirit is the fundamental reality and everywhere a universal presence. All things are a manifestation of the infinite spirit out of its own being, out of its own consciousness and by the self-realising, self-determining, self-fulfilling power of that consciousness. The Infinite, we may say, organises by the power of its self-knowledge the law of its own manifestation of being in the universe, not only the material universe present to our senses, but whatever lies behind it on whatever planes of existence. All is organised by it not under any inconscient compulsion, not according to a mental fantasy or caprice, but in its own infinite spiritual freedom according to the self-truth of its being, its infinite potentialities and its will of self-creation out of those potentialities, and the law of this self-truth is the necessity that compels created things to act and evolve each according to its own nature. The Intelligence- to give it an inadequate name-the Logos that thus organises its own manifestation is evidently something infinitely greater, more extended in knowledge, compelling in self-power, large both in the delight of its self-existence and the delight of its active being and works than the mental intelligence which is to us the highest realised degree and expression of consciousness. It is to this intelligence infinite in itself but freely organising and self-determiningly organic in its self-creation and its works that we may give for our present purpose the name of the divine supermind or gnosis.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 785-86,
972:American planes, full of holes and wounded men and corpses took off backwards from an airfield in England. Over France, a few German fighter planes flew at them backwards, sucked bullets and shell fragments from some of the planes and crewmen. They did the same for wrecked American bombers on the ground, and those planes flew up backwards to join the formation. The formation flew backwards over a German city that was in flames. The bombers opened their bomb bay doors, exerted a miraculous magnetism which shrunk the fires, gathered them into cylindrical steel containers, and lifted the containers into the bellies of the planes. The containers were stored neatly in racks. The Germans below had miraculous devices of their own, which were long steel tubes. They used them to suck more fragments from the crewmen and planes. But there were still a few wounded Americans, though, and some of the bombers were in bad repair. Over France, though, German fighters came up again, made everything and everybody as good as new. •  •  • When the bombers got back to their base, the steel cylinders were taken from the racks and shipped back to the United States of America, where factories were operating night and day, dismantling the cylinders, separating the dangerous contents into minerals. Touchingly, it was mainly women who did this work. The minerals were then shipped to specialists in remote areas. It was their business to put them into the ground, to hide them cleverly, so they would never hurt anybody ever again. The American fliers turned in their uniforms, became high school kids. And Hitler turned into a baby, Billy Pilgrim supposed. That wasn’t in the movie. Billy was extrapolating. Everybody turned into a baby, and all humanity, without exception, conspired biologically to produce two perfect people named Adam and Eve, he supposed. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
973:A work of art, if it is to be of spiritual import, need not be a "work of genius"; the authenticity of sacred art is guaranteed by its prototypes. A certain monotony is in any case inseparable from traditional methods; amid all the gaiety and pageantry that are the privilege of art, this monotony safeguards spiritual poverty - the non-attachment of the "poor in spirit" (Matt. 5:3) - and prevents individual genius from foundering in some sorts of hybrid monomania; genius is as it were absorbed by the collective style, with its norm derived from the universal. It is by the qualitative interpretations, to whatever degree, of the sacred models that the genius of the artist shows itself in a particular art; that is to say: instead of squandering itself in "breadth", it is refined and developed in "depth". One need only to think of an art such that of the ancient Egypt to see clearly how severity of style can itself lead to extreme perfection.

This allows us to understand how, at the time of the Renaissance, artistic geniuses suddenly sprang up almost everywhere, and with an overflowing vitality. The phenomenon is analogous to what happens in the soul of one who abandons a spiritual discipline. Psychic tendencies that have been kept in the background suddenly come to the fore, accompanied by a glittering riot of new sensations with the compulsive attaction of as yet unexhausted possibilities; but they lose their fascination as soon as the initial pressure of the soul is relaxed. Nevertheless, the emancipation of the "ego" being thenceforth the dominant motive, individualistic expansivity will continue to assert itself: it will conquer new planes, relatively lower than the first, the difference in psychic"levels" acting as the source of potential energy. This is the whole secret of the Promethean urge of the Renaissance. ~ Titus Burckhardt,
974:They began to invent humourless, glum jokes of their own and disastrous rumours about the destruction awaiting them at Bologna.
Yossarian sidled up drunkenly to Colonel Korn at the officers' club one night to kid with him about the new Lepage gun that the Germans had moved in.
'What Lepage gun?' Colonle Korn inquired with curiousity.
'The new three-hundred-and-forty-four-millimeter Lepage glue gun,' Yossarian answered. 'It glues a whole formation of planes together in mid-air.'
Colonel Korn jerked his elbow free from Yossarian's clutching fingers in startled affront. 'Let go of me, you idiot!' he cried out furiously, glaring with vindictive approval as Nately leaped upon Yossarian's back and pulled him away.
'Who is that lunatic anyway?'
Colonel Cathcart chortled merrily. 'That's the man you made me give a medal to after Ferrara. You had me promote him to captain, too, remember? It serves you right.'
Nately was lighter than Yossarian and had great difficulty maneuvering Yossarian's luching bulk across the room to an unoccupied table. 'Are you crazy?' Nately kept hissing with trepidation. 'That was Colonel Korn. Are you crazy?'
Yossarian wanted another drink and promised to leave quietly if Nately bought him one. Then he made Nately bring him two more. When Nately finally coaxed him to the door, Captain Black came stomping in from outside, banging his sloshing shoes down hard on the wood floor and spilling water from his eaves like a high roof.
'Boy, are you bastards in for it!' he announced exuberantly, splashing away from the puddle forming at his feet. 'I just got a call from Colonel Korn. Do you know what they've got waiting for you at Bologna? Ha! Ha! They've got the new Lepage glue gun. It glues a whole formation of planes together in mid-air.'
'My God, it's true!' Yossarian shrieked, and collapsed against Nately in terror. ~ Joseph Heller,
975:The Trees Are Down
and he cried with a loud voice: Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the
trees
- Revelation
They are cutting down the great plane-trees at the end of
the gardens.
For days there has been the grate of the saw, the swish of
the branches as they fall,
The crash of the trunks, the rustle of trodden leaves,
With the 'Whoops' and the 'Whoa', the loud common talk,
the loud common laughs of the men, above it all.
I remember one evening of a long past Spring
Turning in at a gate, getting out of a cart, and finding
a large dead rat in the mud of the drive.
I remember thinking: alive or dead, a rat was a
god-forsaken thing,
But at least, in May, that even a rat should be alive.
The week's work here is as good as done. There is just
one bough
On the roped bole, in the fine grey rain,
Green and high
And lonely against the sky.
(Down now! -)
And but for that,
If an old dead rat
Did once, for a moment, unmake the Spring, I might never
have thought of him again.
It is not for a moment the Spring is unmade to-day;
These were great trees, it was in them from root to stem:
When the men with the 'Whoops' and the 'Whoas' have carted
the whole of the whispering loveliness away
Half the Spring, for me, will have gone with them.
It is going now, and my heart has been struck with the
hearts of the planes;
Half my life it has beat with these, in the sun, in the rains,
In the March wind, the May breeze,
48
In the great gales that came over to them across the roofs from the great seas.
There was only a quiet rain when they were dying;
They must have heard the sparrows flying,
And the small creeping creatures in the earth where they were lying But I, all day, I heard an angel crying:
'Hurt not the trees.'
~ Charlotte Mary Mew,
976:He reached down for her hands again, and she stood. Each time, it got a little easier. But this time, he commanded, “Step on my feet.” “What? Why?” It would bring her closer to him, and she was uncertain about it. “Trust me, a chara. Now trample my toes, if you don’t mind.” A smile twitched at her mouth, but she hid it. Gently, she used all her effort to step on his right foot. Then his left. It was awkward, and she could feel her balance tipping. He sensed it, too, for he caught her waist and held her there. “Walk with me,” he said, and began to tread backward. She kept her feet upon his, and he moved them both toward the garden wall. Rose couldn’t help but laugh at the incongruity of him trying to move her across the garden. “What are you doing, Lord Ashton?” “There, now. You’ve walked.” He sent her a roguish grin, and added, “Shall we go to London, Saturday next?” His green eyes held mischief, and she shook her head in exasperation. “You are a foolish man. I didn’t walk at all.” “Aye, but you did. I may have moved you there, but you most definitely walked.” “Not on my own.” She eyed him in the manner of a scolding governess. “I only managed it because you had your arm locked around my waist.” She kept her voice chiding but didn’t tell him how his embrace had unnerved her. Though it meant nothing and they were only friends, she was fully conscious of his strong arms and the planes of his body. Every time his palms were upon her, her skin prickled with awareness. Even now, she detected a hint of the soap he had used for washing. “Hold on to my shoulders,” Lord Ashton advised her. He moved her sideways, spinning lightly, in a mock dance. He held out one of her hands while the other rested at her waist. “Here you are, cailín. You’ve even danced. I believe I’ve fulfilled my end of the bargain.” “No, you have not, Lord Ashton.” Yet she couldn’t help but smile at his teasing. He ~ Michelle Willingham,
977:The Janus Guard will also be out that night,” he said, one hand reaching out to squeeze her shoulder. “Just as we have been and will be for every night of the Nine.”
“Good.”
“Speaking of which—Kelley…” Sonny seemed suddenly exhausted. He turned his face to the west, and she could see the fatigue etched into the lines and planes of his face. “It’s getting late. You need to leave the park. Please. Don’t argue with me this time. Just go. The sun will set soon, and I have to go to work.”
He squared his shoulders as though he expected her to put up a fight. She did—a little—but only out of actual concern for him. “Shouldn’t you be taking it easy? I mean, you try to hide it with the whole tough-guy-swagger thing and all, but I saw the bandages. You’re really hurt. Aren’t you?”
“It’s not so bad.”
“Wow. You are a terrible liar.”
He frowned fiercely at her.
“You also look like you haven’t slept in a week.” She took a tentative step toward him and put a hand on his chest, looking up into his silver-gray eyes. He put his hand over the top of hers, and she could feel the rhythm of his heart beating under her palm, through his shirt and the bandages.
“I’m fine.”
“Are you sure?”
With his other hand, Sonny reached up and brushed a stray auburn curl out of her eyes.
“I’m sure.”
He smiled down at her, and she felt her insides melt a little. His whole face changed when he smiled. It was like the sun coming out.
“But,” he continued, “I’ll be even better if you are safe at home and I don’t have to worry about you for tonight.”
“I can take care of myself, Sonny Flannery,” she bristled, halfheartedly.
“Please?” He turned up the wattage on his smile.
“I…okay.” She felt her own lips turn up in a shy, answering smile. “I’ll be good. This once.”
“That’s my girl.”
Kelley was silent. Those three words of Sonny’s had managed to render her utterly speechless. ~ Lesley Livingston,
978:Gasping desperately, she clenched her hands on his shoulders, fingers sinking deep. His lips firmed, he suckled gently- Patience felt the earth quake. The heat of his mouth shocked her- the wet sweep of his tongue scalded her. She gave a strangled cry.
That sound, keenly feminine, acutely evocative, caught and focused Vane's attention. Focused every hunter's instinct. Desire heightened, need escalated. His demons turned frenzied- her siren's song lured them on. Urged him on. Compulsion swelled- tense, turbulent, powerful. Desire seethed hotly. He drew a ragged breath-
And remembered- all he'd nearly forgotten, all her wild responses had driven from his mind. This was one seduction he had to, need to, manage perfectly- this time, there was meaning beyond the act. Seducing Patience Debbington was too important to rush- conquering her senses, her body, was only the first step. He didn't want her just once- he wanted her for a lifetime.
Dragging in a shuddering breath, Vane caught hold of his reins and hauled his impulses up short. Something in him wailed with frustration. He shut his mind to the relentless pounding of his arousal.
And set himself to soothe hers.
He knew how. There were planes of warm desire on which women could float, neither driven, nor quiescent, but simply buoyed on a sea of pleasure. With hands and lips, mouth and tongue, he soothed her fever flesh, took the sting from her aches, the edge from her passion, and eased her into that pleasured sea.
Patience was beyond understanding- all she knew was the peace, the calm, the profound pleasure that welled and washed through her. Content, she flowed with the tide, letting her senses stretch. The whirling that had disoriented her slowed; her mind steadied.
Full consciousness, when it came, was no shock; the continuing touch of Vane's hands, the artful caress of his lips, his tongue, were familiar- no threat. ~ Stephanie Laurens,
979:But when fall comes, kicking summer out on its treacherous ass as it always does one day sometime after the midpoint of September, it stays awhile like an old friend that you have missed. It settles in the way an old friend will settle into your favorite chair and take out his pipe and light it and then fill the afternoon with stories of places he has been and things he has done since last he saw you. It stays on through October and, in rare years, on into November. Day after day the skies are a clear, hard blue, and the clouds that float across them, always west to east, are calm white ships with gray keels. The wind begins to blow by the day, and it is never still. It hurries you along as you walk the roads, crunching the leaves that have fallen in mad and variegated drifts. The wind makes you ache in some place that is deeper than your bones. It may be that it touches something old in the human soul, a chord of race memory that says Migrate or die – migrate or die. Even in your house, behind square walls, the wind beats against the wood and the glass and sends its fleshless pucker against the eaves and sooner or later you have to put down what you were doing and go out and see. And you can stand on your stoop or in your dooryard at mid-afternoon and watch the cloud shadows rush across Griffen’s pasture and up Schoolyard Hill, light and dark, light and dark, like the shutters of the gods being opened and closed. You can see the goldenrod, that most tenacious and pernicious and beauteous of all New England flora, bowing away from the wind like a great and silent congregation. And if there are no cars or planes, and if no one’s Uncle John is out in the wood lot west of town banging away at a quail or pheasant; if the only sound is the slow beat of your own heart, you can hear another sound, and that is the sound of life winding down to its cyclic close, waiting for the first winter snow to perform last rites. ~ Stephen King,
980:Like That"

Love me like a wrong turn on a bad road late at night, with no
moon and no town anywhere
and a large hungry animal moving heavily through the brush in
the ditch.
Love me with a blindfold over your eyes and the sound of rusty
water
blurting from the faucet in the kitchen, leaking down through
the floorboards to hot cement. Do it without asking,
without wondering or thinking anything, while the machinery’s
shut down and the watchman’s slumped asleep before his small TV
showing the empty garage, the deserted hallways, while the thieves
slice through
the fence with steel clippers. Love me when you can’t find
a decent restaurant open anywhere, when you’re alone in a glaring
diner
with two nuns arguing in the back booth, when your eggs are
greasy
and your hash browns underdone. Snick the buttons off the front
of my dress
and toss them one by one into the pond where carp lurk just
beneath the surface,
their cold fins waving. Love me on the hood of a truck no one’s
driven
in years, sunk to its fenders in weeds and dead sunflowers;
and in the lilies, your mouth on my white throat, while turtles
drag
their bellies through slick mud, through the footprints of coots and
ducks.
Do it when no one’s looking, when the riots begin and the planes
open up,
when the bus leaps the curb and the driver hits the brakes and the
pedal sinks to the floor,
while someone hurls a plate against the wall and picks up another,
love me like a freezing shot of vodka, like pure agave, love me
when you’re lonely, when we’re both too tired to speak, when you
don’t believe
in anything, listen, there isn’t anything, it doesn’t matter; lie down
with me and close your eyes, the road curves here, I’m cranking up
the radio
and we’re going, we won’t turn back as long as you love me,
as long as you keep on doing it exactly like that. ~ Kim Addonizio,
981:Richards remembered the day - that glorious and terrible day - watching the planes slam into the towers, the image repeated in endless loops. The fireballs, the bodies falling, the liquefaction of a billion tons of steel and concrete, the pillowing clouds of dust. The money shot of the new millennium, the ultimate reality show broadcast 24-7. Richards had been in Jakarta when it happened, he couldn't even remember why. He'd thought it right then; no, he'd felt it, right down to his bones. A pure, unflinching rightness. You had to give the military something to do of course, or they'd all just fucking shoot each other. But from that day forward, the old way of doing things was over. The war - the real war, the one that had been going on for a thousand years and would go on for a thousand thousand more - the war between Us and Them, between the Haves and the Have-Nots, between my gods and your gods, whoever you are - would be fought by men like Richards: men with faces you didn't notice and couldn't remember, dressed as busboys or cab drivers or mailmen, with silencers tucked up their sleeves. It would be fought by young mothers pushing ten pounds of C-4 in baby strollers and schoolgirls boarding subways with vials of sarin hidden in their Hello Kitty backpacks. It would be fought out of the beds of pickup trucks and blandly anonymous hotel rooms near airports and mountain caves near nothing at all; it would be waged on train platforms and cruise ships, in malls and movie theaters and mosques, in country and in city, in darkness and by day. It would be fought in the name of Allah or Kurdish nationalism or Jews for Jesus or the New York Yankees - the subjects hadn't changed, they never would, all coming down, after you'd boiled away the bullshit, to somebody's quarterly earnings report and who got to sit where - but now the war was everywhere, metastasizing like a million maniac cells run amok across the planet, and everyone was in it. ~ Justin Cronin,
982:Un sistema de adoctrinamiento que funcione como es debido debe cumplir diversas tareas, algunas bastante delicadas. Uno de sus objetivos son las masas estúpidas e ignorantes. Deberán ser mantenidas en ese estado, distraídas con simplificaciones groseras y de gran fuerza emocional, marginadas y aisladas. En una situación ideal, cada persona debería hallarse sola frente a la pantalla de su televisor, viendo deportes, telenovelas o comedias, privada de estructuras organizativas que permitan a los individuos carentes de recursos descubrir cuáles son sus pensamientos y creencias en interacción con otras personas, formular sus propias preocupaciones y planes y actuar para hacerlos realidad. Llegada esa situación, se les puede permitir ratificar las decisiones tomadas por quienes son mejores que ellos en elecciones celebradas periódicamente, y hasta animarles a hacerlo. La "multitud canallesca" es el blanco apropiado de los medios de comunicación y de un sistema de educación pública encaminado a generar obediencia y formación en las destrezas requeridas, incluida la de repetir lemas patrióticos en ocasiones oportunas.
El problema del adoctrinamiento es un tanto distinto para aquellos de quienes se espera que participen en la toma de decisiones serias y en el ejercicio del control: los gestores de las empresas, del Estado y de la cultura, y los sectores culturizados en general. Estas personas deben interiorizar los valores del sistema y compartir las ilusiones necesarias que permitan su funcionamiento en interés de quienes concentran en sus manos el poder y los privilegios. Pero también han de tener cierta comprensión de las realidades del mundo, pues de lo contrario no serán capaces de realizar sus tareas con eficacia. Los medios elitistas y los sitemas educativos deben encontrar la forma de resolver esos dilemas, lo cual constituye una labor nada fácil. Es interesante ver en detalle cómo se lleva a cabo dicha labor, pero se trata de algo que cae fuera de los límites de estas observaciones. ~ Noam Chomsky,
983:The expression on his face was kindly, but there was something more within his gaze. She didn’t understand it but couldn’t bring herself to turn away. Instead, she studied him in return. His dark hair was slightly long, but his face was clean shaven. Her curiosity got the better of her, and she took off her glove, reaching out to touch his cheek. “You shaved.” “So I did.” She traced the planes of his face, fully aware that she shouldn’t be doing this. And yet, he didn’t seem to mind her touch. He allowed it, and when she touched his opposite cheek, he warned, “Careful, Lady Rose.” His voice held a gruff quality that made her stop. But when she tried to pull her hand away, he covered it with his own, bringing it to his mouth. Against her palm, his mouth was warm. The heat of his lips made gooseflesh rise upon her skin. Her imagination conjured up the image of his breath upon her body, and her breasts tightened inside her corset. She didn’t understand these sensations or why she should feel anything at all. Dozens of men had kissed her hand, though never like this. “I’m sorry,” she murmured and tried to pull back. “I’m not.” The wicked smile returned, and he kept her palm firmly in his own. “But it only seems fair that I should be allowed to do the same.” She was frozen in place when his palm cupped her cheek. His thumb traced the outline of her jaw, moving lower to her chin. Her heartbeat quickened, blood rushing to her face. She told herself that this meant nothing, that they were only friends. But he was overstepping the boundaries of friendship, reaching for something he couldn’t have. The look in his eyes seemed to reach beneath her defenses. This man was taking apart her good sense, tempting her in a way she didn’t understand. “I am going to stay and teach you to walk, Rose.” He lifted her hand and stole another kiss that left her reeling. “That promise I’ve made, and that promise I’ll keep. But if ever you change your mind about Burkham, know that you are worth more than one letter a month. ~ Michelle Willingham,
984:Why bother with me? Why not find yourself an Indian woman?”
“It is you I want.” He brushed his knuckles along the hollow of her cheek. “Your skin is moonlight. I am dark like night next to you.” He slid his hand behind her neck and drew her toward him. “Sunshine in your hair, moonlight on your skin, this Comanche’s bright one, no?”
“No,” she replied in a raw voice.
“You will eat?”
“No.”
He bent to taste the flesh at the hollow of her throat, his lips silken, his teeth nipping lightly, his warm, moist mouth sending jolts through her. “Like ermine, mah-tao-yo. So soft. And sweet like flowers.”
She wedged her fists between them, her knuckles knotted against the warm, solid planes of his chest. As she opened her eyes, the room spun. “Please--please, don’t. I’m not even sure what your real name is. Please don’t.”
“Hunter,” he whispered next to her ear. “Hunter of the Wolf, Habbe Esa. Lie on your back, Blue Eyes. You are weak, eh? Lie on your back and close your eyes. Let me chase your fear away. With nothing to fear, there is no need to die, eh?”
“No.” She tried to push him away. “No.”
He slipped an arm under her knees and drew her down the bed onto her back. She propped herself up on her elbows, trying to evade his lips as they nibbled their way down her neck to her collarbone. And lower. Panic welled within her. She couldn’t fight him. Not when she trembled like this. Not when the world tipped sideways. He slid the tip of his tongue under the leather to trace wet circles on her chest--just above her breasts. Her nipples sprang taut, sensitized to the soft leather that grazed them when she oved.
Never before had Loretta actually felt the blood drain from her face; she did now. Sucking in a draft of air, she tried to twist sideways, but his arm, roped with muscle and tensed against her, blocked her escape. As she shifted position, his lips found her ear and, in unison with his teeth and tongue, learned its texture, its taste, its shape, discovering with unerring accuracy the sensitive places. His warm breath made chills run over her. ~ Catherine Anderson,
985:Yossarian went to bed early for safety and soon dreamed that he was fleeing almost headlong down an endless wooden staircase, making a loud, staccato clatter with his heels. Then he woke up a little and realized someone was shooting at him with a machine gun. A tortured, terrified sob rose in his throat. His first thought was that Milo was attacking the squadron again, and he rolled off his cot to the floor and lay underneath in a trembling, praying ball, his heart thumping like a drop forge, his body bathed in a cold sweat. There was no noise of planes. A drunken, happy laugh sounded from afar. 'Happy New Year, Happy New Year!' a triumphant familiar voice shouted hilariously from high above between the short, sharp bursts of machine gun fire, and Yossarian understood that some men had gone as a prank to one of the sandbagged machine-gun emplacements Milo had installed in the hills after his raid on the squadron and staffed with his own men.
Yossarian blazed with hatred and wrath when he saw he was the victim of an irresponsible joke that had destroyed his sleep and reduced him to a whimpering hulk. He wanted to kill, he wanted to murder. He was angrier than he had ever been before, angrier even than when he had slid his hands around McWatt's neck to strangle him. The gun opened fire again. Voices cried 'Happy New Year!' and gloating laughter rolled down from the hills through the darkness like a witch's glee. In moccasins and coveralls, Yossarian charged out of his tent for revenge with his .45, ramming a clip of cartridges up into the grip and slamming the bolt of the gun back to load it. He snapped off the safety catch and was ready to shoot. He heard Nately running after him to restrain him, calling his name. The machine gun opened fire once more from a black rise above the motor pool, and orange tracer bullets skimmed like low-gliding dashes over the tops of the shadowy tents, almost clipping the peaks. Roars of rough laughter rang out again between the short bursts. Yossarian felt resentment boil like acid inside him; they were endangering his life, the bastards! ~ Joseph Heller,
986:Many men think and write through inspiration. From where does it come?

Many! That is indeed a wonderful thing. I did not think there have been so many.... So?

Poets, when they write poems...

Ah! Inspirations come from very many different places. There are inspirations that may be very material, there are inspirations that may be vital, there are inspirations that come from all kinds of mental planes, and there are very, very rare inspirations that come from the higher mind or from a still higher region. All inspirations do not come from the same place. Hence, to be inspired does not necessarily mean that one is a higher be- ing.... One may be inspired also to do and say many stupid things!

What does "inspired" mean?

It means receiving something which is beyond you, which was not within you; to open yourself to an influence which is outside your individual conscious being.

Indeed, one can have also an inspiration to commit a murder! In countries where they decapitate murderers, cut off their heads, this causes a very brutal death which throws out the vital being, not allowing it the time to decompose for coming out of the body; the vital being is violently thrown out of the body, with all its impulses; and generally it goes and lodges itself in one of those present there, men half horrified, half with a kind of unhealthy curiosity. That makes the opening and it enters within. Statistics have proved that most young murderers admit that the impulse came to them when they were present at the death of another murderer. It was an "inspiration", but of a detestable kind.

Fundamentally it is a moment of openness to something which was not within your personal consciousness, which comes from outside and rushes into you and makes you do something. This is the widest formula that can be given.

Now, generally, when people say: "Oh! he is an inspired poet", it means he has received something from high above and expressed it in a remarkable manneR But one should rather say that his inspiration is of a high quality. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
987:She let herself be had. With two women in the room behind her and her staff wandering the halls, she relaxed into his hold and returned his kiss. He tasted of the tea, of the sweetness of sugar; he tasted like a very bad idea that she would soon regret, but not now. Never now, while he kissed her yet.
His hand skimmed down her body, shaping her breast. She opened her eyes and discovered him watching her, so blue his eyes were, and his palm over her stiffening nipple suddenly seemed to carry a message, too. The audacity of his touch, paired with the frank boldness of his look, made her laugh from sheer delight.
She felt him grin against her mouth. His hand slipped farther yet, seizing her by the waist and pulling her more solidly against him. Her joints felt like melting waxworks, incapable of supporting her. She flung her arms around him and let him have all of her weight—and hit the wall harder yet as he stepped straight into her. Now she was doubly pinned, the tight, taut planes of his body as unyielding as the plaster behind her.
Again he kissed her, harder yet, as though trying to convince her of something. What? What was the aim of his persuasion? She kissed him back eagerly, for did he not see? She was already convinced. She found his hair, soft and a touch too long, where it brushed against his collar. The skin beneath was hot and smooth. Her palm wrapped around his nape, and as she gripped him, she shuddered. This need felt elemental. Like hunger or thirst.
From the entry hall far below came the sound of voices. They froze. Her eyes snapped open. His were so very, very blue.
Someone would see them. They stood in plain view.
His face turned into her neck. She heard, felt, the great breath he drew. Very low, against her skin, the roughness of his jaw abrading her, he spoke.
“Friendship is not what I want.”
Her hands broke free of her caution. They found his back, gathering in handfuls the soft wool of his jacket. Think. There were reasons, very good reasons, to discourage him. Money: he had none. Power: he had too much over her. He simply didn’t realize it. ~ Meredith Duran,
988:The Immortal Strain
“Late Midshipman John Travers (Chester),
aged 16 years. He was mortally wounded
early in the action, yet he remained alone in
a most exposed post awaiting orders, with
his gun's crew dead all round him.”
We told old stories one by one,
Brave tales of men who toyed with death,
Of wondrous deeds of valor done
In days of bold Elizabeth.
“Alas! our British stock,” said we,
“Is not now what it used to be.”
We read of Drake's great sailors, or
Of fighting men that Nelson led,
Who steered the walls of oak to war.
“These were our finest souls,” we said.
“Their fame is on the ocean writ,
Nor time, nor storm may cancel it.
“The mariners of England then
Were lords of battle and of breeze.
The were, indeed the wondrous men
Who won for us the shoreless seas,
Who took old Neptune's ruling brand
And set it in Britannia's hand.
“But now,” we sighed, “the blood is pale,
We're little people of the street,
And dare not front the shrilling gale.
The sons of England are effete,
Of shorter limb and smaller mould,
Mere pigmies by the men of old.”
Then came the vibrant bugle note.
None cowered at the high alarm,
The steady fleets were still afloat,
And England saw her soldiers arm,
131
And readily, with sober grace.
The close-set ranks swung into place.
On sea and shore they fought again,
And storied heroes came to life,
Once more were added to the slain.
Once more found glory in the strife;
Again her yeoman sons arose;
A wall 'tween Britain and her foes.
The eager lads, with laughing lips
And souls elate, where oceans roar,
Or planes the eagle's flight eclipse,
Give all for her, and come no more;
Or where death thunders down the sky
Beside their silent guns they lie;
This boy who, while the iron rains
With seething riot whip the flood,
Fights on, till in his heart remains
No single drop of English blood,
Avers the British strain sublime,
Outliving Death, outlasting Time!
~ Edward George Dyson,
989:In fact, there did not seem to be any limit to what Grof's LSD subjects could tap into. They seemed capable of knowing what it was like to be every animal, and even plant, on the tree of evolution. They could experience what it was like to be a blood cell, an atom, a thermonuclear process inside the sun, the consciousness of the entire planet, and even the consciousness of the entire cosmos. More than that, they displayed the ability to transcend space and time, and occasionally they related uncannily accurate precognitive information. In an even stranger vein they sometimes encountered nonhuman intelligences during their cerebral travels, discarnate beings, spirit guides from "higher planes of consciousness, " and other suprahuman entities. On occasion subjects also traveled to what appeared to be other universes and other levels of reality. In one particularly unnerving session a young man suffering from depression found himself in what seemed to be another dimension. It had an eerie luminescence, and although he could not see anyone he sensed that it was crowded with discarnate beings. Suddenly he sensed a presence very close to him, and to his surprise it began to communicate with him telepathically. It asked him to please contact a couple who lived in the Moravian city of Kromeriz and let them know that their son Ladislav was well taken care of and doing all right. It then gave him the couple's name, street address, and telephone number. The information meant nothing to either Grof or the young man and seemed totally unrelated to the young man's problems and treatment. Still, Grof could not put it out of his mind. "After some hesitation and with mixed feelings, I finally decided to do what certainly would have made me the target of my colleagues' jokes, had they found out, " says Grof. "I went to the telephone, dialed the number in Kromeriz, and asked if I could speak with Ladislav. To my astonishment, the woman on the other side of the line started to cry. When she calmed down, she told me with a broken voice: 'Our son is not with us any more; he passed away, we lost him three weeks ago. ~ Michael Talbot,
990:The Old Tin Hat
In the good old days when the Army's ways were simple and unrefined,
With a stock to keep their chins in front, and a pigtail down behind,
When the only light in the barracks at night was a candle of grease or fat,
When they put the extinguisher on the light, they called it the Old Tin Hat.
Now, a very great man is the C. in C., for he is the whole of the show -The reins and the whip and the driver's hand that maketh the team to go -But the road he goes is a lonely road, with ever a choice to make,
When he comes to a place where the roads divide, which one is the road to take.
For there's one road right, and there's one road wrong, uphill, or over the flat,
And one road leads to the Temple of Fame, and one to the Old Tin Hat.
And a very great man is the man who holds an Army Corps command,
For he hurries his regiments here and there as the C. in C. has planned.
By day he travels about in state and stirreth them up to rights,
He toileth early and toileth late, and sitteth up half the nights;
But the evening comes when the candle throws twin shadows upon the mat,
And one of the shadows is like a wreath, and one like an Old Tin Hat.
And a very proud man is the Brigadier at the sound of the stately tread
Of his big battalions marching on, as he rides with his staff ahead.
There's never a band to play them out, and the bugle's note is still,
But he hears two tunes in the gentle breeze that blows from over the hill.
And one is a tune in a stirring key, and the other is faint and flat,
For one is the tune of "My new C.B." and the other, "My Old Tin Hat."
And the Colonel heading his regiment is life and soul of the show,
It's "Column of route", "Form troops", "Extend", and into the fight they go;
He does not duck when the air is full of the "wail of the whimpering lead",
He does not scout for the deep dugout when the 'planes are overhead;
He fears not hog, nor devil, nor dog, and he'd scrap with a mountain cat,
But he goeth in fear of the Brigadier, and in fear of the Old Tin Hat.
~ Banjo Paterson,
991:Let me tell you the truth about the world to which you so desperately want to return. It is a place of pain and suffering and grief. When you left it, cities were being attacked. Women and children were being blasted to pieces or burned alive by bombs dropped from planes flown by men with wives and children of their own. People were being dragged from their homes and shot in the street. Your world is tearing itself apart, and the most amusing thing of all is that it was little better before the war started. War merely gives people an excuse to indulge themselves further, to murder with impunity. There were wars before it, and there will be wars after it, and in between people will fight one another and hurt one another and maim one another and betray one another, because that is what they have always done.

And even if you avoid warfare and violent death, little boy, what else do you think life has in store for you? You have already seen what it is capable of doing. It took your mother from you, drained her of health and beauty, and then cast her aside like the withered, rotten husk of a fruit. It will take others from you too, mark me. Those whom you care about--lovers, children--will fall by the wayside, and your love will not be enough to save them. Your health will fail you. You will become old and sick. Your limbs will ache, your eyesight will fade, and your skin will grow lined and aged. There will be pains deep within that no doctor will be able to cure. Diseases will find a warm, moist place inside you and there they will breed, spreading through your system, corrupting it cell by cell until you pray for the doctors to let you die, to put you out of your misery, but they will not. Instead you will linger on, with no one to hold your hand or soothe your brow, as Death comes and beckons you into his darkness. The life you left behind you is no life at all. Here, you can be king, and I will allow you to age with dignity and without pain, and when the time comes for you to die, I will send you gently to sleep and you will awaken in the paradise of your choosing, for each man dreams his own heaven. ~ John Connolly,
992:I feel shock splinter through him, his body going rigid. Then he relaxes, melting into me, stepping forward until I am caught between him and the wall, the torch crackling beside me. His hands slide down my back, over my hips and thighs, leaving a trail of fire. His heart beats fast enough for the both of us, its thunderous pulse echoing through me.
I bury my hands in his dark hair, fingers knotting around those thick locks. Desire pulls at my stomach, and I lean into him, lifting one leg and wrapping it around his waist. He lifts me, and my other leg coils around him, my skirts sliding up my thighs, my back pressed against the column.
His lips are soft and warm and gentle, underlined with barely restrained urgency. I cannot get enough of him. I pull his kurta over his head and let it fall on the floor. I press my hands against his bared chest, feel his heart against my palm, his lungs rising and falling. His shoulder is knotted with the scar from the arrow he took for me. He kisses me again, this time more strongly, and I run my hands down his jaw and neck, over his shoulders, the taut muscles of his back.
He turns, without letting me go or breaking our kiss, and we tumble onto the soft divan. Aladdin holds himself over me, his abdomen clenched and his hair hanging across his forehead. His lips wander downward, to my chin, to the curve of my jaw, to my neck.
My hands are ravenous, exploring the planes and angles of his body. His fingers find mine, and our hands knit together. He raises them over my head, pressing them into the pillow beneath my hair, as his kisses trace my collarbone, and then he sinks lower, parting the buttons of my dress and pressing his lips to my bare stomach.
I gasp and open my eyes wide, my borrowed body coursing with sensations I have never felt, never dared to feel, never thought I could feel.
“Aladdin,” I murmur. “We shouldn’t . . .”
“Sh.” He silences me with a kiss, and I lift my chin to meet him. A warm wind rushes through my body, stirring embers and setting them aflame. I don’t want to stop. I don’t want to think about consequences. I only want Aladdin, everywhere. ~ Jessica Khoury,
993:Unwashed and undernourished, having spent over four days on five different trains and four military jeeps, Alexander got off at Molotov on Friday, June 19, 1942. He arrived at noon and then sat on a wooden bench near the station. Alexander couldn’t bring himself to walk to Lazarevo. He could not bear the thought of her dying in Kobona, getting out of the collapsed city and then dying so close to salvation. He could not face it. And worse—he knew that he could not face himself if he found out that she did not make it. He could not face returning—returning to what? Alexander actually thought of getting on the next train and going back immediately. The courage to move forward was much more than the courage he needed to stand behind a Katyusha rocket launcher or a Zenith antiaircraft gun on Lake Ladoga and know that any of the Luftwaffe planes flying overhead could instantly bring about his death. He was not afraid of his own death. He was afraid of hers. The specter of her death took away his courage. If Tatiana was dead, it meant God was dead, and Alexander knew he could not survive an instant during war in a universe governed by chaos, not purpose. He would not live any longer than poor, hapless Grinkov, who had been cut down by a stray bullet as he headed back to the rear. War was the ultimate chaos, a pounding, soul-destroying snarl, ending in blown-apart men lying unburied on the cold earth. There was nothing more cosmically chaotic than war. But Tatiana was order. She was finite matter in infinite space. Tatiana was the standard-bearer for the flag of grace and valor that she carried forward with bounty and perfection in herself, the flag Alexander had followed sixteen hundred kilometers east to the Kama River, to the Ural Mountains, to Lazarevo. For two hours Alexander sat on the bench in unpaved, provincial, oak-lined Molotov. To go back was impossible. To go forward was unthinkable. Yet he had nowhere else to go. He crossed himself and stood up, gathering his belongings. When Alexander finally walked in the direction of Lazarevo, not knowing whether Tatiana was alive or dead, he felt he was a man walking to his own execution. ~ Paullina Simons,
994:Rayna does not get sick on planes. Also, Rayna does not stop talking on planes. By the time we land at Okaloosa Regional Airport, I’m wondering if I’ve spoken as many words in my entire life as she did on the plane. With no layovers, it was the longest forty-five minutes of my whole freaking existence.
I can tell Rachel’s nerves are also fringed. She orders an SUV limo-Rachel never does anything small-to pick us up and insists that Rayna try the complimentary champagne. I’m fairly certain it’s the first alcoholic beverage Rayna’s ever had, and by the time we reach the hotel on the beach, I’m all the way certain.
As Rayna snores in the seat across from me, Rachel checks us into the hotel and has our bags taken to our room. “Do you want to head over to the Gulfarium now?” she asks. “Or, uh, rest up a bit and wait for Rayna to wake up?”
This is an important decision. Personally, I’m not tired at all and would love to see a liquored-up Rayna negotiate the stairs at the Gulfarium. But I’d feel a certain guilt if she hit her hard head on a wooden rail or something and then we’d have to pay the Gulfarium for the damages her thick skull would surely cause. Plus, I’d have to suffer a reproving look from Dr. Milligan, which might actually hurt my feelings because he reminds me a bit of my dad.
So I decide to do the right thing. “Let’s rest for a while and let her snap out of it. I’ll call Dr. Milligan and let him know we’ve checked in.”
Two hours later, Sleeping Beast wakes up and we head to see Dr. Milligan. Rayna is particularly grouchy when hungover-can you even get hungover from drinking champagne?-so she’s not terribly inclined to be nice to the security guard who lets us in. She mutters something under her breath-thank God she doesn’t have a real voice-and pushes past him like the spoiled Royalty she is.
I’m just about aggravated beyond redemption-until we see Dr. Milligan in a new exhibit of stingrays. He coos and murmurs as if they’re a litter of puppies in the tank begging to play with him. When he notices our arrival he smiles, and it feels like a coconut slushy on a sweltering day and it almost makes up for the crap I’ve been put through these past few days. ~ Anna Banks,
995:SEPTEMBER 11 Fueling Relief When we finally got the clearance to drive through the checkpoints, two weeks after the World Trade Center attacks, the street was lined with New Yorkers—New Yorkers!—waving banners with simple messages. “We love you. You’re our heroes. God bless you. Thank you.” The workers were running on that support as their vehicles ran on fuel. They had so little good news in a day. They faced a mountainously depressing task of removing tons and tons of twisted steel, compacted dirt, smashed equipment, broken glass. But every time they drove past the barricades, they faced a line of fans cheering them on, like the tunnel of cheerleaders that football players run through, reminding them that an entire nation appreciated their service. In a Salvation Army van with lights flashing, we attracted some of the loudest cheers of all. Moises Serrano, the Salvation Army officer leading us, was Incident Director for the city. He had been on the job barely a month when the planes hit. He worked thirty-six straight hours and slept four, forty hours and slept six, forty more hours and slept six. Then he took a day off. His assistant had an emotional breakdown early on, in the same van I was riding in, and may never recover. Many of the Salvationists I met hailed from Florida, the hurricane crews who keep fully stocked canteens and trucks full of basic supplies. When the Manhattan buildings fell, they mobilized all those trucks and drove them to New York. The crew director told me, “To tell you the truth, I came up here expecting to deal with Yankees, if you know what I mean. Instead, it’s all smiles and thank yous.” I came to appreciate the cheerful toughness of the Salvation Army. These soldiers worked in the morgue and served on the front lines. Over the years, though, they had developed an inner strength based on discipline, on community, and above all on a clear vision of whom they were serving. The Salvation Army may have a hierarchy of command, but every soldier knows he or she is performing for an audience of One. As one told me, Salvationists serve in order to earn the ultimate accolade from God himself: “Well done, thy good and faithful servant.” Finding God in Unexpected Places ~ Philip Yancey,
996:The most disconcerting discovery is to find that every part of us -- intellect, will, sense-mind, nervous or desire self, the heart, the body-has each, as it were, its own complex individuality and natural formation independent of the rest; it neither agrees with itself nor with the others nor with the representative ego which is the shadow cast by some central and centralising self on our superficial ignorance. We find that we are composed not of one but many personalities and each has its own demands and differing nature. Our being is a roughly constituted chaos into which we have to introduce the principle of a divine order. Moreover, we find that inwardly too, no less than outwardly, we are not alone in the world; the sharp separateness of our ego was no more than a strong imposition and delusion; we do not exist in ourselves, we do not really live apart in an inner privacy or solitude. Our mind is a receiving, developing and modifying machine into which there is being constantly passed from moment to moment a ceaseless foreign flux, a streaming mass of disparate materials from above, from below, from outside. Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use offer the manifestation of their forms and forces. The difficulty of our separate salvation is immensely increased by this complexity and manifold openness and subjection to tile in-streaming energies of the universe. Of all this we have to take account, to deal with it, to know what is the secret stuff of our nature and its constituent and resultant motions and to create in it all a divine centre and a true harmony and luminous order. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 1.02,
997:The Absolute is beyond personality and beyond impersonality, and yet it is both the Impersonal and the supreme Person and all persons. The Absolute is beyond the distinction of unity and multiplicity, and yet it is the One and the innumerable Many in all the universes. It is beyond all limitation by quality and yet it is not limited by a qualityless void but is too all infinite qualities. It is the individual soul and all souls and more of them; it is the formless Brahman and the universe. It is the cosmic and the supracosmic spirit, the supreme Lord, the supreme Self, the supreme Purusha and supreme shakti, the Ever Unborn who is endlessly born, the Infinite who is innumerably finite, the multitudinous One, the complex Simple, the many-sided Single, the Word of the Silence Ineffable, the impersonal omnipresent Person, the Mystery, translucent in highest consciousness to its own spirit, but to a lesser consciousness veiled in its own exceeding light and impenetrable for ever. These things are to the dimensional mind irreconcilable opposites, but to the constant vision and experience of the supramental Truth-Consciousness they are so simply and inevitably the intrinsic nature of each other that even to think of them as contraries is an unimaginable violence. The walls constructed by the measuring and separating Intellect have disappeared and the Truth in its simplicity and beauty appears and reduces all to terms of its harmony and unity and light. Dimensions and distinctions remain but as figures for use, not a separative prison for the self-forgetting Spirit.
2:In the ordinary Yoga of knowledge it is only necessary to recognise two planes of our consciousness, the spiritual and the materialised mental; the pure reason standing between these two views them both, cuts through the illusions of the phenomenal world, exceeds the materialised mental plane, sees the reality of the spiritual; and then the will of the individual Purusha unifying itself with this poise of knowledge rejects the lower and draws back to the supreme plane, dwells there, loses mind and body, sheds life from it and merges itself in the supreme Purusha, is delivered from individual existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga, 2.01 - The Object of Knowledge,
998:Billy looked at the clock on the gas stove. He had an hour to kill before the saucer came. He went into the living room, swinging the bottle like a dinner bell, turned on the television. He came slightly unstuck in time, saw the late movie backwards, then forwards again. It was a movie about American bombers in the Second World War and the gallant men who flew them. Seen backwards by Billy, the story went like this: American planes, full of holes and wounded men and corpses took off backwards from an airfield in England. Over France a few German fighter planes flew at them backwards, sucked bullets and shell fragments from some of the planes and crewmen. They did the same for wrecked American bombers on the ground, and those planes flew up backwards to join the formation.
The formation flew backwards over a German city that was in flames. The bombers opened their bomb bay doors, exerted a miraculous magnetism which shrunk the fires, gathered them into cylindrical steel containers, and lifted the containers into the bellies of the planes. The containers were stored neatly in racks. The Germans below had miraculous devices of their own, which were long steel tubes. They used them to suck more fragments from the crewmen and planes. But there were still a few wounded Americans, though, and some of the bombers were in bad repair. Over France, though, German fighters came up again, made everything and everybody as good as new.
When the bombers got back to their base, the steel cylinders were taken from the racks and shipped back to the United States of America, where factories were operating night and day, dismantling the cylinders, separating the dangerous contents into minerals. Touchingly, it was mainly women who did this work. The minerals were then shipped to specialists in remote areas. It was their business to put them into the ground., to hide them cleverly, so they would never hurt anybody ever again.
The American fliers turned in their uniforms, became high school kids. And Hitler turned into a baby, Billy Pilgrim supposed. That wasn't in the movie. Billy was extrapolating. Everybody turned into a baby, and all humanity, without exception, conspired biologically to produce two perfect people named Adam and Eve, he supposed. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
999:There was one way he could help her though—she was still shivering from the cold. Without saying a word he unsnapped his shirt and shrugged it off, baring his upper body. “Hey, whoa—what are you doing?” Olivia was looking at him with wide eyes as though he was about to pounce on her. Did she really think so little of him to believe that he would try to take advantage of her when she was injured and helpless? Baird felt his heart fist in his chest. “Only this,” he said gruffly, draping the crimson shirt around her shivering bare shoulders. “Oh…uh, thanks.” She was staring at him now, as though she’d never seen a male before. Baird looked down at himself to see if there was something wrong. He had spent a full hour in the bathing pool that morning preparing but was it possible he had spilled something on himself before getting dressed to claim her? The broad planes of his muscular chest looked all right to him—his dusky tan skin was marked by the whitish scars left by the AllFather’s torture but a Kindred warrior always wore such marks with pride. There was a small patch of black hair between the two flat copper disks of his nipples and a trail of it led down his corded abdomen into the black uniform pants he was wearing. Truly there was nothing to stare at—so why was she still staring? “Is there a problem?” he asked at last. “You don’t like the way I look?” “Uh, no, I…You look fine. Just fine.” Olivia looked down at her hands, her fair skin blushing a deep embarrassed red. “What’s wrong then?” “Nothing.” But her beautiful silvery eyes were still flickering up to his bare chest and back down to her hands as though she couldn’t quite look away. Baird resisted the urge to tilt her chin up so she would have to meet his eyes directly. Why did she keep looking at him? He looked down at his chest again. Maybe she preferred smooth skin only? If so she was out of luck, only Tranq Kindred grew no body hair. “What’s wrong, Lilenta?” he asked her earnestly. “Is there somethin’ you want me to change?” “No, it’s nothing you can change. You’re just so…” She made a helpless little motion with one hand. “You’re just so big. And…and muscular.” Baird frowned. “Sorry about that—a warrior has to keep his body in top physical shape.” “No, don’t apologize. ~ Evangeline Anderson,
1000:The combined activities of our enormous population are already producing breathtaking effects. Our planet is only 12,700 kilometers in diameter—about three times the distance between New York and Los Angeles—and we can easily travel halfway around it in less than a day. We have turned much of its land surface into a patchwork of cities, industrial parks, farms, and rangeland. We have laid on this land a web of roads, canals, and pipelines. We have dug out of it hundreds of billions of tons of material, moved this material around, processed it, and dumped it. Our factory ships and trawlers crisscross the world’s oceans to exploit every valuable fishery. Our planes and satellites weave themselves around its sphere. We are moving so much rock and dirt, blocking and diverting so many rivers, converting so many forests to cropland, releasing such huge quantities of heavy metals and organic chemicals into air and water, and generating so much energy, carbon dioxide, methane, and nitrogen compounds that we are perturbing the deepest dynamics of our global ecosystems. Between one-third and one-half of the planet’s land area has been fundamentally transformed by our actions: row-crop agriculture, cities, and industrial areas occupy 10 to 15 percent of Earth’s land surface; 6 to 8 percent has been converted to pasture; and an area the size of France is now submerged under artificial reservoirs. We have driven to extinction a quarter of all bird species. We use more than half of all accessible fresh water. In regions of major human activity, large rivers typically carry three times as much sediment as they did in pre-human times, while small rivers carry eight times the sediment. Along the world’s tropical and subtropical coastlines, our activities—especially the construction of cities, industries, and aquaculture pens—have changed or destroyed 50 percent of mangrove ecosystems, which are vital to the health of coastal fisheries. And about two-thirds of the world’s marine fisheries are either overexploited, depleted, or at their limit of exploitation. The decline of global fish stocks has followed a predictable pattern: like roving predators, we have shifted from one major stock to another as each has reached its maximum productivity and then begun to decline.30 ~ Thomas Homer Dixon,
1001:Eddie saw great things and near misses. Albert Einstein as a child, not quite struck by a run-away milk-wagon as he crossed a street. A teenage boy named Albert Schweitzer getting out of a bathtub and not quite stepping on the cake of soap lying beside the pulled plug. A Nazi Oberleutnant burning a piece of paper with the date and place of the D-Day Invasion written on it. He saw a man who intended to poison the entire water supply of Denver die of a heart attack in a roadside rest-stop on I-80 in Iowa with a bag of McDonald’s French fries on his lap. He saw a terrorist wired up with explosives suddenly turn away from a crowded restaurant in a city that might have been Jerusalem. The terrorist had been transfixed by nothing more than the sky, and the thought that it arced above the just and unjust alike. He saw four men rescue a little boy from a monster whose entire head seemed to consist of a single eye.
But more important than any of these was the vast, accretive weight of small things, from planes which hadn’t crashed to men and women who had come to the correct place at the perfect time and thus founded generations. He saw kisses exchanged in doorways and wallets returned and men who had come to a splitting of the way and chosen the right fork. He saw a thousand random meetings that weren’t random, ten thousand right decisions, a hundred thousand right answers, a million acts of unacknowledged kindness. He saw the old people of River Crossing and Roland kneeling in the dust for Aunt Talitha’s blessing; again heard her giving it freely and gladly. Heard her telling him to lay the cross she had given him at the foot of the Dark Tower and speak the name of Talitha Unwin at the far end of the earth. He saw the Tower itself in the burning folds of the rose and for a moment understood its purpose: how it distributed its lines of force to all the worlds that were and held them steady in time’s great helix. For every brick that landed on the ground instead of some little kid’s head, for every tornado that missed the trailer park, for every missile that didn’t fly, for every hand stayed from violence, there was the Tower.
And the quiet, singing voice of the rose. The song that promised all might be well, all might be well, that all manner of things might be well. ~ Stephen King,
1002:No es tarea del teorizante establecer el grado posible de realización de una idea, sino el saber exponerla; es decir, que el teorizante tiene que preocuparse menos del camino a seguir que de la finalidad perseguida. Lo decisivo es, pues, la exactitud de una idea en principio y no la dificultad que ofrezca su realización. Así, cuando el teorizante busca, en lugar de la verdad absoluta, tomar en consideración las llamadas "oportunidad" y "realidad", dejará éste de ser una estrella polar para transformarse en un recetador cotidiano. El teorizante de un Movimiento ideológico puntualiza la finalidad de éste; el político aspira a realizarla. El primero se subordina en su modo de pensar a la verdad eterna, en tanto que el segundo somete su manera de obrar a la realidad práctica. La grandeza de uno reside en la verdad absoluta y abstracta de su idea, la del otro en el punto de vista cierto en que se coloca con relación a los hechos y al aprovechamiento útil de los mismos, debiendo servir de guía a éste el objetivo del teorizante. En cuanto al éxito de los planes, esto es, la realización de esas acciones, pueden ser consideradas como piedra de toque en la importancia de un político, ya que nunca se podrá realizar la última intención del teorizante sin éste, pues al pensamiento humano le es dado comprender las verdades, adornar ideales claros como el cristal, sin embargo la realización de los mismos es demolida por la imperfección e insuficiencia humanas. Cuanto más abstractamente cierta, y, por tanto, más formidable fuera una idea, tanto más imposible se vuelve su realización, una vez que ésta depende de criaturas humanas. Es por eso que no se debe medir la importancia de los teorizantes por la realización de sus fines, y sí por la verdad de los mismos y por la influencia que ellos tuvieron en el desarrollo de la Humanidad. Si así no fuese, los fundadores de religiones no podrían ser considerados entre los mayores hombres de este mundo, por cuanto la realización de sus intenciones éticas nunca será, ni aproximadamente, íntegra. Incluso la religión del amor, en su acción, no es más que un reflejo débil de la voluntad de su sublime fundador; su importancia por consiguiente reside en las directrices que ella procuró imprimir en el desarrollo general de la cultura y de la moralidad entre los hombres. ~ Adolf Hitler,
1003:This Thing
<i>For/with Penny </i>
How to begin to define it
this momentous thing
between us? A monosyllable
rhyming with “dove”
and “above”, so dull
and dubiously religious
compared to the spirit
of our connection. Not that
talk of the numinous
wouldn’t apply. Your penchant
for the Tarot, mine
for the Sufis, altogether
I suspect more transcendental
than the babble
of necessity and hope
desired by our former selves. Now
I can’t say if “love” ever
belonged to my former lexicon
of merely being
with someone. A confession?
That wouldn’t become
my professed agnosticism; but
fate always the star
of your astrological ciphers
and my horoscope
no doubt a serendipity
99
in the house of your heart. Mine,
(forgive the war metaphors)
a fortress reigned by
the tyrant of solipsism until
your ram battered the gates
and your vanguard scaled
the ramparts. Now the untied
captives laze on the fields
of your victory. The tyrant
a cross between theologian
and troubadour, no longer a threat
to my peasants. But what
have you gained
from this conquest? Do I
make you happy? What do you call
this earth-shaking thing
between us? I suspect
your images altogether sharper
than my medievalist detours, say
animals—am I
salamander to your unicorn
or you a yellow crane
perched on my tortoise? Or
fairytale: you see
yourself as a compassionate
Little Red Riding Hood
to my repentant wolf? Not
very likely. I’ve never really
100
queried eating you; but
you must’ve glanced
the dangers of sharing life
with a confused and brooding
loner. A person of your insight
doesn’t mess around
in Blue Beard’s chamber.
And I’m frankly just
a diffused dragon. So do we
call this thing
domestication? What about
the euphoria of escaping
our house together
and boarding planes? Am I
your accomplice
or live cargo? Does it sound
like complaint? It’s in fact
a celebration of the ecstatic
thing between us. I ask you
to comment. You say:
“It’s a magical
ever-changing intertwining
of two lives on levels
mundane and divine.”
~ Ali Alizadeh,
1004:7. To Be Brave, You First Must Be Afraid

Being brave isn’t about not feeling scared. Real courage is all about overcoming your fears.

There is little courage involved in setting out on a journey where the destination is certain and every step in between has been mapped in detail. Bravery is about leaving camp in the dark, when we do not know the route ahead and cannot be certain we will ever return.

While I was serving in the military, I suffered a free-fall parachuting accident in Southern Africa, where I broke my back in three places. I then spent 18 months back in the UK, in and out of military rehabilitation, desperately trying to recover. It was the hardest, darkest, most frightening time I had ever known.

Nothing was certain, every movement was agony and my future hung in the balance. No one could tell me whether I would even walk properly again. It had been a jump that had cost me my career, my movement and almost my life. The idea of ever jumping again was almost impossible for me to face.

Yet over seven seasons of Born Survivor and Man Vs Wild, I have since had to jump out of almost every aircraft imaginable: hot-air balloons, military C-130 cargo planes, helicopters, bi-planes, old World War Two Dakotas. You name it: the list is long. And each time it is still hard for me.

I never sleep much the night before, and I have recurring nightmares from my accident, which predictably surface just before a jump. It is a real mountain in my mind, one that induces a dep gnawing fear. Heart racing, sweaty palms, dry throat. But I have to force myself to feel that fear and do it anyway. It is my work.

The crew on the adventure TV shows I have done know that skydiving is hard for me. And I know there will always be a hand that reaches across to my shoulder during the few moments before that plane door opens. The team know I am busy facing demons every time we go up, but it is the job, and I don’t ever want to let my demons win.

Bravery is about facing up to the things we fear the most, and overcoming and conquering those fears…or at least quelling them for a while.

And the greater the fear, the greater the bravery.

But one thing I know for sure: it is only by doing what we fear that we can ever truly learn to be brave. ~ Bear Grylls,
1005:Give us an idea of…” Noya Baram rubs her temples. “Oh, well.” Augie begins to stroll around again. “The examples are limitless. Small examples: elevators stop working. Grocery-store scanners. Train and bus passes. Televisions. Phones. Radios. Traffic lights. Credit-card scanners. Home alarm systems. Laptop computers will lose all their software, all files, everything erased. Your computer will be nothing but a keyboard and a blank screen. “Electricity would be severely compromised. Which means refrigerators. In some cases, heat. Water—well, we have already seen the effect on water-purification plants. Clean water in America will quickly become a scarcity. “That means health problems on a massive scale. Who will care for the sick? Hospitals? Will they have the necessary resources to treat you? Surgical operations these days are highly computerized. And they will not have access to any of your prior medical records online. “For that matter, will they treat you at all? Do you have health insurance? Says who? A card in your pocket? They won’t be able to look you up and confirm it. Nor will they be able to seek reimbursement from the insurer. And even if they could get in contact with the insurance company, the insurance company won’t know whether you’re its customer. Does it have handwritten lists of its policyholders? No. It’s all on computers. Computers that have been erased. Will the hospitals work for free? “No websites, of course. No e-commerce. Conveyor belts. Sophisticated machinery inside manufacturing plants. Payroll records. “Planes will be grounded. Even trains may not operate in most places. Cars, at least any built since, oh, 2010 or so, will be affected. “Legal records. Welfare records. Law enforcement databases. The ability of local police to identify criminals, to coordinate with other states and the federal government through databases—no more. “Bank records. You think you have ten thousand dollars in your savings account? Fifty thousand dollars in a retirement account? You think you have a pension that allows you to receive a fixed payment every month?” He shakes his head. “Not if computer files and their backups are erased. Do banks have a large wad of cash, wrapped in a rubber band with your name on it, sitting in a vault somewhere? Of course not. It’s all data.” “Mother of God,” says Chancellor Richter, wiping his face with a handkerchief. ~ Bill Clinton,
1006:So saying, she managed to straighten- which left her facing the house, looking directly at the blank bow windows of the downstairs parlor. With the storm darkening the skies, the windows were reflective. They reflected the image of a man standing directly behind her.
With a gasp, Patience whirled. Her gaze collided with the man's- his eyes were hard, crystalline gray, pale in the weak light. They were focused, intently, on her, their expression one she couldn't fathom. He stood no more than three feet away, large, elegant and oddly forbidding. In the instant her brain registered those facts, Patience felt her heels sink, and sink- into the soft soil of the flower bed.
The edge crumbled beneath her feet.
Her eyes flew wide- her lips formed a helpless "Oh." Arms flailing, she started to topple back-
The man reacted so swiftly his movement was a blur- he gripped her upper arms and hauled her forward.
She landed against him, breast to chest, hips to hard thighs. The breath was knocked out of her, leaving her gasping, mentally as well as physically. Hard hands held her upright, long fingers iron shackles about her arms. His chest was a wall of rock against her breasts; the rest of his body, the long thighs that held them braced, felt as resilient as tensile steel.
She was helpless. Utterly, completely, and absolutely helpless.
Patience looked up and met the stranger's hooded gaze. As she watched, his grey eyes darkened. The expression they contained- intensely concentrated- sent a most peculiar thrill through her.
She blinked; her gaze fell- to the man's lips. Long, thin yet beautifully proportioned, they'd been sculpted with a view to fascination. They certainly fascinated her; she couldn't drag her gaze away. The mesmerizing contours shifted, almost imperceptibly softening; her own lips tingled. She swallowed, and dragged in a desperately needed breath.
Her breasts rose, shifting against the stranger's coat, pressing more definitely against his chest. Sensation streaked through her, from unexpectedly tight nipples all the way to her toes. She caught another breath and tensed- but couldn't stop the quiver that raced through her.
The stranger's lips thinned; the austere planes of his face hardened. His fingers tightened about her arms. To Patience's stunned amazement, he lifted her- easily- and carefully set her down two feet away. ~ Stephanie Laurens,
1007:Two large trials of antioxidants were set up after Peto’s paper (which rather gives the lie to nutritionists’ claims that vitamins are never studied because they cannot be patented: in fact there have been a great many such trials, although the food supplement industry, estimated by one report to be worth over $50 billion globally, rarely deigns to fund them). One was in Finland, where 30,000 participants at high risk of lung cancer were recruited, and randomised to receive either ß-carotene, vitamin E, or both, or neither. Not only were there more lung cancers among the people receiving the supposedly protective ß-carotene supplements, compared with placebo, but this vitamin group also had more deaths overall, from both lung cancer and heart disease. The results of the other trial were almost worse. It was called the ‘Carotene and Retinol Efficacy Trial’, or ‘CARET’, in honour of the high p-carotene content of carrots. It’s interesting to note, while we’re here, that carrots were the source of one of the great disinformation coups of World War II, when the Germans couldn’t understand how our pilots could see their planes coming from huge distances, even in the dark. To stop them trying to work out if we’d invented anything clever like radar (which we had), the British instead started an elaborate and entirely made-up nutritionist rumour. Carotenes in carrots, they explained, are transported to the eye and converted to retinal, which is the molecule that detects light in the eye (this is basically true, and is a plausible mechanism, like those we’ve already dealt with): so, went the story, doubtless with much chortling behind their excellent RAF moustaches, we have been feeding our chaps huge plates of carrots, to jolly good effect. Anyway. Two groups of people at high risk of lung cancer were studied: smokers, and people who had been exposed to asbestos at work. Half were given 3-carotene and vitamin A, while the other half got placebo. Eighteen thousand participants were due to be recruited throughout its course, and the intention was that they would be followed up for an average of six years; but in fact the trial was terminated early, because it was considered unethical to continue it. Why? The people having the antioxidant tablets were 46 per cent more likely to die from lung cancer, and 17 per cent more likely to die of any cause,* than the people taking placebo pills. This is not news, hot off the presses: it happened well over a decade ago. ~ Ben Goldacre,
1008:As far as heaven, as near as thought and hope,
Glimmered the kingdom of a griefless life.
Above him in a new celestial vault
Other than the heavens beheld by mortal eyes,
As on a fretted ceiling of the gods,
An archipelago of laughter and fire,
Swam stars apart in a rippled sea of sky.
Towered spirals, magic rings of vivid hue
And gleaming spheres of strange felicity
Floated through distance like a symbol world.
On the trouble and the toil they could not share,
On the unhappiness they could not aid,
Impervious to life's suffering, struggle, grief,
Untarnished by its anger, gloom and hate,
Unmoved, untouched, looked down great visioned planes
Blissful for ever in their timeless right.
Absorbed in their own beauty and content,
Of their immortal gladness they live sure.
Apart in their self-glory plunged, remote
Burning they swam in a vague lucent haze,
An everlasting refuge of dream-light,
A nebula of the splendours of the gods
Made from the musings of eternity.
Almost unbelievable by human faith,
Hardly they seemed the stuff of things that are.
As through a magic television's glass
Outlined to some magnifying inner eye
They shone like images thrown from a far scene
Too high and glad for mortal lids to seize.
But near and real to the longing heart
And to the body's passionate thought and sense
Are the hidden kingdoms of beatitude.
In some close unattained realm which yet we feel,
Immune from the harsh clutch of Death and Time,
Escaping the search of sorrow and desire,
In bright enchanted safe peripheries
For ever wallowing in bliss they lie.
In dream and trance and muse before our eyes,
Across a subtle vision's inner field,
Wide rapturous landscapes fleeting from the sight,
The figures of the perfect kingdom pass
And behind them leave a shining memory's trail.
Imagined scenes or great eternal worlds,
Dream-caught or sensed, they touch our hearts with their depths;
Unreal-seeming, yet more real than life,
Happier than happiness, truer than things true,
If dreams these were or captured images,
Dream's truth made false earth's vain realities.
In a swift eternal moment fixed there live
Or ever recalled come back to longing eyes
Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace,
Oceans and rivers of the mirth of God
And griefless countries under purple suns.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
1009:How do you do? I’m Henry.”
So he was Henry Jenkins.
“I’m still Jane,” she said. Or, squeaked, rather.
He was trying to fasten his seat belt and his look of confusion was so adorable, she wanted to reach over and help, but that wouldn’t be in keeping with the…wait, they were on a plane. There were no more Rules. There was no more game. She felt her hopes rise so that she thought she’d float away before the plane took off, so she pushed her feet flat against the floor. She reminded herself that she was the predator now. Tallyho.
“This is a bit far to go, even for Mrs. Wattlesbrook.”
“She didn’t send me,” said Nobley-Henry. “Not before, not now. I sent myself, or rather I came because I…I had to try it. Look, I know this is crazy, but the ticket was nonrefundable. Could I at least accompany you home?”
“This is hardly a stroll through the park.”
“I’m tired of parks.”
She noticed that his tone was more casual now. He lost the stilted Regency air, his words relaxed enough to allow contractions--but besides that, so far Henry didn’t seem much different from Mr. Nobley.
He leaned back, as if trying to calm down. “It was a good gig, but the pay wasn’t astronomical, so you can imagine my relief to find you weren’t flying first class. Though I’d prefer a cargo ship, frankly. I hate planes.”
“Mr. Nob--uh, Henry, it’s not too late to get off the plane. I’m not writing an article for the magazine.”
“What magazine?”
“Oh. And I’m not rich.”
“I know. Mrs. Wattlesbrook outlines every guest’s financials along with their profiles.”
“Why would you come after me if you knew I wasn’t…”
“That’s what I’m trying to tell you. You’re irresistible.”
“I am not.”
“I’m not happy about it. You really are the most irritating person I’ve ever met. I’d managed to avoid any women of any temptation whatsoever for four years--a very easy task in Pembrook Park. Things were going splendidly, I was right on track to die alone and unnoticed. And then…”
“You don’t know me! You know Miss Erstwhile, but--”
“Come now, ever since I witnessed your abominable performance in the theatrical, it’s been clear that you can’t act to save your life. All three weeks, that was you.” He smiled. “And I wanted to keep knowing you. Well, I didn’t at first. I wanted you to go away and leave me in peace. I’ve made a career out of avoiding any possibility of a real relationship. And then to find you in that circus…it didn’t make sense. But what ever does?”
“Nothing,” said Jane with conviction. “Nothing makes sense. ~ Shannon Hale,
1010:There is also the consecration of the thoughts to the Divine. In its inception this is the attempt to fix the mind on the object of adoration, -for naturally the restless human mind is occupied with other objects and, even when it is directed upwards, constantly drawn away by the world, -- so that in the end it habitually thinks of him and all else is only secondary and thought of only in relation to him. This is done often with the aid of a physical image or, more intimately and characteristically, of a Mantra or a divine name through which the divine being is realised. There are supposed by those who systematise, to be three stages of the seeking through the devotion of the mind, first, the constant hearing of the divine name, qualities and all that has been attached to them, secondly, the constant thinking on them or on the divine being or personality, thirdly, the settling and fixing of the mind on the object; and by this comes the full realisation. And by these, too, there comes when the accompanying feeling or the concentration is very intense, the Samadhi, the ecstatic trance in which the consciousness passes away from outer objects. But all this is really incidental; the one thing essential is the intense devotion of the thought in the mind to the object of adoration. Although it seems akin to the contemplation of the way of knowledge, it differs from that in its spirit. It is in its real nature not a still, but an ecstatic contemplation; it seeks not to pass into the being of the Divine, but to bring the Divine into ourselves and to lose ourselves in the deep ecstasy of his presence or of his possession; and its bliss is not the peace of unity, but the ecstasy of union. Here, too, there may be the separative self-consecration, which ends in the giving up of all other thought of life for the possession of this ecstasy, eternal afterwards in planes beyond, or the comprehensive consecration in which all the thoughts are full of the Divine and even in the occupations of life every thought remembers him. As in the other Yogas, so in this, one comes to see the Divine everywhere and in all and to pour out the realisation of the Divine in all ones inner activities and outward actions. But all is supported here by the primary force of the emotional union: for it is by love that the entire self-consecration and the entire possession is accomplished, and thought and action become shapes and figures of the divine love which possesses the spirit and its members.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion [T2],
1011:It’s useful to make the distinction between reports and stories. A report is above all responsible for providing the facts, without manipulation or interpretation. Stories, on the other hand, are a way that people try to make sense of their lives and their experiences in the world. The test of a good story isn’t its responsibility to the facts as much as its ability to provide a satisfying explanation of events. In a few paragraphs, the reader learns of the problem (sales and profits are down), gets a plausible explanation (the company lost its direction), and learns a lesson (don’t stray, focus on the core). There’s a neat end with a clean resolution. No threads are left hanging. Readers go away satisfied.

Now, there’s nothing wrong with stories, provided we understand that’s what we have before us. More insidious, however, are stories that are dressed up to look like science. They take the form of science and claim to have the authority of science, but they miss the real rigor and logic of science. They’re better described as pseudoscience. Richard Feynman had an even more memorable phrase: Cargo Cult Science. Here’s the way Feynman described it:

In the South Seas there is a cult of people. During the war they saw airplanes land with lots of materials, and they want the same thing to happen now. So they’ve arranged to make things like runways, to put fires along the sides of the runways, to make a wooden hut for a man to sit in, with two wooden pieces on his head like headphones and bars of bamboo sticking out like antennas — he’s the controller — and they wait for the airplanes to land. They’re doing everything right. The form is perfect. But it doesn’t work. No airplanes land. So I call these things Cargo Cult Science, because they follow all the apparent precepts and forms of scientific investigation, but they’re missing something essential, because the planes don’t land.

That’s not to say that Cargo Cult Science doesn’t have some benefits. The folks who wait patiently by the landing strips on their tropical island, dressed up like flight controllers and wearing a pair of coconut headsets, may derive some contentment from the whole process — they may live in hope of a better future, they may enjoy having something to believe in, and they may feel closer to supernatural powers. But it’s just that — it’s a story. It’s not a good predictor of what will happen next.

The business world is full of Cargo Cult Science, books and articles that claim to be rigorous scientific research but operate mainly at the level of storytelling. ~ Philip M Rosenzweig,
1012:Disciple: What are the conditions of success in this yoga?

Sri Aurobindo: I have often told of them. Those go through who have the central sincerity. It does not mean that the sincerity is there in all the parts of the being. In that sense no one is entirely ready. But if the central sincerity is there it is possible to establish it in all the parts of the being.
The second thing necessary is a certain receptivity in the being, what we call, the "opening" up of all the planes to the Higher Power.
The third thing required is the power of holding the higher Force, a certain ghanatwa - mass - that can hold the Power when it comes down.
And about the thing that pushes there are two things that generally push: One is the Central Being. The other is destiny. If the Central Being wants to do something it pushes the man. Even when the man goes off the line he is pushed back again to the path. Of course, the Central Being may push through the mind or any other part of the being. Also, if the man is destined he is pushed to the path either to go through or to get broken,

Disciple: There are some people who think they are destined or chosen and we see that they are not "chosen".

Sri Aurobindo: Of course, plenty of people think that they are specially "chosen" and that they are the first and the "elect" and so on. All that is nothing.

Disciple: Then, can you. say who is fit out of all those that have come?

Sri Aurobindo: It is very difficult to say. But this can be said that everyone of those who have come in has some chance to go through if he can hold on to it.

Disciple: There is also a chance of failure.

Sri Aurobindo: Of course, and besides, the whole universe is a play of forces and one can't always wait till all the conditions of success have been fulfilled. One has to take risks and take his chance.

Disciple: What is meant by "chance"? Does it mean that it is only one possibility out of many others, or does it mean that one would be able to succeed in yoga?

Sri Aurobindo: It means only that he can succeed if he takes his chance properly. For instance, X had his chance.

Disciple: Those who fall on the path or slip, do they go down in their evolution?

Sri Aurobindo: That depends. Ultimately, the Yoga may be lost to him.

Disciple: The Gita says: Na hi kalyānkṛt - nothing that is beneficial - comes to a bad end.

Sri Aurobindo: That is from another standpoint. You must note the word is kalyān kṛt - it is an important addition.
~ Sri Aurobindo, EVENING TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO, RECORDED BY A B PURANI (20-09-1926),
1013:Conocí a una chica en un camión de mudanzas.
Una chica hermosa
Y me enamoré de ella.
Me enamoré fuertemente.
Por desgracia, a veces la vida se interpone en el camino.
La vida definitivamente se interpuso en mi camino.
Se interpuso completamente en mi maldito camino,
la vida bloqueó la puerta con una pila de
2x4 de madera que está clavada y unida a una
pared concreta de quince pulgadas detrás de una fila de barras sólidas de acero, atornilladas a un marco de titanio que por muy fuerte que empuje contra ella—
No
lograría
moverla.
A veces la vida no se mueve.
Simplemente se interpone completamente en tu maldito camino. Bloqueó mis planes, mis sueños, mis
propósitos, mis deseos, mis anhelos, mis necesidades. Bloqueó a esta hermosa chica
de la que estaba tan fuertemente enamorado.
La vida trata de decirte que es lo mejor para ti Que debería ser más importante para ti Qué debería venir primero
O segundo
O tercero.
He intentado tan duro mantener todo organizado, alfabetizado, apilado en orden cronológico, cada cosa en su espacio perfecto, su lugar perfecto. Pensé que eso era lo que la vida quería que yo hiciera.
Esto es lo que la vida necesita que yo haga. ¿Cierto?
¿Mantenerlo todo en secuencia?
A veces, la vida se interpone en tu camino.
Se interpone completamente en tu maldito camino. Pero no se interpone completamente en tu maldito camino porque quiere que te des por vencido y le dejes tomar el control. La vida se interpone completamente en tu maldito camino, porque sólo quiere que le entregues todo y te dejes llevar.
La vida quiere que luches contra ella.
Aprendas a hacerte por ti mismo.
Quiere que agarres un hacha y cortes
a través de la madera.
Quiere que consigas un martillo y rompas el hormigón.
Quiere que tomes una antorcha y quemes
a través del metal y del acero hasta que puedas alcanzarlo y agarrarlo.
La vida quiere que agarres todo lo organizado, lo alfabetizado, lo cronológico, lo ordenado. Quiere que juntes todo,
lo remuevas,
lo mezcles.
La vida no quiere que dejes que te digan que tu hermano menor debería ser lo único que va en primer lugar.
La vida no quiere que dejes que te digan que tu carrera y tu educación debería ser
lo único que queda en segundo lugar.
Y definitivamente, la vida no quiere
que deje que se me diga
que la chica que conocí,
La chica hermosa, fuerte, increíble, resistente de la que me enamoré tan fuertemente debería venir en tercer lugar.
La vida sabe.
La vida está tratando de decirme que la chica que amo,
¿La chica de la que me enamoré tan fuertemente?
Hay sitio para ella en primer lugar.
La voy a poner en primer lugar ~ Colleen Hoover,
1014:The preliminary movement of Rajayoga is careful self-discipline by which good habits of mind are substituted for the lawless movements that indulge the lower nervous being. By the practice of truth, by renunciation of all forms of egoistic seeking, by abstention from injury to others, by purity, by constant meditation and inclination to the divine Purusha who is the true lord of the mental kingdom, a pure, clear state of mind and heart is established.
   This is the first step only. Afterwards, the ordinary activities of the mind and sense must be entirely quieted in order that the soul may be free to ascend to higher states of consciousness and acquire the foundation for a perfect freedom and self-mastery. But Rajayoga does not forget that the disabilities of the ordinary mind proceed largely from its subjection to the reactions of the nervous system and the body. It adopts therefore from the Hathayogic system its devices of asana and pranayama, but reduces their multiple and elaborate forms in each case to one simplest and most directly effective process sufficient for its own immediate object. Thus it gets rid of the Hathayogic complexity and cumbrousness while it utilises the swift and powerful efficacy of its methods for the control of the body and the vital functions and for the awakening of that internal dynamism, full of a latent supernormal faculty, typified in Yogic terminology by the kundalini, the coiled and sleeping serpent of Energy within. This done, the system proceeds to the perfect quieting of the restless mind and its elevation to a higher plane through concentration of mental force by the successive stages which lead to the utmost inner concentration or ingathered state of the consciousness which is called Samadhi.
   By Samadhi, in which the mind acquires the capacity of withdrawing from its limited waking activities into freer and higher states of consciousness, Rajayoga serves a double purpose. It compasses a pure mental action liberated from the confusions of the outer consciousness and passes thence to the higher supra-mental planes on which the individual soul enters into its true spiritual existence. But also it acquires the capacity of that free and concentrated energising of consciousness on its object which our philosophy asserts as the primary cosmic energy and the method of divine action upon the world. By this capacity the Yogin, already possessed of the highest supracosmic knowledge and experience in the state of trance, is able in the waking state to acquire directly whatever knowledge and exercise whatever mastery may be useful or necessary to his activities in the objective world.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems of Yoga, 36,
1015:The Mahashakti, the universal Mother, works out whatever is transmitted by her transcendent consciousness from the Supreme and enters into the worlds that she has made; her presence fills and supports them with the divine spirit and the divine all-sustaining force and delight without which they could not exist. That which we call Nature or Prakriti is only her most outward executive aspect; she marshals and arranges the harmony of her forces and processes, impels the operations of Nature and moves among them secret or manifest in all that can be seen or experienced or put into motion of life. Each of the worlds is nothing but one play of the Mahashakti of that system of worlds or universe, who is there as the cosmic Soul and Personality of the transcendent Mother. Each is something that she has seen in her vision, gathered into her heart of beauty and power and created in her Ananda.
   But there are many planes of her creation, many steps of the Divine Shakti. At the summit of this manifestation of which we are a part there are worlds of infinite existence, consciousness, force and bliss over which the Mother stands as the unveiled eternal Power. All beings there live and move in an ineffable completeness and unalterable oneness, because she carries them safe in her arms for ever. Nearer to us are the worlds of a perfect supramental creation in which the Mother is the supramental Mahashakti, a Power of divine omniscient Will and omnipotent Knowledge always apparent in its unfailing works and spontaneously perfect in every process. There all movements are the steps of the Truth; there all beings are souls and powers and bodies of the divine Light; there all experiences are seas and floods and waves of an intense and absolute Ananda. But here where we dwell are the worlds of the Ignorance, worlds of mind and life and body separated in consciousness from their source, of which this earth is a significant centre and its evolution a crucial process. This too with all its obscurity and struggle and imperfection is upheld by the Universal Mother; this too is impelled and guided to its secret aim by the Mahashakti.
   The Mother as the Mahashakti of this triple world of the Ignorance stands in an intermediate plane between the supramental Light, the Truth life, the Truth creation which has to be brought down here and this mounting and descending hierarchy of planes of consciousness that like a double ladder lapse into the nescience of Matter and climb back again through the flowering of life and soul and mind into the infinity of the Spirit. Determining all that shall be in this universe and in the terrestrial evolution by what she sees and feels and pours from her, she stands there... ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
1016:The modern distinction is that the poet appeals to the imagination and not to the intellect. But there are many kinds of imagination; the objective imagination which visualises strongly the outward aspects of life and things; the subjective imagination which visualises strongly the mental and emotional impressions they have the power to start in the mind; the imagination which deals in the play of mental fictions and to which we give the name of poetic fancy; the aesthetic imagination which delights in the beauty of words and images for their own sake and sees no farther. All these have their place in poetry, but they only give the poet his materials, they are only the first instruments in the creation of poetic style. The essential poetic imagination does not stop short with even the most subtle reproductions of things external or internal, with the richest or delicatest play of fancy or with the most beautiful colouring of word or image. It is creative, not of either the actual or the fictitious, but of the more and the most real; it sees the spiritual truth of things, - of this truth too there are many gradations, - which may take either the actual or the ideal for its starting-point. The aim of poetry, as of all true art, is neither a photographic or otherwise realistic imitation of Nature, nor a romantic furbishing and painting or idealistic improvement of her image, but an interpretation by the images she herself affords us, not on one but on many planes of her creation, of that which she conceals from us, but is ready, when rightly approached, to reveal.

   This is the true, because the highest and essential aim of poetry; but the human mind arrives at it only by a succession of steps, the first of which seems far enough from its object. It begins by stringing its most obvious and external ideas, feelings and sensations of things on a thread of verse in a sufficient language of no very high quality. But even when it gets to a greater adequacy and effectiveness, it is often no more than a vital, an emotional or an intellectual adequacy and effectiveness. There is a strong vital poetry which powerfully appeals to our sensations and our sense of life, like much of Byron or the less inspired mass of the Elizabethan drama; a strong emotional poetry which stirs our feelings and gives us the sense and active image of the passions; a strong intellectual poetry which satisfies our curiosity about life and its mechanism, or deals with its psychological and other "problems", or shapes for us our thoughts in an effective, striking and often quite resistlessly quotable fashion. All this has its pleasures for the mind and the surface soul in us, and it is certainly quite legitimate to enjoy them and to enjoy them strongly and vividly on our way upward; but if we rest content with these only, we shall never get very high up the hill of the Muses.

   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry,
1017:Full Flight
I'm in a plane that will not be flown into a building.
It's a SAAB 340, seats 40, has two engines with propellers
is why I think of beanies, those hats that would spin
a young head into the clouds. The plane is red and loud
inside like it must be loud in the heart, red like fire
and fire engines and the woman two seats up and to the right
resembles one of the widows I saw on TV after the Towers
came down. It's her hair that I recognize, the fecundity of it
and the color and its obedience to an ideal, the shape
it was asked several hours ago to hold and has held, a kind
of wave that begins at the forehead and repeats with slight
variations all the way to the tips, as if she were water
and a pebble had been continuously dropped into the mouth
of her existence. We are eighteen thousand feet over America.
People are typing at their laps, blowing across the fog of coffee,
sleeping with their heads on the windows, on the pattern
of green fields and brown fields, streams and gas stations
and swimming pools, blue dots of aquamarine that suggest
we've domesticated the mirage. We had to kill someone,
I believe, when the metal bones burned and the top
fell through the bottom and a cloud made of dust and memos
and skin muscled across Manhattan. I remember feeling
I could finally touch a rifle, that some murders
are an illumination of ethics, that they act as a word,
a motion the brain requires for which there is
no syllable, no breath. The moment the planes had stopped,
when we were afraid of the sky, there was a pause
when we could have been perfectly American,
could have spent infinity dollars and thrown a million
bodies at finding the few, lasering our revenge
into a kind of love, the blood-hunger kept exact
and more convincing for its precision, an expression
of our belief that proximity is never the measure of guilt.
We've lived in the sky again for some years and today
on my lap these pictures from Iraq, naked bodies
stacked into a pyramid of ha-ha and the articles
about broomsticks up the ass and the limbs of children
turned into stubble, we are punch-drunk and getting even
with the sand, with the map, with oil, with ourselves
20
I think listening to the guys behind me. There's a problem
in Alpena with an inventory control system, some switches
are being counted twice, switches for what I don't know—
switches of humor, of faith—but the men are musical
in their jargon, both likely born in New Delhi
and probably Americans now, which is what the flesh
of this country has been, a grafted pulse, an inventory
of the world, and just as the idea of embrace
moves chemically into my blood, and I'm warmed
as if I've just taken a drink, a voice announces
we've begun our descent, and then I sense the falling.
~ Bob Hicok,
1018:APRENDIENDO

Después de un tiempo, uno aprende la sutil diferencia entre sostener una mano y encadenar un alma, y uno aprende que el amor no significa acostarse y una compañía no significa seguridad, y uno empieza a aprender...

Que los besos no son contratos y los regalos no son promesas, y uno empieza a aceptar sus derrotas con la cabeza alta y los ojos abiertos, y uno aprende a construir todos sus caminos en el hoy, porque el terreno de mañana es demasiado inseguro para planes...y los futuros tienen una forma de caerse en la mitad.

Y después de un tiempo uno aprende que si es demasiado, hasta el calor del sol quema. Así que uno planta su propio jardín y decora su propia alma, en lugar de esperar a que alguien le traiga flores. Y uno aprende que realmente puede aguantar, que uno realmente es fuerte, que uno realmente vale, y uno aprende y aprende... y con cada día uno aprende. Con el tiempo aprendes que estar con alguien porque te ofrece un buen futuro, significa que tarde o temprano querrás volver a tu pasado.

Con el tiempo comprendes que sólo quien es capaz de amarte con tus defectos, sin pretender cambiarte, puede brindarte toda la felicidad que deseas. Con el tiempo te das cuenta de que si estás al lado de esa persona sólo por acompañar tu soledad, irremediablemente acabarás no deseando volver a verla. Con el tiempo entiendes que los verdaderos amigos son contados, y que el que no lucha por ellos tarde o temprano se verá rodeado sólo de amistades falsas.

Con el tiempo aprendes que las palabras dichas en un momento de ira pueden seguir lastimando a quien heriste, durante toda la vida. Con el tiempo aprendes que disculpar cualquiera lo hace, pero perdonar es sólo de almas grandes. Con el tiempo comprendes que si has herido a un amigo duramente, muy probablemente la amistad jamás volverá a ser igual. Con el tiempo te das cuenta que aunque seas feliz con tus amigos, algún día llorarás por aquellos! que dejaste ir. Con el tiempo te das cuenta de que cada experiencia vivida con cada persona es irrepetible.

Con el tiempo te das cuenta de que el que humilla o desprecia a un ser humano, tarde o temprano sufrirá las mismas humillaciones o desprecios multiplicados al cuadrado. Con el tiempo aprendes a construir todos tus caminos en el hoy, porque el terreno del mañana es demasiado incierto para hacer planes. Con el tiempo comprendes que apresurar las cosas o forzarlas a que pasen ocasionará que al final no sean como esperabas. Con el tiempo te das cuenta de que en realidad lo mejor no era el futuro, sino el momento que estabas viviendo justo en ese instante.

Con el tiempo verás que aunque seas feliz con los que están a tu lado,añorarás terriblemente a los que ayer estaban contigo y ahora se han marchado. Con el tiempo aprenderás que intentar perdonar o pedir perdón, decir que amas, decir que extrañas, decir que necesitas, decir que quieres ser amigo, ante una tumba, ya no tiene ningún sentido. Pero desafortunadamente, solo con el tiempo... ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
1019:Cuando volví a verlo, cuando iniciamos esta segunda amistad que espero no terminará ya nunca, dejé de pensar en toda forma de ataque. Quedó resuelto que no le hablaría jamás de Inés ni del pasado y que, en silencio, yo mantendría todo aquello viviente dentro de mí. Nada más que esto hago, casi todas las tardes, frente a Roberto y las caras familiares del café. Mi odio se conservará cálido y nuevo mientras pueda seguir viviendo y escuchando a Roberto; nadie sabe de mi venganza, pero la vivo, gozosa y enfurecida, un día y otro. Hablo con él, sonrío, fumo, tomo café. Todo el tiempo pensando en Bob, en su pureza, su fe, en la audacia de sus pasados sueños. Pensando en el Bob que amaba la música, en el Bob que planeaba ennoblecer la vida de los hombres construyendo una ciudad de enceguecedora belleza para cinco millones de habitantes, a lo largo de la costa del río; el Bob que no podía mentir nunca; el Bob que proclamaba la lucha de los jóvenes contra los viejos, el Bob dueño del futuro y del mundo. Pensando minucioso y plácido en todo eso frente al hombre de dedos sucios de tabaco llamado Roberto, que lleva una vida grotesca, trabajando en cualquier hedionda oficina, casado con una mujer a quien nombra “mi señora”; el hombre que se pasa estos largos domingos hundido en el asiento del café, examinando diarios y jugando a las carreras por teléfono.

Nadie amó a mujer alguna con la fuerza con que yo amo su ruindad, su definitiva manera de estar hundido en la sucia vida de los hombres. Nadie se arrobó de amor como yo lo hago ante sus fugaces sobresaltos, los proyectos sin convicción que un destruido y lejano Bob le dicta algunas veces y que sólo sirven para que mida con exactitud hasta donde está emporcado para siempre.

No sé si nunca en el pasado he dado la bienvenida a Inés con tanta alegría y amor como diariamente le doy la bienvenida a Bob al tenebroso y maloliente mundo de los adultos. Es todavía un recién llegado y de vez en cuando sufre sus crisis de nostalgia. Lo he visto lloroso y borracho, insultándose y jurando el inminente regreso a los días de Bob. Puedo asegurar que entonces mi corazón desborda de amor y se hace sensible y cariñoso como el de una madre. En el fondo sé que no se irá nunca porque no tiene sitio donde ir; pero me hago delicado y paciente y trato de conformarlo. Como ese puñado de tierra natal, o esas fotografías de calles y monumentos, o las canciones que gustan traer consigo los inmigrantes, voy construyendo para él planes, creencias y mañanas distintos que tienen luz y el sabor del país de juventud de donde él llegó hace un tiempo. Y él acepta; protesta siempre para que yo redoble mis promesas, pero termina por decir que sí, acaba por muequear una sonrisa creyendo que algún día habrá de regresar al mundo de las horas de Bob y queda en paz en medio de sus treinta años, moviéndose sin disgusto ni tropiezo entre los cadáveres pavorosos de las antiguas ambiciones, las formas repulsivas de los sueños que se fueron gastando bajo la presión distraída y constante de tantos miles de pies inevitables. ~ Juan Carlos Onetti,
1020:I want them to come get us right now.” The little girl drew her mouth down in a pout. “I’m all dirty and hungry. I’m cold too.” “Poor little princess,” her brother mocked. “I’ve got something you can eat.” Kobie’s smile brightened before he dashed across the small clearing to retrieve his backpack. “Just how long are we going to be stuck here?” Wade demanded. He took a step toward the others who were gathered around the fire, then coughed as a wave of thick smoke hit him. “I have important business in Chicago.” “Oh yeah, real important,” Bryan sneered. “You’re just afraid your girlfriend might find someone else before you get back.” “Bryan!” Chelsea spoke in a warning voice. Wade took a step toward his son, his fists clenched and fury showing on his face. Web shifted his weight, prepared to intercede should Wade attempt to strike his son. “Look! M&Ms!” Kobie stepped between the combatants, waving a large package of the candy-coated chocolate pieces over his head, oblivious to the confrontation between Bryan and Wade. He hurried to Rachel’s side. “My grandma gave them to me, but you can have some.” “Perhaps you can share with everyone,” Shalise said. “I think we’re all hungry.” “And thirsty,” Emily added. “Don’t you think it’s ironic that we spent all that time and effort escaping water, and now we don’t have any to drink?” “Actually we do.” It was Cassie’s turn to retrieve her backpack. From its depths she produced a plastic bottle of water and three granola bars, which she quartered and passed around. The tiny squares of breakfast bars and a handful of candy were soon washed down with a squirt of water from the plastic bottle. Web listened for more planes as he munched on his share of the meager rations. Occasionally he caught the drone of the small plane that had flown over earlier, but it seemed to be concentrating its attention on the other side of the main canyon. He wished he could communicate with the sheriff or the pilot of that plane, but his radio and supplies had been left behind in his cruiser. He wouldn’t even have been able to light a fire last night if Bryan hadn’t slipped him a cigarette lighter when his mother wasn’t looking. Gage walked up beside him.“How bad is the slide?” the younger man asked. Web knew he was referring to the slide blocking the trail out of the canyon. “There’s no way we can cross it.” “And there’s no way a chopper can set down here.” Gage answered back, gesturing at the small clearing where they sat dwarfed by towering pines. “By now the water will have receded a great deal, but it will be days before we’ll be able to walk out.” Gage hadn’t heard Cassie approach, but he nodded his head at her words, acknowledging that her judgment was correct. “That means we’ve got to find a spot where the rescuers can reach us.” Gage stared thoughtfully at the steep mountain towering above them. “There is a place . . .” Gage paused and Web turned to him, anxious to hear what he might suggest that could possibly lead them out of this nightmare. CHAPTER 5 Shalise sat beside Chelsea Timmerman on one of the logs near the fire pit. They changed position each time a fickle breeze shifted the plume ~ Jennie Hansen,
1021:Lo que más me preocupó en la cuestión del parlamentarismo fue la notoria falta de un elemento responsable. Por funestas que pudieran ser las consecuencias de una ley sancionada por el Parlamento, nadie lleva la responsabilidad ni a nadie le es posible exigirle cuentas. ¿O es que puede llamarse asumir responsabilidad el hecho de que después de un fiasco sin precedentes dimita el gobierno culpable, o cambie la coalición existente, o, por último, se disuelva el Parlamento? ¿Puede acaso hacerse responsable a una vacilante mayoría? ¿No es cierto que la idea de responsabilidad presupone la idea de la personalidad? ¿Puede prácticamente hacerse responsable al dirigente de un gobierno por hechos cuya gestión y ejecución obedecen exclusivamente a la voluntad y al arbitrio de una pluralidad de individuos? ¿O es que la misión del gobernante - en lugar de radicar en la concepción de ideas constructivas y planes- consiste más bien en la habilidad con que éste se empeñe en hacer comprensible a un hato de borregos lo genial de sus proyectos, para después tener que mendigar de ellos mismos una bondadosa aprobación? ¿Cabe en el criterio del hombre de Estado poseer en el mismo grado el arte de la persuasión, por un lado, y por otro la perspicacia política necesaria para adoptar directivas o tomar grandes decisiones? ¿Prueba acaso la incapacidad de un Führer el solo hecho de no haber podido ganar en favor de una determinada idea el voto de mayoría de un conglomerado resultante de manejos más o menos honestos? ¿Fue acaso alguna vez capaz ese conglomerado de comprender una idea, antes de que el éxito obtenido por la misma revelara la grandiosidad de ella? ¿No es en este mundo toda acción genial una palpable protesta del genio contra la indolencia de la masa? ¿Qué debe hacer el gobernante que no logra granjearse el favor de aquel conglomerado para la consecución de sus planes? ¿Deberá sobornar? ¿O bien, tomando en cuenta la estulticia de sus conciudadanos, tendrá que renunciar a la realización de medidas reconocidas como vitales, dejando el gobierno, o quedarse en él a pesar de todo? ¿No es cierto que en un caso tal el hombre de verdadero carácter se coloca frente a un conflicto insoluble entre su comprensión de la necesidad y su rectitud de criterio o, mejor dicho, su honradez? ¿Dónde acaba aquí el límite entre la noción del deber para la colectividad y la noción del deber para la propia dignidad personal? ¿No debe todo Führer de verdad rehusar que de ese modo se le degrade a la categoría de traficante político? ¿O es que, inversamente, todo traficante deberá sentirse predestinado a "especular" en política, puesto que la suprema responsabilidad jamás pesará sobre él, sino sobre un anónimo e inaprensible conglomerado de gentes? Sobre todo, ¿no conducirá el principio de la mayoría parlamentaria a la demolición de la Idea-Führer? Pero, ¿es que aún cabe admitir que el progreso del mundo se debe a la mentalidad de las mayorías y no al cerebro de unos cuantos? ¿O es que se cree que tal vez en el futuro se podría prescindir de esta condición previa, inherente a la cultura humana? ¿No parece, por el contrario, que ella es hoy más necesaria que nunca? ~ Adolf Hitler,
1022:How do people get to this clandestine Archipelago? Hour by hour planes fly there, ships steer their course there, and trains thunder off to it--but all with nary a mark on them to tell of their destination. And at ticket windows or at travel bureaus for Soviet or foreign tourists the employees would be astounded if you were to ask for a ticket to go there. They know nothing and they've never heard of the Archipelago as a whole or any one of its innumerable islands.

Those who go to the Archipelago to administer it get there via the training schools of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.

Those who go there to be guards are conscripted via the military conscription centers.

And those who, like you and me, dear reader, go there to die, must get there solely and compulsorily via arrest.

Arrest! Need it be said that it is a breaking point in your life, a bolt of lightning which has scored a direct hit on you? That it is an unassimilable spiritual earthquake not every person can cope with, as a result of which people often slip into insanity?

The Universe has as many different centers as there are living beings in it. Each of us is a center of the Universe, and that Universe is shattered when they hiss at you: "You are under arrest."

If you are arrested, can anything else remain unshattered by this cataclysm?

But the darkened mind is incapable of embracing these dis­placements in our universe, and both the most sophisticated and the veriest simpleton among us, drawing on all life's experience,
can gasp out only: "Me? What for?"

And this is a question which, though repeated millions and
millions of times before, has yet to receive an answer.

Arrest is an instantaneous, shattering thrust, expulsion, somer­sault from one state into another.

We have been happily borne—or perhaps have unhappily
dragged our weary way—down the long and crooked streets of
our lives, past all kinds of walls and fences made of rotting wood,
rammed earth, brick, concrete, iron railings. We have never given
a thought to what lies behind them. We have never tried to pene­trate them with our vision or our understanding. But there is
where the Gulag country begins, right next to us, two yards away
from us. In addition, we have failed to notice an enormous num­ber of closely fitted, well-disguised doors and gates in these
fences. All those gates were prepared for us, every last one! And
all of a sudden the fateful gate swings quickly open, and four
white male hands, unaccustomed to physical labor but none­theless strong and tenacious, grab us by the leg, arm, collar, cap,
ear, and drag us in like a sack, and the gate behind us, the gate to
our past life, is slammed shut once and for all.

That's all there is to it! You are arrested!

And you'll find nothing better to respond with than a lamblike
bleat: "Me? What for?"

That's what arrest is: it's a blinding flash and a blow which
shifts the present instantly into the past and the impossible into
omnipotent actuality.

That's all. And neither for the first hour nor for the first day
will you be able to grasp anything else. ~ Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn,
1023:"If the Divine that is all love is the source of the creation, whence have come all the evils abounding upon earth?"

   "All is from the Divine; but the One Consciousness, the Supreme has not created the world directly out of itself; a Power has gone out of it and has descended through many gradations of its workings and passed through many agents. There are many creators or rather 'formateurs', form-makers, who have presided over the creation of the world. They are intermediary agents and I prefer to call them 'Formateurs' and not 'Creators'; for what they have done is to give the form and turn and nature to matter. There have been many, and some have formed things harmonious and benignant and some have shaped things mischievous and evil. And some too have been distorters rather than builders, for they have interfered and spoiled what was begun well by others." - Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (30 June 1929)

   You say, "Many creators or rather 'formateurs', formmakers, have presided over the creation of the world." Who are these 'formateurs'?

   That depends. They have been given many names. All has been done by gradations and through individual beings of all kinds. Each state of being is inhabited by entities, individualities and personalities and each one has created a world around him or has contributed to the formation of certain beings upon earth. The last creators are those of the vital world, but there are beings of the Overmind (Sri Aurobindo calls this plane the Overmind), who have created, given forms, sent out emanations, and these emanations again had their emanations and so on. What I meant is that it is not the Divine Will that acted directly on Matter to give to the world the required form, it is by passing through layers, so to say, planes of the world, as for example, the mental plane - there are so many beings on the mental plane who are form-makers, who have taken part in the formation of some beings who have incarnated upon earth. On the vital plane also the same thing happens.

   For example, there is a tradition which says that the whole world of insects is the outcome of the form-makers of the vital world, and that this is why they take such absolutely diabolical shapes when they are magnified under the microscope. You saw the other day, when you were shown the microbes in water? Naturally the pictures were made to amuse, to strike the imagination, but they are based on real forms, so magnified, however, that they look like monsters. Almost the whole world of insects is a world of microscopic monsters which, had they been larger in size, would have been quite terrifying. So it is said these are entities of the vital world, beings of the vital who created that for fun and amused themselves forming all these impossible beasts which make human life altogether unpleasant.

   Did these intermediaries also come out of the Divine Power?
   Through intermediaries, yes, not directly. These beings are not in direct contact with the Divine (there are exceptions, I mean as a general rule), they are beings who are in relation with other beings, who are again in relation with others, and these with still others, and so on, in a hierarchy, up to the Supreme.(to be continued....) ~ The Mother, Question and Answers,
1024:At it's narrowest (although this is a common and perhaps the official position; need to find ref in What is Enlightenment) "integral", "turquois" (Spiral Dynamics), and "second tier" (ditto) are all synonms, and in turn are equivalent to Wilber IV / AQAL/Wilber V "Post-metaphysical" AQAL. This is the position that "Integral = Ken Wilber". It constitutes a new philosophical school or meme-set, in the tradition of charismatic spiritual teachers of all ages, in which an articulate, brilliant, and popular figure would arise, and gather a following around him- or her-self. After the teacher passes on, their teaching remains through books and organisations dedicated to perpetuating that teaching; although without the brilliant light of the Founder, things generally become pretty stultifying, and there is often little or no original development. Even so, the books themselves continue to inspire, and many people benefit greatly from these tecahings, and can contact the original Light of the founders to be inspired by them on the subtle planes. Some late 19th, 20th, and early 21st century examples of such teachers, known and less well-known, are Blavatsky, Theon, Steiner, Aurobindo, Gurdjieff, Crowley, Alice Bailey, Carl Jung, Ann Ree Colton, and now Ken Wilber. Also, many popular gurus belong in this category. It could plausibly be suggested that the founders of the great world religions started out no different, but their teaching really caught on n a big way.

...

At its broadest then, the Integral Community includes not only Wilber but those he cites as his influences and hold universal and evolutionary views or teachings, as well as those who, while influenced by him also differ somewhat, and even those like Arthur M Young that Wilber has apparently never heard of. Nevertheless, all share a common, evolutionary, "theory of everything" position, and, whilst they may differ on many details and even on many major points, taken together they could be considered a wave front for a new paradigm, a memetic revolution. I use the term Daimon of the Integral Movement to refer to the spiritual being or personality of light that is behind and working through this broader movement.

Now, this doesn't mean that this daimon is necessarily a negative entity. I see a lot of promise, a lot of potential, in the Integral Approach. From what I feel at the moment, the Integral Deva is a force and power of good.

But, as with any new spiritual or evolutionary development, there is duality, in that there are forces that hinder and oppose and distort, as well as forces that help and aid in the evolution and ultimate divinisation of the Earth and the cosmos. Thus even where a guru does give in the dark side (as very often happens with many gurus today) there still remains an element of Mixed Light that remains (one finds this ambiguity with Sai Baba, with Da Free John, and with Rajneesh); and we find this same ambiguity with the Integral Community regarding what seems to me a certain offputting devotional attitude towards Wilber himself. The light will find its way, regardless. However, an Intregral Movement that is caught up in worship of and obedience to an authority figure, will not be able to achieve what a movement unfettered by such shackles could. ~ M Alan Kazlev, Kheper, Wilber, Integral,
1025:Realisation
Hers was a lonely, shadowed lot;
Or so the unperceiving thought,
Who looked no deeper than her face,
Devoid of chiselled lines of grace –
No farther than her humble grate,
And wondered how she bore her fate.
Yet she was neither lone nor sad;
So much of love her spirit had,
She found an ever-flowing spring
Of happiness in everything.
So near to her was Nature’s heart
It seemed a very living part
Of her own self; and bud and blade,
And heat and cold, and sun and shade,
And dawn and sunset, Spring and Fall,
Held raptures for her, one and all.
The year’s four changing seasons brought
To her own door what thousands sought
In wandering ways and did not find –
Diversion and content of mind.
She loved the tasks that filled each day –
Such menial duties; but her way
Of looking at them lent a grace
To things the world deemed commonplace.
Obscure and without place or name,
She gloried in another’s fame.
Poor, plain and humble in her dress,
She thrilled when beauty and success
And wealth passed by, on pleasure bent;
They made earth seem so opulent.
Yet none of quicker sympathy,
When need or sorrow came, than she.
And so she lived, and so she died.
She woke as from a dream. How wide
484
And wonderful the avenue
That stretched to her astonished view!
And up the green ascending lawn
A palace caught the rays of dawn.
Then suddenly the silence stirred
With one clear keynote of a bird;
A thousand answered, till ere long
The air was quivering bits of song.
She rose and wandered forth in awe,
Amazed and moved by all she saw,
For, like so many souls who go
Away from earth, she did not know
The cord was severed.
Down the street,
With eager arms stretched forth to greet,
Came one she loved and mourned in youth;
Her mother followed; then the truth
Broke on her, golden wave on wave,
Of knowledge infinite. The grave,
The body and the earthly sphere
Were gone! Immortal life was here!
They led her through the Palace halls;
From gleaming mirrors on the walls
She saw herself, with radiant mien,
And robed in splendour like a queen,
While glory round about her shone.
‘All this, ’ Love murmured, ‘is your own.’
And when she gazed with wondering eye,
And questioned whence and where and why,
Love answered thus: ‘All Heaven is made
By thoughts on earth; your walls were laid,
Year after year, of purest gold;
The beauty of your mind behold
In this fair palace; ay, and more
Waits farther on, so vast your store.
I was not worthy when I died
To take my place here at your side;
I toiled through long and weary years
From lower planes to these high spheres;
And through the love you sent from earth
I have attained a second birth.
485
Oft when my erring soul would tire
I felt the strength of your desire;
I heard you breathe my name in prayer,
And courage conquered weak despair.
Ah! earth needs heaven, but heaven indeed
Of earth has just as great a need!
Across the terrace with a bound
There sped a lambkin with a hound
(Dumb comrades of the old earth land)
And fondled her caressing hand.
~ Ella Wheeler Wilcox,
1026:ISIS was forced out of all its occupied territory in Syria and Iraq, though thousands of ISIS fighters are still present in both countries. Last April, Assad again used sarin gas, this time in Idlib Province, and Russia again used its veto to protect its client from condemnation and sanction by the U.N. Security Council. President Trump ordered cruise missile strikes on the Syrian airfield where the planes that delivered the sarin were based. It was a minimal attack, but better than nothing. A week before, I had condemned statements by Secretary of State Rex Tillerson and U.N. Ambassador Nikki Haley, who had explicitly declined to maintain what had been the official U.S. position that a settlement of the Syrian civil war had to include Assad’s removal from power. “Once again, U.S. policy in Syria is being presented piecemeal in press statements,” I complained, “without any definition of success, let alone a realistic plan to achieve it.” As this book goes to the publisher, there are reports of a clash between U.S. forces in eastern Syria and Russian “volunteers,” in which hundreds of Russians were said to have been killed. If true, it’s a dangerous turn of events, but one caused entirely by Putin’s reckless conduct in the world, allowed if not encouraged by the repeated failures of the U.S. and the West to act with resolve to prevent his assaults against our interests and values. In President Obama’s last year in office, at his invitation, he and I spent a half hour or so alone, discussing very frankly what I considered his policy failures, and he believed had been sound and necessary decisions. Much of that conversation concerned Syria. No minds were changed in the encounter, but I appreciated his candor as I hoped he appreciated mine, and I respected the sincerity of his convictions. Yet I still believe his approach to world leadership, however thoughtful and well intentioned, was negligent, and encouraged our allies to find ways to live without us, and our adversaries to try to fill the vacuums our negligence created. And those trends continue in reaction to the thoughtless America First ideology of his successor. There are senior officials in government who are trying to mitigate those effects. But I worry that we are at a turning point, a hinge of history, and the decisions made in the last ten years and the decisions made tomorrow might be closing the door on the era of the American-led world order. I hope not, and it certainly isn’t too late to reverse that direction. But my time in that fight has concluded. I have nothing but hope left to invest in the work of others to make the future better than the past. As of today, as the Syrian war continues, more than 400,000 people have been killed, many of them civilians. More than five million have fled the country and more than six million have been displaced internally. A hundred years from now, Syria will likely be remembered as one of the worst humanitarian catastrophes of the twenty-first century, and an example of human savagery at its most extreme. But it will be remembered, too, for the invincibility of human decency and the longing for freedom and justice evident in the courage and selflessness of the White Helmets and the soldiers fighting for their country’s freedom from tyranny and terrorists. In that noblest of human conditions is the eternal promise of the Arab Spring, which was engulfed in flames and drowned in blood, but will, like all springs, come again. ~ John McCain,
1027:Kral Majales (King Of May)
And the Communists have nothing to offer but fat cheeks and eyeglasses and
lying policemen
and the Capitalists proffer Napalm and money in green suitcases to the
Naked,
and the Communists create heavy industry but the heart is also heavy
and the beautiful engineers are all dead, the secret technicians conspire for
their own glamour
in the Future, in the Future, but now drink vodka and lament the Security
Forces,
and the Capitalists drink gin and whiskey on airplanes but let Indian brown
millions starve
and when Communist and Capitalist assholes tangle the Just man is arrested
or robbed or has his head cut off,
but not like Kabir, and the cigarette cough of the Just man above the clouds
in the bright sunshine is a salute to the health of the blue sky.
For I was arrested thrice in Prague, once for singing drunk on Narodni
street,
once knocked down on the midnight pavement by a mustached agent who
screamed out BOUZERANT,
once for losing my notebooks of unusual sex politics dream opinions,
and I was sent from Havana by planes by detectives in green uniform,
and I was sent from Prague by plane by detectives in Czechoslovakian
business suits,
Cardplayers out of Cezanne, the two strange dolls that entered Joseph K's
room at morn
also entered mine and ate at my table, and examined my scribbles,
and followed me night and morn from the houses of the lovers to the cafes of
Centrum And I am the King of May, which is the power of sexual youth,
and I am the King of May, which is long hair of Adam and Beard of my
own body
and I am the King of May, which is Kral Majales in the Czechoslovakian
tongue,
and I am the King of May, which is old Human poesy, and 100,000 people
chose my name,
and I am the King of May, and in a few minutes I will land at London
Airport,
and I am the King of May, naturally, for I am of Slavic parentage and a
Buddhist Jew
51
who whorships the Sacred Heart of Christ the blue body of Krishna the
straight back of Ram
the beads of Chango the Nigerian singing Shiva Shiva in a manner which
I have invented,
and the King of May is a middleeuropean honor, mine in the XX century
despite space ships and the Time Machine, because I have heard the voice of
Blake
in a vision
and repeat that voice. And I am the King of May that sleeps with teenagers
laughing.
And I am the King of May, that I may be expelled from my Kingdom with
Honor, as of old,
To show the difference between Caesar's Kingdom and the Kingdom of the
May of Man and I am the King of May because I touched my finger to my forehead
saluting
a luminous heavy girl trembling hands who said 'one moment Mr. Ginsberg'
before a fat young Plainclothesman stepped between our bodies - I was
going to England and I am the King of May, in a giant jetplane touching Albion's airfield
trembling in fear
as the plane roars to a landing on the gray concrete, shakes & expels air,
and rolls slowly to a stop under the clouds with part of blue heaven still
visible.
And tho' I am the King of May, the Marxists have beat me upon the street,
kept me up all night in Police Station, followed me thru Springtime
Prague, detained me in secret and deported me from our kingdom by
airplane.
This I have written this poem on a jet seat in mid Heaven.
~ Allen Ginsberg,
1028:It is thus by an integralisation of our divided being that the Divine Shakti in the Yoga will proceed to its object; for liberation, perfection, mastery are dependent on this integralisation, since the little wave on the surface cannot control its own movement, much less have any true control over the vast life around it. The Shakti, the power of the Infinite and the Eternal descends within us, works, breaks up our present psychological formations, shatters every wall, widens, liberates, presents us with always newer and greater powers of vision, ideation, perception and newer and greater life-motives, enlarges and newmodels increasingly the soul and its instruments, confronts us with every imperfection in order to convict and destroy it, opens to a greater perfection, does in a brief period the work of many lives or ages so that new births and new vistas open constantly within us. Expansive in her action, she frees the consciousness from confinement in the body; it can go out in trance or sleep or even waking and enter into worlds or other regions of this world and act there or carry back its experience. It spreads out, feeling the body only as a small part of itself, and begins to contain what before contained it; it achieves the cosmic consciousness and extends itself to be commensurate with the universe. It begins to know inwardly and directly and not merely by external observation and contact the forces at play in the world, feels their movement, distinguishes their functioning and can operate immediately upon them as the scientist operates upon physical forces, accept their action and results in our mind, life, body or reject them or modify, change, reshape, create immense new powers and movements in place of the old small functionings of the nature. We begin to perceive the working of the forces of universal Mind and to know how our thoughts are created by that working, separate from within the truth and falsehood of our perceptions, enlarge their field, extend and illumine their significance, become master of our own minds and active to shape the movements of Mind in the world around us. We begin to perceive the flow and surge of the universal life-forces, detect the origin and law of our feelings, emotions, sensations, passions, are free to accept, reject, new-create, open to wider, rise to higher planes of Life-Power. We begin to perceive too the key to the enigma of Matter, follow the interplay of Mind and Life and Consciousness upon it, discover more and more its instrumental and resultant function and detect ultimately the last secret of Matter as a form not merely of Energy but of involved and arrested or unstably fixed and restricted consciousness and begin to see too the possibility of its liberation and plasticity of response to higher Powers, its possibilities for the conscious and no longer the more than half-inconscient incarnation and self-expression of the Spirit. All this and more becomes more and more possible as the working of the Divine Shakti increases in us and, against much resistance or labour to respond of our obscure consciousness, through much struggle and movement of progress and regression and renewed progress necessitated by the work of intensive transformation of a half-inconscient into a conscious substance, moves to a greater purity, truth, height, range. All depends on the psychic awakening in us, the completeness of our response to her and our growing surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 183,
1029:We have now completed our view of the path of Knowledge and seen to what it leads. First, the end of Yoga of Knowledge is God-possession, it is to possess God and be possessed by him through consciousness, through identification, through reflection of the divine Reality. But not merely in some abstraction away from our present existence, but here also; therefore to possess the Divine in himself, the Divine in the world, the Divine within, the Divine in all things and all beings. It is to possess oneness with God and through that to possess also oneness with the universal, with the cosmos and all existences; therefore to possess the infinite diversity also in the oneness, but on the basis of oneness and not on the basis of division. It is to possess God in his personality and his impersonality; in his purity free from qualities and in his infinite qualities; in time and beyond time; in his action and in his silence; in the finite and in the infinite. It is to possess him not only in pure self, but in all self; not only in self, but in Nature; not only in spirit, but in supermind, mind, life and body; to possess him with the spirit, with the mind, with the vital and the physical consciousness; and it is again for all these to be possessed by him, so that our whole being is one with him, full of him, governed and driven by him. It is, since God is oneness, for our physical consciousness to be one with the soul and the nature of the material universe; for our life, to be one with all life; for our mind, to be one with the universal mind; for our spirit, to be identified with the universal spirit. It is to merge in him in the absolute and find him in all relations. Secondly, it is to put on the divine being and the divine nature. And since God is Sachchidananda, it is to raise our being into the divine being, our consciousness into the divine consciousness, our energy into the divine energy, our delight of existence into the divine delight of being. And it is not only to lift ourselves into this higher consciousness, but to widen into it in all our being, because it is to be found on all the planes of our existence and in all our members, so that our mental, vital, physical existence shall become full of the divine nature. Our intelligent mentality is to become a play of the divine knowledge-will, our mental soul-life a play of the divine love and delight, our vitality a play of the divine life, our physical being a mould of the divine substance. This God-action in us is to be realised by an opening of ourselves to the divine gnosis and divine Ananda and, in its fullness, by an ascent into and a permanent dwelling in the gnosis and the Ananda. For though we live physically on the material plane and in normal outwardgoing life the mind and soul are preoccupied with material existence, this externality of our being is not a binding limitation. We can raise our internal consciousness from plane to plane of the relations of Purusha with prakriti, and even become, instead of the mental being dominated by the physical soul and nature, the gnostic being or the bliss-self and assume the gnostic or the bliss nature. And by this raising of the inner life we can transform our whole outward-going existence; instead of a life dominated by matter we shall then have a life dominated by spirit with all its circumstances moulded and determined by the purity of being, the consciousness infinite even in the finite, the divine energy, the divine joy and bliss of the spirit.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, The Higher and the Lower Knowledge [511] [T1], #index,
1030:La gran divergencia entre los problemas del teorizante y los del político es uno de los motivos por los que casi nunca se encuentra una unión entre los dos, en una misma persona. Esto se aplica sobre todo al llamado político de "éxito", de pequeño porte, cuya actividad de facto no es nada más que el "arte de lo posible", como modestamente Bismarck denominaba a la política. Cuanto más libre se mantiene el político de grandes ideas, tanto más fáciles, comunes, rápidos y también visibles serán sus éxitos. Aunque es verdad también que éstos están destinados al olvido de los hombres y, a veces, no llegan ni a sobrevivir a la muerte de sus creadores. La obra de tales políticos es, de modo general, sin valor alguno para la posteridad, pues su éxito eventual reposa en el alejamiento de todos los problemas e ideas grandiosas que como tales hubieran sido de gran importancia para las generaciones venideras. La realización de ideas destinadas a tener influencia sobre el futuro es poco lucrativa y sí muy raramente comprendida por la gran masa, a la que interesan más las reducciones de precio en la cerveza y en la leche que los grandes planes de futuro, de realización tardía y cuyo beneficio, al final, sólo será usufructuado por la posteridad. Es así como, por una cierta vanidad, la que está siempre asociada a la política, la mayoría de los políticos se apartan de los proyectos realmente difíciles, para no perder la simpatía de la gran masa. El éxito y la importancia de ese político residen exclusivamente en el presente, y son inexistentes para la posteridad. Esos microcéfalos poco se enfadan por eso; ellos se contentan con poco. Diferentes son las condiciones del teorizante. Su importancia casi siempre está en el futuro, por eso no es raro que se le considere lunático. Si el arte del político era considerado el arte de lo posible, se puede decir del idealista que él pertenece a aquellos que sólo agradan a los dioses cuando exigen o quieren lo imposible. Él tendrá casi siempre que renunciar al reconocimiento del presente; adquiere, por ello, en el caso de que sus ideas sean inmortales, la gloria de la posteridad. En períodos raros de la historia de la Humanidad puede acontecer que el político y el idealista se reúnan en la misma persona. Cuanto más íntima fuese esa unión, tanto mayores serán las resistencias opuestas a la acción del político. Él no trabaja ya más para las necesidades al alcance del primer burgués, y sí por los ideales que sólo pocos comprenden. Es por eso que su vida es blanco del amor y del odio. La protesta del presente, que no comprende al hombre, lucha con el reconocimiento de la posteridad por la cual él trabaja. Cuanto mayores fueran las obras de un hombre para el futuro, tanto menos serán éstas comprendidas por el presente; cuanto más dura sea la lucha, tanto más raro el éxito. Si en años nada le sonríe, es posible que en sus últimos días le circunde un tenue halo de gloria venidera. Es cierto que esos grandes hombres son los corredores del maratón de la Historia. La corona de laurel del presente se pone más comúnmente en las sienes del héroe moribundo. Entre éstos se encuentran los grandes luchadores que, incomprendidos por el presente, están decididos a luchar por sus ideas y sus ideales. Son éstos los que, tarde o temprano, tocarán el corazón del pueblo. Hasta parece que cada uno siente el deber de, en el presente, redimir el pecado cometido en el pasado. Su vida y acción están acompañadas de cerca por la admiración conmovedoramente grata, lo que consigue, sobre todo en los días de tristeza, levantar corazones destrozados y almas desesperadas. Pertenecen a esta clase no sólo los grandes estadistas, sino también los grandes reformadores. ~ Adolf Hitler,
1031:Philosophy is the theory of multiplicities, each of which is composed of actual and virtual elements. Purely actual objects do not exist. Every actual surrounds itself with a cloud of virtual images. This cloud is composed of a series of more or less extensive coexisting circuits, along which the virtual images are distributed, and around which they run. These virtuals vary in kind as well as in their degree of proximity from the actual particles by which they are both emitted and absorbed. They are called virtual in so far as their emission and absorption, creation and destruction, occur in a period of time shorter than the shortest continuous period imaginable; it is this very brevity that keeps them subject to a principle of uncertainty or indetermination. The virtuals, encircling the actual, perpetually renew themselves by emitting yet others, with which they are in turn surrounded and which go on in turn to react upon the actual: ‘in the heart of the cloud of the virtual there is a virtual of a yet higher order ... every virtual particle surrounds itself with a virtual cosmos and each in its turn does likewise indefinitely.’ It is the dramatic identity of their dynamics that makes a perception resemble a particle: an actual perception surrounds itself with a cloud of virtual images, distributed on increasingly remote, increasingly large, moving circuits, which both make and unmake each other. These are memories of different sorts, but they are still called virtual images in that their speed or brevity subjects them too to a principle of the unconsciousness.

It is by virtue of their mutual inextricability that virtual images are able to react upon actual objects. From this perspective, the virtual images delimit a continuum, whether one takes all of the circles together or each individually, a spatium determined in each case by the maximum of time imaginable. The varyingly dense layers of the actual object correspond to these, more or less extensive, circles of virtual images. These layers, whilst themselves virtual, and upon which the actual object becomes itself virtual, constitute the total impetus of the object. The plane of immanence, upon which the dissolution of the actual object itself occurs, is itself constituted when both object and image are virtual. But the process of actualization undergone by the actual is one which has as great an effect on the image as it does on the object. The continuum of virtual images is fragmented and the spatium cut up according to whether the temporal decompositions are regular or irregular. The total impetus of the virtual object splits into forces corresponding to the partial continuum, and the speeds traversing the cut-up spatium. The virtual is never independent of the singularities which cut it up and divide it out on the plane of immanence. As Leibniz has shown, force is as much a virtual in the process of being actualized as the space through which it travels. The plane is therefore divided into a multiplicity of planes according to the cuts in the continuum, and to the divisions of force which mark the actualization of the virtual. But all the planes merge into one following the path which leads to the actual. The plane of immanence includes both the virtual and its actualization simultaneously, without there being any assignable limit between the two. The actual is the complement or the product, the object of actualization, which has nothing but virtual as its subject. Actualization belongs to the virtual. The actualization of the virtual is singularity whereas the actual itself is individuality constituted. The actual falls from the plane like a fruit, whist the actualization relates it back to the plane as if to that which turns the object back into a subject. ~ Gilles Deleuze,
1032:Oskar Schell: My father died at 9-11. After he died I wouldn't go into his room for a year because it was too hard and it made me want to cry. But one day, I put on heavy boots and went in his room anyway. I miss doing taekwondo with him because it always made me laugh. When I went into his closet, where his clothes and stuff were, I reached up to get his old camera. It spun around and dropped about a hundred stairs, and I broke a blue vase! Inside was a key in an envelope with black written on it and I knew that dad left something somewhere for me that the key opened and I had to find. So I take it to Walt, the locksmith. I give it to Stan, the doorman, who tells me keys can open anything. He gave me the phone book for all the five boroughs. I count there are 472 people with the last name black. There are 216 addresses. Some of the blacks live together, obviously. I calculated that if I go to 2 every Saturday plus holidays, minus my hamlet school plays, my minerals, coins, and comic convention, it's going to take me 3 years to go through all of them. But that's what I'm going to do! Go to every single person named black and find out what the key fits and see what dad needed me to find. I made the very best possible plan but using the last four digits of each phone number, I divide the people by zones. I had to tell my mother another lie, because she wouldn't understand how I need to go out and find what the key fits and help me make sense of things that don't even make sense like him being killed in the building by people that didn't even know him at all! And I see some people who don't speak English, who are hiding, one black said that she spoke to God. If she spoke to god how come she didn't tell him not to kill her son or not to let people fly planes into buildings and maybe she spoke to a different god than them! And I met a man who was a woman who a man who was a woman all at the same time and he didn't want to get hurt because he/she was scared that she/he was so different. And I still wonder if she/he ever beat up himself, but what does it matter?

Thomas Schell: What would this place be if everyone had the same haircut?

Oskar Schell: And I see Mr. Black who hasn't heard a sound in 24 years which I can understand because I miss dad's voice that much. Like when he would say, "are you up yet?" or...

Thomas Schell: Let's go do something.

Oskar Schell: And I see the twin brothers who paint together and there's a shed that has to be clue, but it's just a shed! Another black drew the same drawing of the same person over and over and over again! Forest black, the doorman, was a school teacher in Russia but now says his brain is dying! Seamus black who has a coin collection, but doesn't have enough money to eat everyday! You see olive black was a gate guard but didn't have the key to it which makes him feel like he's looking at a brick wall. And I feel like I'm looking at a brick wall because I tried the key in 148 different places, but the key didn't fit. And open anything it hasn't that dad needed me to find so I know that without him everything is going to be alright.

Thomas Schell: Let's leave it there then.

Oskar Schell: And I still feel scared every time I go into a strange place. I'm so scared I have to hold myself around my waist or I think I'll just break all apart! But I never forget what I heard him tell mom about the sixth borough. That if things were easy to find...

Thomas Schell: ...they wouldn't be worth finding.

Oskar Schell: And I'm so scared every time I leave home. Every time I hear a door open. And I don't know a single thing that I didn't know when I started! It's these times I miss my dad more than ever even if this whole thing is to stop missing him at all! It hurts too much. Sometimes I'm afraid I'll do something very bad. ~ Eric Roth,
1033:Y decía de ellos: son campesinos y no de la clase media: por eso no carecen de inteligencia. ========== Los miserables (Colección Sepan Cuantos: 077) (Spanish Edition) (Hugo, Victor) - Tu subrayado en la posición 13193-13193 | Añadido el jueves, 5 de febrero de 2015 09:52:26 El escepticismo, esa caries de la inteligencia, no le había dejado ni una idea entera en la cabeza. ========== Los miserables (Colección Sepan Cuantos: 077) (Spanish Edition) (Hugo, Victor) - Tu subrayado en la posición 13201-13202 | Añadido el jueves, 5 de febrero de 2015 09:54:04 siempre nos atrae los que nos falta; nadie ama la luz como el ciego; ========== Los miserables (Colección Sepan Cuantos: 077) (Spanish Edition) (Hugo, Victor) - Tu subrayado en la posición 13365-13366 | Añadido el jueves, 5 de febrero de 2015 11:56:15 Londres, metrópoli del lujo, es capital de la miseria. Sólo en la parroquia de Charing-Cross mueren cien personas al año de hambre. Tal es la Albión. ========== Los miserables (Colección Sepan Cuantos: 077) (Spanish Edition) (Hugo, Victor) - Tu subrayado en la posición 13651-13651 | Añadido el jueves, 5 de febrero de 2015 16:51:26 Era tímido hasta la aspereza. ========== Los miserables (Colección Sepan Cuantos: 077) (Spanish Edition) (Hugo, Victor) - Tu subrayado en la posición 13653-13653 | Añadido el jueves, 5 de febrero de 2015 16:51:48 El alma es el único pájaro que sostiene su jaula. ========== Los miserables (Colección Sepan Cuantos: 077) (Spanish Edition) (Hugo, Victor) - Tu subrayado en la posición 13850-13852 | Añadido el jueves, 5 de febrero de 2015 17:17:36 Creía, y tal vez con razón, haber llegado a la verdad de la vida y de la fisonomía humana, y había concluido por no mirar casi más que al cielo, única cosa que la verdad puede ver desde el fondo de un pozo. ========== Los miserables (Colección Sepan Cuantos: 077) (Spanish Edition) (Hugo, Victor) - Tu subrayado en la posición 13852-13854 | Añadido el jueves, 5 de febrero de 2015 17:18:22 Esto no le impedía multiplicar los planes, las combinaciones, los castillos en el aire, los proyectos para el porvenir. En aquel estado fantástico, si la vista de un hombre hubiera podido penetrar hasta el interior de Mario, se habría deslumbrado ante la pureza de aquella alma. ========== Los miserables (Colección Sepan Cuantos: 077) (Spanish Edition) (Hugo, Victor) - Tu subrayado en la posición 14020-14022 | Añadido el jueves, 5 de febrero de 2015 17:39:30 La persona que ahora veía era una hermosa y alta criatura con las formas más encantadoras de la mujer, en ese momento preciso en que se combinan todavía con las gracias más cándidas de la niña; momento fugaz y puro, que sólo pueden traducir estas dos palabras: quince años. ========== Los miserables (Colección Sepan Cuantos: 077) (Spanish Edition) (Hugo, Victor) - Tu subrayado en la posición 14022-14027 | Añadido el jueves, 5 de febrero de 2015 17:40:28 Tenía admirables cabellos castaños, matizados con reflejo de oro; una frente que parecía hecha de mármol; mejillas que parecían formada de hojas de rosa; un sonrosado pálido; una blancura que revelaba cierta emoción interior; una boca de forma exquisita, de la cual se desprendía la sonrisa como una luz y la palabra como una música, una cabeza que Rafael hubiera dado a María, colocada sobre un cuello que Juan Gujon hubiera dado a Venus. Y para que nada faltase a aquella figura encantadora, la nariz no era bella, era linda; ni recta, ni aguileña, ni italiana, ni griega; era la nariz parisiense, es decir, algo espiritual, fina, irregular y puro que desespera a los pintores y encanta a los poetas. ========== Los miserables (Colección Sepan Cuantos: 077) (Spanish Edition) (Hugo, Victor) - Tu subrayado en la posición 14062-14063 | Añadido el jueves, 5 de febrero de 2015 17:44:44 Es un lazo que la inocencia tiende a su pesar, y en el cual aprisiona los corazones sin saberlo y sin quererlo; es una virgen que mira como una muje ~ Anonymous,
1034:1 It was almost December, and Jonas was beginning to be frightened. No. Wrong word, Jonas thought. Frightened meant that deep, sickening feeling of something terrible about to happen. Frightened was the way he had felt a year ago when an unidentified aircraft had overflown the community twice. He had seen it both times. Squinting toward the sky, he had seen the sleek jet, almost a blur at its high speed, go past, and a second later heard the blast of sound that followed. Then one more time, a moment later, from the opposite direction, the same plane. At first, he had been only fascinated. He had never seen aircraft so close, for it was against the rules for Pilots to fly over the community. Occasionally, when supplies were delivered by cargo planes to the landing field across the river, the children rode their bicycles to the riverbank and watched, intrigued, the unloading and then the takeoff directed to the west, always away from the community. But the aircraft a year ago had been different. It was not a squat, fat-bellied cargo plane but a needle-nosed single-pilot jet. Jonas, looking around anxiously, had seen others — adults as well as children — stop what they were doing and wait, confused, for an explanation of the frightening event. 1 Then all of the citizens had been ordered to go into the nearest building and stay there. IMMEDIATELY, the rasping voice through the speakers had said. LEAVE YOUR BICY CLES WHERE THEY ARE. Instantly, obediently, Jonas had dropped his bike on its side on the path behind his family’s dwelling. He had run indoors and stayed there, alone. His parents were both at work, and his little sister, Lily, was at the Childcare Center where she spent her after-school hours. Looking through the front window, he had seen no people: none of the busy afternoon crew of Street Cleaners, Landscape Workers, and Food Delivery people who usually populated the community at that time of day. He saw only the abandoned bikes here and there on their sides; an upturned wheel on one was still revolving slowly. He had been frightened then. The sense of his own community silent, waiting, had made his stomach churn. He had trembled. But it had been nothing. Within minutes the speakers had crackled again, and the voice, reassuring now and less urgent, had explained that a Pilot-in-Training had misread his navigational instructions and made a wrong turn. Desperately the Pilot had been trying to make his way back before his error was noticed. NEEDLESS TO SAY, HE WILL BE RELEASED, the voice had said, followed by silence. There was an ironic tone to that final message, as if the Speaker found it amusing; and Jonas had smiled a little, though he knew what a grim statement it had been. For a contributing citizen to be released from the community was a final decision, a terrible punishment, an overwhelming statement of failure. Even the children were scolded if they used the term lightly at play, jeering at a teammate who missed a catch or stumbled in a race. Jonas had done it once, had shouted at his best friend, “That’s it, Asher! You’re released!” when Asher’s clumsy error had lost a match for his team. He had been taken aside for a brief and serious talk by the coach, had hung his head with guilt and embarrassment, and apologized to Asher after the game. Now, thinking about the feeling of fear as he pedaled home along the river path, he remembered that moment of palpable, stomach-sinking terror when the aircraft had streaked above. It was not what he was feeling now with December approaching. He searched for the right word to describe his own feeling. Jonas was careful about language. Not like his friend, Asher, who talked too fast and mixed things up, scrambling words and phrases until they were barely recognizable and often very funny. Jonas grinned, remembering the morning that Asher had dashed into the classroom, late as usual, arriving breathlessly in the middle of the chanting of the morning anthem. When ~ Anonymous,
1035:The recurring beat that moments God in Time.
Only was missing the sole timeless Word
That carries eternity in its lonely sound,
The Idea self-luminous key to all ideas,
The integer of the Spirit's perfect sum
That equates the unequal All to the equal One,
The single sign interpreting every sign,
The absolute index to the Absolute.

There walled apart by its own innerness
In a mystical barrage of dynamic light
He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
Amid the many systems of the One
Made by an interpreting creative joy
Alone it points us to our journey back
Out of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;
Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:
It is a brief compendium of the Vast.
This was the single stair to being's goal.
A summary of the stages of the spirit,
Its copy of the cosmic hierarchies
Refashioned in our secret air of self
A subtle pattern of the universe.
It is within, below, without, above.
Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze
To think and feel and to react to joy;
It models in us our diviner parts,
Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
Links the body's death with immortality's call:
Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
It labours towards a superconscient Light.
If earth were all and this were not in her,
Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:
Only material forms could then be her guests
Driven by an inanimate world-force.
Earth by this golden superfluity
Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
This higher scheme of being is our cause
And holds the key to our ascending fate;

It calls out of our dense mortality
The conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.
The living symbol of these conscious planes,
Its influences and godheads of the unseen,
Its unthought logic of Reality's acts
Arisen from the unspoken truth in things,
Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.
Its steps are paces of the soul's return
From the deep adventure of material birth,
A ladder of delivering ascent
And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.
The great World-Mother by her sacrifice
Has made her soul the body of our state;
Accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove
The many-patterned ground of all we are.
An idol of self is our mortality.
Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
An atavism of higher births is hers,
Her sleep is stirred by their buried memories
Recalling the lost spheres from which they fell.
Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality;
They consent to share her doom of birth and death;
They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive
Her blind laborious spirit to compose
A meagre image of the mighty Whole.
The calm and luminous Intimacy within
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
1036:To arrive then at this settled divine status must be the object of our concentration. The first step in concentration must be always to accustom the discursive mind to a settled unwavering pursuit of a single course of connected thought on a single subject and this it must do undistracted by all lures and alien calls on its attention. Such concentration is common enough in our ordinary life, but it becomes more difficult when we have to do it inwardly without any outward object or action on which to keep the mind; yet this inward concentration is what the seeker of knowledge must effect. Nor must it be merely the consecutive thought of the intellectual thinker, whose only object is to conceive and intellectually link together his conceptions. It is not, except perhaps at first, a process of reasoning that is wanted so much as a dwelling so far as possible on the fruitful essence of the idea which by the insistence of the soul's will upon it must yield up all the facets of its truth. Thus if it be the divine Love that is the subject of concentration, it is on the essence of the idea of God as Love that the mind should concentrate in such a way that the various manifestation of the divine Love should arise luminously, not only to the thought, but in the heart and being and vision of the Sadhaka. The thought may come first and the experience afterwards, but equally the experience may come first and the knowledge arise out of the experience. Afterwards the thing attained has to be dwelt on and more and more held till it becomes a constant experience and finally the Dharma or law of the being.
   This is the process of concentrated meditation; but a more strenuous method is the fixing of the whole mind in concentration on the essence of the idea only, so as to reach not the thought-knowledge or the psychological experience of the subject, but the very essence of the thing behind the idea. In this process thought ceases and passes into the absorbed or ecstatic contemplation of the object or by a merging into it m an inner Samadhi. If this be the process followed, then subsequently the state into which we rise must still be called down to take possession of the lower being, to shed its light, power and bliss on our ordinary consciousness. For otherwise we may possess it, as many do, in the elevated condition or in the inward Samadhi, but we shall lose our hold of it when we awake or descend into the contacts of the world; and this truncated possession is not the aim of an integral Yoga.
   A third process is neither at first to concentrate in a strenuous meditation on the one subject nor in a strenuous contemplation of the one object of thought-vision, but first to still the mind altogether. This may be done by various ways; one is to stand back from the mental action altogether not participating in but simply watching it until, tired of its unsanctioned leaping and running, it falls into an increasing and finally an absolute quiet. Another is to reject the thought-suggestions, to cast them away from the mind whenever they come and firmly hold to the peace of the being which really and always exists behind the trouble and riot of the mind. When this secret peace is unveiled, a great calm settles on the being and there comes usually with it the perception and experience of the all-pervading silent Brahman, everything else at first seeming to be mere form and eidolon. On the basis of this calm everything else may be built up in the knowledge and experience no longer of the external phenomena of things but of the deeper truth of the divine manifestation.
   Ordinarily, once this state is obtained, strenuous concentration will be found no longer necessary. A free concentration of will using thought merely for suggestion and the giving of light to the lower members will take its place. This Will will then insist on the physical being, the vital existence, the heart and the mind remoulding themselves in the forms of the Divine which reveal themselves out of the silent Brahman. By swifter or slower degrees according to the previous preparation and purification of the members, they will be obliged with more or less struggle to obey the law of the will and its thought-suggestion, so that eventually the knowledge of the Divine takes possession of our consciousness on all its planes and the image of the Divine is formed in our human existence even as it was done by the old Vedic Sadhakas. For the integral Yoga this is the most direct and powerful discipline.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, Concentration, #concentration,
1037:
   In the lower planes can't one say what will happen at a particular moment?

That depends. On certain planes there are consciousnesses that form, that make formations and try to send them down to earth and manifest them. These are planes where the great forces are at play, forces struggling with each other to organise things in one way or another. On these planes all the possibilities are there, all the possibilities that present themselves but have not yet come to a decision as to which will come down.... Suppose a plane full of the imaginations of people who want certain things to be realised upon earth - they invent a novel, narrate stories, produce all kinds of phenomena; it amuses them very much. It is a plane of form-makers and they are there imagining all kinds of circumstances and events; they play with the forces; they are like the authors of a drama and they prepare everything there and see what is going to happen. All these formations are facing each other; and it is those which are the strongest, the most successful or the most persistent or those that have the advantage of a favourable set of circumstances which dominate. They meet and out of the conflict yet another thing results: you lose one thing and take up another, you make a new combination; and then all of a sudden, you find, pluff! it is coming down. Now, if it comes down with a sufficient force, it sets moving the earth atmosphere and things combine; as for instance, when with your fist you thump the saw-dust, you know surely what happens, don't you? You lift your hand, give a formidable blow: all the dust gets organised around your fist. Well, it is like that. These formations come down into matter with that force, and everything organises itself automatically, mechanically as around the striking fist. And there's your wished object about to be realised, sometimes with small deformations because of the resistance, but it will be realised finally, even as the person narrating the story up above wanted it more or less to be realised. If then you are for some reason or other in the secret of the person who has constructed the story and if you follow the way in which he creates his path to reach down to the earth and if you see how a blow with the fist acts on earthly matter, then you are able to tell what is going to happen, because you have seen it in the world above, and as it takes some time to make the whole journey, you see in advance. And the higher you rise, the more you foresee in advance what is going to happen. And if you pass far beyond, go still farther, then everything is possible.
   It is an unfolding that follows a wide road which is for you unknowable; for all will be unfolded in the universe, but in what order and in what way? There are decisions that are taken up there which escape our ordinary consciousness, and so it is very difficult to foresee. But there also, if you enter consciously and if you can be present up there... How shall I explain that to you? All is there, absolute, static, eternal: but all that will be unfolded in the material world, naturally more or less one thing after another; for in the static existence all can be there, but in the becoming all becomes in time, that is, one thing after another. Well, what path will the unfolding follow? Up there is the domain of absolute freedom.... Who says that a sufficiently sincere aspiration, a sufficiently intense prayer is not capable of changing the path of the unfolding?
   This means that all is possible.
   Now, one must have a sufficient aspiration and a prayer that's sufficiently intense. But that has been given to human nature. It is one of the marvellous gifts of grace given to human nature; only, one does not know how to make use of it. This comes to saying that in spite of the most absolute determinisms in the horizontal line, if one knows how to cross all these horizontal lines and reach the highest Point of consciousness, one is able to make things change, things apparently absolutely determined. So you may call it by any name you like, but it is a kind of combination of an absolute determinism with an absolute freedom. You may pull yourself out of it in any way you like, but it is like that.
   I forgot to say in that book (perhaps I did not forget but just felt that it was useless to say it) that all these theories are only theories, that is, mental conceptions which are merely more or less imaged representations of the reality; but it is not the reality at all. When you say "determinism" and when you say "freedom", you say only words and all that is only a very incomplete, very approximate and very weak description of what is in reality within you, around you and everywhere; and to be able to begin to understand what the universe is, you must come out of your mental formulas, otherwise you will never understand anything.
   To tell the truth, if you live only a moment, just a tiny moment, of this absolutely sincere aspiration or this sufficiently intense prayer, you will know more things than by meditating for hours.

~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
1038:Spring Day
Bath
The day is fresh-washed and fair, and there is a smell of tulips and narcissus
in the air.
The sunshine pours in at the bath-room window and bores through the water
in the bath-tub in lathes and planes of greenish-white. It cleaves the water
into flaws like a jewel, and cracks it to bright light.
Little spots of sunshine lie on the surface of the water and dance, dance,
and their reflections wobble deliciously over the ceiling; a stir of my finger
sets them whirring, reeling. I move a foot, and the planes of light
in the water jar. I lie back and laugh, and let the green-white water,
the sun-flawed beryl water, flow over me. The day is almost
too bright to bear, the green water covers me from the too bright day.
I will lie here awhile and play with the water and the sun spots.
The sky is blue and high. A crow flaps by the window, and there is
a whiff of tulips and narcissus in the air.
Breakfast Table
In the fresh-washed sunlight, the breakfast table is decked and white.
It offers itself in flat surrender, tendering tastes, and smells,
and colours, and metals, and grains, and the white cloth falls over its side,
draped and wide. Wheels of white glitter in the silver coffee-pot,
hot and spinning like catherine-wheels, they whirl, and twirl - and my eyes
begin to smart, the little white, dazzling wheels prick them like darts.
Placid and peaceful, the rolls of bread spread themselves in the sun to bask.
A stack of butter-pats, pyramidal, shout orange through the white, scream,
flutter, call: 'Yellow! Yellow! Yellow!' Coffee steam rises in a stream,
clouds the silver tea-service with mist, and twists up into the sunlight,
revolved, involuted, suspiring higher and higher, fluting in a thin spiral
up the high blue sky. A crow flies by and croaks at the coffee steam.
The day is new and fair with good smells in the air.
Walk
212
Over the street the white clouds meet, and sheer away without touching.
On the sidewalks, boys are playing marbles. Glass marbles,
with amber and blue hearts, roll together and part with a sweet
clashing noise. The boys strike them with black and red striped agates.
The glass marbles spit crimson when they are hit, and slip into the gutters
under rushing brown water. I smell tulips and narcissus in the air,
but there are no flowers anywhere, only white dust whipping up the street,
and a girl with a gay Spring hat and blowing skirts. The dust and the wind
flirt at her ankles and her neat, high-heeled patent leather shoes. Tap, tap,
the little heels pat the pavement, and the wind rustles among the flowers
on her hat.
A water-cart crawls slowly on the other side of the way. It is green and gay
with new paint, and rumbles contentedly, sprinkling clear water over
the white dust. Clear zigzagging water, which smells of tulips and narcissus.
The thickening branches make a pink `grisaille' against the blue sky.
Whoop! The clouds go dashing at each other and sheer away just in time.
Whoop! And a man's hat careers down the street in front of the white dust,
leaps into the branches of a tree, veers away and trundles ahead of the wind,
jarring the sunlight into spokes of rose-colour and green.
A motor-car cuts a swathe through the bright air, sharp-beaked, irresistible,
shouting to the wind to make way. A glare of dust and sunshine
tosses together behind it, and settles down. The sky is quiet and high,
and the morning is fair with fresh-washed air.
Midday and Afternoon
Swirl of crowded streets. Shock and recoil of traffic. The stock-still
brick facade of an old church, against which the waves of people
lurch and withdraw. Flare of sunshine down side-streets. Eddies of light
in the windows of chemists' shops, with their blue, gold, purple jars,
darting colours far into the crowd. Loud bangs and tremors,
murmurings out of high windows, whirring of machine belts,
blurring of horses and motors. A quick spin and shudder of brakes
on an electric car, and the jar of a church-bell knocking against
the metal blue of the sky. I am a piece of the town, a bit of blown dust,
213
thrust along with the crowd. Proud to feel the pavement under me,
reeling with feet. Feet tripping, skipping, lagging, dragging,
plodding doggedly, or springing up and advancing on firm elastic insteps.
A boy is selling papers, I smell them clean and new from the press.
They are fresh like the air, and pungent as tulips and narcissus.
The blue sky pales to lemon, and great tongues of gold blind the shop-windows,
putting out their contents in a flood of flame.
Night and Sleep
The day takes her ease in slippered yellow. Electric signs gleam out
along the shop fronts, following each other. They grow, and grow,
and blow into patterns of fire-flowers as the sky fades. Trades scream
in spots of light at the unruffled night. Twinkle, jab, snap, that means
a new play; and over the way: plop, drop, quiver, is the sidelong
sliver of a watchmaker's sign with its length on another street.
A gigantic mug of beer effervesces to the atmosphere over a tall building,
but the sky is high and has her own stars, why should she heed ours?
I leave the city with speed. Wheels whirl to take me back to my trees
and my quietness. The breeze which blows with me is fresh-washed and clean,
it has come but recently from the high sky. There are no flowers
in bloom yet, but the earth of my garden smells of tulips and narcissus.
My room is tranquil and friendly. Out of the window I can see
the distant city, a band of twinkling gems, little flower-heads with no stems.
I cannot see the beer-glass, nor the letters of the restaurants and shops
I passed, now the signs blur and all together make the city,
glowing on a night of fine weather, like a garden stirring and blowing
for the Spring.
The night is fresh-washed and fair and there is a whiff of flowers in the air.
Wrap me close, sheets of lavender. Pour your blue and purple dreams
into my ears. The breeze whispers at the shutters and mutters
queer tales of old days, and cobbled streets, and youths leaping their horses
down marble stairways. Pale blue lavender, you are the colour of the sky
when it is fresh-washed and fair . . . I smell the stars . . . they are like
tulips and narcissus . . . I smell them in the air.
214
~ Amy Lowell,
1039:The House Of Dust: Part 03: 10: Letter
From time to time, lifting his eyes, he sees
The soft blue starlight through the one small window,
The moon above black trees, and clouds, and Venus,—
And turns to write . . . The clock, behind ticks softly.
It is so long, indeed, since I have written,—
Two years, almost, your last is turning yellow,—
That these first words I write seem cold and strange.
Are you the man I knew, or have you altered?
Altered, of course—just as I too have altered—
And whether towards each other, or more apart,
We cannot say . . . I've just re-read your letter—
Not through forgetfulness, but more for pleasure—
Pondering much on all you say in it
Of mystic consciousness—divine conversion—
The sense of oneness with the infinite,—
Faith in the world, its beauty, and its purpose . . .
Well, you believe one must have faith, in some sort,
If one's to talk through this dark world contented.
But is the world so dark? Or is it rather
Our own brute minds,—in which we hurry, trembling,
Through streets as yet unlighted? This, I think.
You have been always, let me say, "romantic,"—
Eager for color, for beauty, soon discontented
With a world of dust and stones and flesh too ailing:
Even before the question grew to problem
And drove you bickering into metaphysics,
You met on lower planes the same great dragon,
Seeking release, some fleeting satisfaction,
In strange aesthetics . . . You tried, as I remember,
One after one, strange cults, and some, too, morbid,
The cruder first, more violent sensations,
Gorgeously carnal things, conceived and acted
With splendid animal thirst . . . Then, by degrees,—
Savoring all more delicate gradations
In all that hue and tone may play on flesh,
265
Or thought on brain,—you passed, if I may say so,
From red and scarlet through morbid greens to mauve.
Let us regard ourselves, you used to say,
As instruments of music, whereon our lives
Will play as we desire: and let us yield
These subtle bodies and subtler brains and nerves
To all experience plays . . . And so you went
From subtle tune to subtler, each heard once,
Twice or thrice at the most, tiring of each;
And closing one by one your doors, drew in
Slowly, through darkening labyrinths of feeling,
Towards the central chamber . . . Which now you've reached.
What, then's, the secret of this ultimate chamber—
Or innermost, rather? If I see it clearly
It is the last, and cunningest, resort
Of one who has found this world of dust and flesh,—
This world of lamentations, death, injustice,
Sickness, humiliation, slow defeat,
Bareness, and ugliness, and iteration,—
Too meaningless; or, if it has a meaning,
Too tiresomely insistent on one meaning:
Futility . . . This world, I hear you saying,—
With lifted chin, and arm in outflung gesture,
Coldly imperious,—this transient world,
What has it then to give, if not containing
Deep hints of nobler worlds? We know its beauties,—
Momentary and trivial for the most part,
Perceived through flesh, passing like flesh away,—
And know how much outweighed they are by darkness.
We are like searchers in a house of darkness,
A house of dust; we creep with little lanterns,
Throwing our tremulous arcs of light at random,
Now here, now there, seeing a plane, an angle,
An edge, a curve, a wall, a broken stairway
Leading to who knows what; but never seeing
The whole at once . . . We grope our way a little,
And then grow tired. No matter what we touch,
Dust is the answer—dust: dust everywhere.
If this were all—what were the use, you ask?
But this is not: for why should we be seeking,
266
Why should we bring this need to seek for beauty,
To lift our minds, if there were only dust?
This is the central chamber you have come to:
Turning your back to the world, until you came
To this deep room, and looked through rose-stained windows,
And saw the hues of the world so sweetly changed.
Well, in a measure, so only do we all.
I am not sure that you can be refuted.
At the very last we all put faith in something,—
You in this ghost that animates your world,
This ethical ghost,—and I, you'll say, in reason,—
Or sensuous beauty,—or in my secret self . . .
Though as for that you put your faith in these,
As much as I do—and then, forsaking reason,—
Ascending, you would say, to intuition,—
You predicate this ghost of yours, as well.
Of course, you might have argued,—and you should have,—
That no such deep appearance of design
Could shape our world without entailing purpose:
For can design exist without a purpose?
Without conceiving mind? . . . We are like children
Who find, upon the sands, beside a sea,
Strange patterns drawn,—circles, arcs, ellipses,
Moulded in sand . . . Who put them there, we wonder?
Did someone draw them here before we came?
Or was it just the sea?—We pore upon them,
But find no answer—only suppositions.
And if these perfect shapes are evidence
Of immanent mind, it is but circumstantial:
We never come upon him at his work,
He never troubles us. He stands aloof—
Well, if he stands at all: is not concerned
With what we are or do. You, if you like,
May think he broods upon us, loves us, hates us,
Conceives some purpose of us. In so doing
You see, without much reason, will in law.
I am content to say, 'this world is ordered,
Happily so for us, by accident:
We go our ways untroubled save by laws
Of natural things.' Who makes the more assumption?
267
If we were wise—which God knows we are not—
(Notice I call on God!) we'd plumb this riddle
Not in the world we see, but in ourselves.
These brains of ours—these delicate spinal clusters—
Have limits: why not learn them, learn their cravings?
Which of the two minds, yours or mine, is sound?
Yours, which scorned the world that gave it freedom,
Until you managed to see that world as omen,—
Or mine, which likes the world, takes all for granted,
Sorrow as much as joy, and death as life?—
You lean on dreams, and take more credit for it.
I stand alone . . . Well, I take credit, too.
You find your pleasure in being at one with all things—
Fusing in lambent dream, rising and falling
As all things rise and fall . . . I do that too—
With reservations. I find more varied pleasure
In understanding: and so find beauty even
In this strange dream of yours you call the truth.
Well, I have bored you. And it's growing late.
For household news—what have you heard, I wonder?
You must have heard that Paul was dead, by this time—
Of spinal cancer. Nothing could be done—
We found it out too late. His death has changed me,
Deflected much of me that lived as he lived,
Saddened me, slowed me down. Such things will happen,
Life is composed of them; and it seems wisdom
To see them clearly, meditate upon them,
And understand what things flow out of them.
Otherwise, all goes on here much as always.
Why won't you come and see us, in the spring,
And bring old times with you?—If you could see me
Sitting here by the window, watching Venus
Go down behind my neighbor's poplar branches,—
Just where you used to sit,—I'm sure you'd come.
This year, they say, the springtime will be early.
~ Conrad Potter Aiken,
1040:The Four Brothers
MAKE war songs out of these;
Make chants that repeat and weave.
Make rhythms up to the ragtime chatter of the machine guns;
Make slow-booming psalms up to the boom of the big guns.
Make a marching song of swinging arms and swinging legs,
Going along,
Going along,
On the roads from San Antonio to Athens, from Seattle to BagdadThe boys and men in winding lines of khaki, the circling squares of bayonet
points.
Cowpunchers, cornhuskers, shopmen, ready in khaki;
Ballplayers, lumberjacks, ironworkers, ready in khaki;
A million, ten million, singing, 'I am ready.'
This the sun looks on between two seaboards,
In the land of Lincoln, in the land of Grant and Lee.
I heard one say, 'I am ready to be killed.'
I heard another say, 'I am ready to be killed.'
O sunburned clear-eyed boys!
I stand on sidewalks and you go by with drums and guns and bugles,
You-and the flag!
And my heart tightens, a fist of something feels my throat
When you go by,
You on the kaiser hunt, you and your faces saying, 'I am ready to be killed.'
They are hunting death,
Death for the one-armed mastoid kaiser.
They are after a Hohenzollern head:
There is no man-hunt of men remembered like this.
The four big brothers are out to kill.
France, Russia, Britain, AmericaThe four republics are sworn brothers to kill the kaiser.
Yes, this is the great man-hunt;
And the sun has never seen till now
Such a line of toothed and tusked man-killers,
In the blue of the upper sky,
415
In the green of the undersea,
In the red of winter dawns.
Eating to kill,
Sleeping to kill,
Asked by their mothers to kill,
Wished by four-fifths of the world to killTo cut the kaiser's throat,
To hack the kaiser's head,
To hang the kaiser on a high-horizon gibbet.
And is it nothing else than this?
Three times ten million men thirsting the blood
Of a half-cracked one-armed child of the German kings?
Three times ten million men asking the blood
Of a child born with his head wrong-shaped,
The blood of rotted kings in his veins?
If this were all, O God,
I would go to the far timbers
And look on the gray wolves
Tearing the throats of moose:
I would ask a wilder drunk of blood.
Look! It is four brothers in joined hands together.
The people of bleeding France,
The people of bleeding Russia,
The people of Britain, the people of AmericaThese are the four brothers, these are the four republics.
At first I said it in anger as one who clenches his fist in wrath to fling his knuckles
into the face of some one taunting;
Now I say it calmly as one who has thought it over and over again at night,
among the mountains, by the seacombers in storm.
I say now, by God, only fighters to-day will save the world, nothing but fighters
will keep alive the names of those who left red prints of bleeding feet at Valley
Forge in Christmas snow.
On the cross of Jesus, the sword of Napoleon, the skull of Shakespeare, the pen
of Tom Jefferson, the ashes of Abraham Lincoln, or any sign of the red and
running life poured out by the mothers of the world,
By the God of morning glories climbing blue the doors of quiet homes, by the
God of tall hollyhocks laughing glad to children in peaceful valleys, by the God of
new mothers wishing peace to sit at windows nursing babies,
I swear only reckless men, ready to throw away their lives by hunger,
416
deprivation, desperate clinging to a single purpose imperturbable and undaunted,
men with the primitive guts of rebellion,
Only fighters gaunt with the red brand of labor's sorrow on their brows and
labor's terrible pride in their blood, men with souls asking danger-only these will
save and keep the four big brothers.
Good-night is the word, good-night to the kings, to the czars,
Good-night to the kaiser.
The breakdown and the fade-away begins.
The shadow of a great broom, ready to sweep out the trash, is here.
One finger is raised that counts the czar,
The ghost who beckoned men who come no moreThe czar gone to the winds on God's great dustpan,
The czar a pinch of nothing,
The last of the gibbering Romanoffs.
Out and good-nightThe ghosts of the summer palaces
And the ghosts of the winter palaces!
Out and out, good-night to the kings, the czars, the kaisers.
Another finger will speak,
And the kaiser, the ghost who gestures a hundred million sleeping-waking
ghosts,
The kaiser will go onto God's great dustpanThe last of the gibbering Hohenzollerns.
Look! God pities this trash, God waits with a broom and a dustpan,
God knows a finger will speak and count them out.
It is written in the stars;
It is spoken on the walls;
It clicks in the fire-white zigzag of the Atlantic wireless;
It mutters in the bastions of thousand-mile continents;
It sings in a whistle on the midnight winds from Walla Walla to Mesopotamia:
Out and good-night.
The millions slow in khaki,
The millions learning Turkey in the Straw and John Brown's Body,
The millions remembering windrows of dead at Gettysburg, Chickamauga, and
Spottsylvania Court House,
The millions dreaming of the morning star of Appomattox,
417
The millions easy and calm with guns and steel, planes and prows:
There is a hammering, drumming hell to come.
The killing gangs are on the way.
God takes one year for a job.
God takes ten years or a million.
God knows when a doom is written.
God knows this job will be done and the words spoken:
Out and good-night.
The red tubes will run,
And the great price be paid,
And the homes empty,
And the wives wishing,
And the mothers wishing.
There is only one way now, only the way of the red tubes and the great price.
Well...
Maybe the morning sun is a five-cent yellow balloon,
And the evening stars the joke of a God gone crazy.
Maybe the mothers of the world,
And the life that pours from their torsal foldsMaybe it's all a lie sworn by liars,
And a God with a cackling laughter says:
'I, the Almighty God,
I have made all this,
I have made it for kaisers, czars, and kings.'
Three times ten million men say: No.
Three times ten million men say:
God is a God of the People.
And the God who made the world
And fixed the morning sun,
And flung the evening stars,
And shaped the baby hands of life,
This is the God of the Four Brothers;
This is the God of bleeding France and bleeding Russia;
This is the God of the people of Britain and America.
The graves from the Irish Sea to the Caucasus peaks are ten times a million.
The stubs and stumps of arms and legs, the eyesockets empty, the cripples, ten
times a million.
418
The crimson thumb-print of this anathema is on the door panels of a hundred
million homes.
Cows gone, mothers on sick-beds, children cry a hunger and no milk comes in
the noon-time or at night.
The death-yells of it all, the torn throats of men in ditches calling for water, the
shadows and the hacking lungs in dugouts, the steel paws that clutch and
squeeze a scarlet drain day by day-the storm of it is hell.
But look! child! the storm is blowing for a clean air.
Look! the four brothers march
And hurl their big shoulders
And swear the job shall be done.
Out of the wild finger-writing north and south, east and west, over the bloodcrossed, blood-dusty ball of earth,
Out of it all a God who knows is sweeping clean,
Out of it all a God who sees and pierces through, is breaking and cleaning out an
old thousand years, is making ready for a new thousand years.
The four brothers shall be five and more.
Under the chimneys of the winter time the children of the world shall sing new
songs.
Among the rocking restless cradles the mothers of the world shall sing new
sleepy-time songs.
~ Carl Sandburg,
1041:
   Can a Yogi attain to a state of consciousness in which he can know all things, answer all questions, relating even to abstruse scientific problems, such as, for example, the theory of relativity?


Theoretically and in principle it is not impossible for a Yogi to know everything; all depends upon the Yogi.

   But there is knowledge and knowledge. The Yogi does not know in the way of the mind. He does not know everything in the sense that he has access to all possible information or because he contains all the facts of the universe in his mind or because his consciousness is a sort of miraculous encyclopaedia. He knows by his capacity for a containing or dynamic identity with things and persons and forces. Or he knows because he lives in a plane of consciousness or is in contact with a consciousness in which there is the truth and the knowledge.

   If you are in the true consciousness, the knowledge you have will also be of the truth. Then, too, you can know directly, by being one with what you know. If a problem is put before you, if you are asked what is to be done in a particular matter, you can then, by looking with enough attention and concentration, receive spontaneously the required knowledge and the true answer. It is not by any careful application of theory that you reach the knowledge or by working it out through a mental process. The scientific mind needs these methods to come to its conclusions. But the Yogi's knowledge is direct and immediate; it is not deductive. If an engineer has to find out the exact position for the building of an arch, the line of its curve and the size of its opening, he does it by calculation, collating and deducing from his information and data. But a Yogi needs none of these things; he looks, has the vision of the thing, sees that it is to be done in this way and not in another, and this seeing is his knowledge.

   Although it may be true in a general way and in a certain sense that a Yogi can know all things and can answer all questions from his own field of vision and consciousness, yet it does not follow that there are no questions whatever of any kind to which he would not or could not answer. A Yogi who has the direct knowledge, the knowledge of the true truth of things, would not care or perhaps would find it difficult to answer questions that belong entirely to the domain of human mental constructions. It may be, he could not or would not wish to solve problems and difficulties you might put to him which touch only the illusion of things and their appearances. The working of his knowledge is not in the mind. If you put him some silly mental query of that character, he probably would not answer. The very common conception that you can put any ignorant question to him as to some super-schoolmaster or demand from him any kind of information past, present or future and that he is bound to answer, is a foolish idea. It is as inept as the expectation from the spiritual man of feats and miracles that would satisfy the vulgar external mind and leave it gaping with wonder.

   Moreover, the term "Yogi" is very vague and wide. There are many types of Yogis, many lines or ranges of spiritual or occult endeavour and different heights of achievement, there are some whose powers do not extend beyond the mental level; there are others who have gone beyond it. Everything depends on the field or nature of their effort, the height to which they have arrived, the consciousness with which they have contact or into which they enter.

   Do not scientists go sometimes beyond the mental plane? It is said that Einstein found his theory of relativity not through any process of reasoning, but through some kind of sudden inspiration. Has that inspiration anything to do with the Supermind?

The scientist who gets an inspiration revealing to him a new truth, receives it from the intuitive mind. The knowledge comes as a direct perception in the higher mental plane illumined by some other light still farther above. But all that has nothing to do with the action of Supermind and this higher mental level is far removed from the supramental plane. Men are too easily inclined to believe that they have climbed into regions quite divine when they have only gone above the average level. There are many stages between the ordinary human mind and the Supermind, many grades and many intervening planes. If an ordinary man were to get into direct contact even with one of these intermediate planes, he would be dazzled and blinded, would be crushed under the weight of the sense of immensity or would lose his balance; and yet it is not the Supermind.

   Behind the common idea that a Yogi can know all things and answer all questions is the actual fact that there is a plane in the mind where the memory of everything is stored and remains always in existence. All mental movements that belong to the life of the earth are memorised and registered in this plane. Those who are capable of going there and care to take the trouble, can read in it and learn anything they choose. But this region must not be mistaken for the supramental levels. And yet to reach even there you must be able to silence the movements of the material or physical mind; you must be able to leave aside all your sensations and put a stop to your ordinary mental movements, whatever they are; you must get out of the vital; you must become free from the slavery of the body. Then only you can enter into that region and see. But if you are sufficiently interested to make this effort, you can arrive there and read what is written in the earth's memory.

   Thus, if you go deep into silence, you can reach a level of consciousness on which it is not impossible for you to receive answers to all your questions. And if there is one who is consciously open to the plenary truth of the supermind, in constant contact with it, he can certainly answer any question that is worth an answer from the supramental Light. The queries put must come from some sense of the truth and reality behind things. There are many questions and much debated problems that are cobwebs woven of mere mental abstractions or move on the illusory surface of things. These do not pertain to real knowledge; they are a deformation of knowledge, their very substance is of the ignorance. Certainly the supramental knowledge may give an answer, its own answer, to the problems set by the mind's ignorance; but it is likely that it would not be at all satisfactory or perhaps even intelligible to those who ask from the mental level. You must not expect the supramental to work in the way of the mind or demand that the knowledge in truth should be capable of being pieced together with the half-knowledge in ignorance. The scheme of the mind is one thing, but Supermind is quite another and it would no longer be supramental if it adapted itself to the exigencies of the mental scheme. The two are incommensurable and cannot be put together.

   When the consciousness has attained to supramental joys, does it no longer take interest in the things of the mind?

The supramental does not take interest in mental things in the same way as the mind. It takes its own interest in all the movements of the universe, but it is from a different point of view and with a different vision. The world presents to it an entirely different appearance; there is a reversal of outlook and everything is seen from there as other than what it seems to the mind and often even the opposite. Things have another meaning; their aspect, their motion and process, everything about them, are watched with other eyes. Everything here is followed by the supermind; the mind movements and not less the vital, the material movements, all the play of the universe have for it a very deep interest, but of another kind. It is about the same difference as that between the interest taken in a puppet-play by one who holds the strings and knows what the puppets are to do and the will that moves them and that they can do only what it moves them to do, and the interest taken by another who observes the play but sees only what is happening from moment to moment and knows nothing else. The one who follows the play and is outside its secret has a stronger, an eager and passionate interest in what will happen and he gives an excited attention to its unforeseen or dramatic events; the other, who holds the strings and moves the show, is unmoved and tranquil. There is a certain intensity of interest which comes from ignorance and is bound up with illusion, and that must disappear when you are out of the ignorance. The interest that human beings take in things founds itself on the illusion; if that were removed, they would have no interest at all in the play; they would find it dry and dull. That is why all this ignorance, all this illusion has lasted so long; it is because men like it, because they cling to it and its peculiar kind of appeal that it endures.

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, 93?
,
1042:[The Gods and Their Worlds]

   [...] According to traditions and occult schools, all these zones of realities, these planes of realities have got different names; they have been classified in a different way, but there is an essential analogy, and if you go back far enough into the traditions, you see only the words changing according to the country and the language. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists offer great similarities. All who set out on the discovery of these invisible worlds and make a report of what they saw, give a very similar description, whether they be from here or there; they use different words, but the experience is very similar and the handling of forces is the same.

   This knowledge of the occult worlds is based on the existence of subtle bodies and of subtle worlds corresponding to those bodies. They are what the psychological method calls "states of consciousness", but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult procedure consists then in being aware of these various inner states of being or subtle bodies and in becoming sufficiently a master of them so as to be able to go out of them successively, one after another. There is indeed a whole scale of subtleties, increasing or decreasing according to the direction in which you go, and the occult procedure consists in going out of a denser body into a subtler body and so on again, up to the most ethereal regions. You go, by successive exteriorisations, into bodies or worlds more and more subtle. It is somewhat as if every time you passed into another dimension. The fourth dimension of the physicists is nothing but the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge. To give another image, one can say that the physical body is at the centre - it is the most material, the densest and also the smallest - and the inner bodies, more subtle, overflow more and more the central physical body; they pass through it, extending themselves farther and farther, like water evaporating from a porous vase and forming a kind of steam all around. And the greater the subtlety, the more the extension tends to unite with that of the universe: one ends by universalising oneself. And it is altogether a concrete process which gives an objective experience of invisible worlds and even enables one to act in these worlds.

   There are, then, only a very small number of people in the West who know that these gods are not merely subjective and imaginary - more or less wildly imaginary - but that they correspond to a universal truth.

   All these regions, all these domains are filled with beings who exist, each in its own domain, and if you are awake and conscious on a particular plane - for instance, if on going out of a more material body you awake on some higher plane, you have the same relation with the things and people of that plane as you had with the things and people of the material world. That is to say, there exists an entirely objective relation that has nothing to do with the idea you may have of these things. Naturally, the resemblance is greater and greater as you approach the physical world, the material world, and there even comes a time when the one region has a direct action upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the overmental worlds, you will find a concrete reality absolutely independent of your personal experience; you go back there and again find the same things, with the differences that have occurred during your absence. And you have relations with those beings that are identical with the relations you have with physical beings, with this difference that the relation is more plastic, supple and direct - for example, there is the capacity to change the external form, the visible form, according to the inner state you are in. But you can make an appointment with someone and be at the appointed place and find the same being again, with certain differences that have come about during your absence; it is entirely concrete with results entirely concrete.

   One must have at least a little of this experience in order to understand these things. Otherwise, those who are convinced that all this is mere human imagination and mental formation, who believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have thought them to be like that, and that they have certain defects and certain qualities because men have thought them to be like that - all those who say that God is made in the image of man and that he exists only in human thought, all these will not understand; to them this will appear absolutely ridiculous, madness. One must have lived a little, touched the subject a little, to know how very concrete the thing is.

   Naturally, children know a good deal if they have not been spoilt. There are so many children who return every night to the same place and continue to live the life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoilt with age, you can keep them with you. At a time when I was especially interested in dreams, I could return exactly to a place and continue a work that I had begun: supervise something, for example, set something in order, a work of organisation or of discovery, of exploration. You go until you reach a certain spot, as you would go in life, then you take a rest, then you return and begin again - you begin the work at the place where you left off and you continue it. And you perceive that there are things which are quite independent of you, in the sense that changes of which you are not at all the author, have taken place automatically during your absence.

   But for this, you must live these experiences yourself, you must see them yourself, live them with sufficient sincerity and spontaneity in order to see that they are independent of any mental formation. For you can do the opposite also, and deepen the study of the action of mental formation upon events. This is very interesting, but it is another domain. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you become aware of how far you can delude yourself. So you must study both, the dream and the occult reality, in order to see what is the essential difference between the two. The one depends upon us; the other exists in itself; entirely independent of the thought that we have of it.

   When you have worked in that domain, you recognise in fact that once a subject has been studied and something has been learnt mentally, it gives a special colour to the experience; the experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact that the subject was known and studied lends a particular quality. Whereas if you had learnt nothing about the question, if you knew nothing at all, the transcription would be completely spontaneous and sincere when the experience came; it would be more or less adequate, but it would not be the outcome of a previous mental formation.

   Naturally, this occult knowledge or this experience is not very frequent in the world, because in those who do not have a developed inner life, there are veritable gaps between the external consciousness and the inmost consciousness; the linking states of being are missing and they have to be constructed. So when people enter there for the first time, they are bewildered, they have the impression they have fallen into the night, into nothingness, into non-being!

   I had a Danish friend, a painter, who was like that. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of the body; he used to have interesting dreams and thought that it would be worth the trouble to go there consciously. So I made him "go out" - but it was a frightful thing! When he was dreaming, a part of his mind still remained conscious, active, and a kind of link existed between this active part and his external being; then he remembered some of his dreams, but it was a very partial phenomenon. And to go out of one's body means to pass gradually through all the states of being, if one does the thing systematically. Well, already in the subtle physical, one is almost de-individualised, and when one goes farther, there remains nothing, for nothing is formed or individualised.

   Thus, when people are asked to meditate or told to go within, to enter into themselves, they are in agony - naturally! They have the impression that they are vanishing. And with reason: there is nothing, no consciousness!

   These things that appear to us quite natural and evident, are, for people who know nothing, wild imagination. If, for example, you transplant these experiences or this knowledge to the West, well, unless you have been frequenting the circles of occultists, they stare at you with open eyes. And when you have turned your back, they hasten to say, "These people are cranks!" Now to come back to the gods and conclude. It must be said that all those beings who have never had an earthly existence - gods or demons, invisible beings and powers - do not possess what the Divine has put into man: the psychic being. And this psychic being gives to man true love, charity, compassion, a deep kindness, which compensate for all his external defects.

   In the gods there is no fault because they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint: as gods, it is their manner of being. But if you take a higher point of view, if you have a higher vision, a vision of the whole, you see that they lack certain qualities that are exclusively human. By his capacity of love and self-giving, man can have as much power as the gods and even more, when he is not egoistic, when he has surmounted his egoism.

   If he fulfils the required condition, man is nearer to the Supreme than the gods are. He can be nearer. He is not so automatically, but he has the power to be so, the potentiality.

   If human love manifested itself without mixture, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love there is as much love of oneself as of the one loved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself. - 4 November 1958

   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, 355
,
1043:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],
1044:The Princess (Part 6)
My dream had never died or lived again.
As in some mystic middle state I lay;
Seeing I saw not, hearing not I heard:
Though, if I saw not, yet they told me all
So often that I speak as having seen.
For so it seemed, or so they said to me,
That all things grew more tragic and more strange;
That when our side was vanquished and my cause
For ever lost, there went up a great cry,
The Prince is slain. My father heard and ran
In on the lists, and there unlaced my casque
And grovelled on my body, and after him
Came Psyche, sorrowing for Aglaïa.
But high upon the palace Ida stood
With Psyche's babe in arm: there on the roofs
Like that great dame of Lapidoth she sang.
'Our enemies have fallen, have fallen: the seed,
The little seed they laughed at in the dark,
Has risen and cleft the soil, and grown a bulk
Of spanless girth, that lays on every side
A thousand arms and rushes to the Sun.
'Our enemies have fallen, have fallen: they came;
The leaves were wet with women's tears: they heard
A noise of songs they would not understand:
They marked it with the red cross to the fall,
And would have strown it, and are fallen themselves.
'Our enemies have fallen, have fallen: they came,
The woodmen with their axes: lo the tree!
But we will make it faggots for the hearth,
And shape it plank and beam for roof and floor,
And boats and bridges for the use of men.
'Our enemies have fallen, have fallen: they struck;
With their own blows they hurt themselves, nor knew
778
There dwelt an iron nature in the grain:
The glittering axe was broken in their arms,
Their arms were shattered to the shoulder blade.
'Our enemies have fallen, but this shall grow
A night of Summer from the heat, a breadth
Of Autumn, dropping fruits of power: and rolled
With music in the growing breeze of Time,
The tops shall strike from star to star, the fangs
Shall move the stony bases of the world.
'And now, O maids, behold our sanctuary
Is violate, our laws broken: fear we not
To break them more in their behoof, whose arms
Championed our cause and won it with a day
Blanched in our annals, and perpetual feast,
When dames and heroines of the golden year
Shall strip a hundred hollows bare of Spring,
To rain an April of ovation round
Their statues, borne aloft, the three: but come,
We will be liberal, since our rights are won.
Let them not lie in the tents with coarse mankind,
Ill nurses; but descend, and proffer these
The brethren of our blood and cause, that there
Lie bruised and maimed, the tender ministries
Of female hands and hospitality.'
She spoke, and with the babe yet in her arms,
Descending, burst the great bronze valves, and led
A hundred maids in train across the Park.
Some cowled, and some bare-headed, on they came,
Their feet in flowers, her loveliest: by them went
The enamoured air sighing, and on their curls
From the high tree the blossom wavering fell,
And over them the tremulous isles of light
Slided, they moving under shade: but Blanche
At distance followed: so they came: anon
Through open field into the lists they wound
Timorously; and as the leader of the herd
That holds a stately fretwork to the Sun,
And followed up by a hundred airy does,
Steps with a tender foot, light as on air,
779
The lovely, lordly creature floated on
To where her wounded brethren lay; there stayed;
Knelt on one knee,--the child on one,--and prest
Their hands, and called them dear deliverers,
And happy warriors, and immortal names,
And said 'You shall not lie in the tents but here,
And nursed by those for whom you fought, and served
With female hands and hospitality.'
Then, whether moved by this, or was it chance,
She past my way. Up started from my side
The old lion, glaring with his whelpless eye,
Silent; but when she saw me lying stark,
Dishelmed and mute, and motionlessly pale,
Cold even to her, she sighed; and when she saw
The haggard father's face and reverend beard
Of grisly twine, all dabbled with the blood
Of his own son, shuddered, a twitch of pain
Tortured her mouth, and o'er her forehead past
A shadow, and her hue changed, and she said:
'He saved my life: my brother slew him for it.'
No more: at which the king in bitter scorn
Drew from my neck the painting and the tress,
And held them up: she saw them, and a day
Rose from the distance on her memory,
When the good Queen, her mother, shore the tress
With kisses, ere the days of Lady Blanche:
And then once more she looked at my pale face:
Till understanding all the foolish work
Of Fancy, and the bitter close of all,
Her iron will was broken in her mind;
Her noble heart was molten in her breast;
She bowed, she set the child on the earth; she laid
A feeling finger on my brows, and presently
'O Sire,' she said, 'he lives: he is not dead:
O let me have him with my brethren here
In our own palace: we will tend on him
Like one of these; if so, by any means,
To lighten this great clog of thanks, that make
Our progress falter to the woman's goal.'
She said: but at the happy word 'he lives'
780
My father stooped, re-fathered o'er my wounds.
So those two foes above my fallen life,
With brow to brow like night and evening mixt
Their dark and gray, while Psyche ever stole
A little nearer, till the babe that by us,
Half-lapt in glowing gauze and golden brede,
Lay like a new-fallen meteor on the grass,
Uncared for, spied its mother and began
A blind and babbling laughter, and to dance
Its body, and reach its fatling innocent arms
And lazy lingering fingers. She the appeal
Brooked not, but clamouring out 'Mine--mine--not yours,
It is not yours, but mine: give me the child'
Ceased all on tremble: piteous was the cry:
So stood the unhappy mother open-mouthed,
And turned each face her way: wan was her cheek
With hollow watch, her blooming mantle torn,
Red grief and mother's hunger in her eye,
And down dead-heavy sank her curls, and half
The sacred mother's bosom, panting, burst
The laces toward her babe; but she nor cared
Nor knew it, clamouring on, till Ida heard,
Looked up, and rising slowly from me, stood
Erect and silent, striking with her glance
The mother, me, the child; but he that lay
Beside us, Cyril, battered as he was,
Trailed himself up on one knee: then he drew
Her robe to meet his lips, and down she looked
At the armed man sideways, pitying as it seemed,
Or self-involved; but when she learnt his face,
Remembering his ill-omened song, arose
Once more through all her height, and o'er him grew
Tall as a figure lengthened on the sand
When the tide ebbs in sunshine, and he said:
'O fair and strong and terrible! Lioness
That with your long locks play the Lion's mane!
But Love and Nature, these are two more terrible
And stronger. See, your foot is on our necks,
We vanquished, you the Victor of your will.
What would you more? Give her the child! remain
Orbed in your isolation: he is dead,
781
Or all as dead: henceforth we let you be:
Win you the hearts of women; and beware
Lest, where you seek the common love of these,
The common hate with the revolving wheel
Should drag you down, and some great Nemesis
Break from a darkened future, crowned with fire,
And tread you out for ever: but howso'er
Fixed in yourself, never in your own arms
To hold your own, deny not hers to her,
Give her the child! O if, I say, you keep
One pulse that beats true woman, if you loved
The breast that fed or arm that dandled you,
Or own one port of sense not flint to prayer,
Give her the child! or if you scorn to lay it,
Yourself, in hands so lately claspt with yours,
Or speak to her, your dearest, her one fault,
The tenderness, not yours, that could not kill,
Give ~me~ it: ~I~ will give it her.
He said:
At first her eye with slow dilation rolled
Dry flame, she listening; after sank and sank
And, into mournful twilight mellowing, dwelt
Full on the child; she took it: 'Pretty bud!
Lily of the vale! half opened bell of the woods!
Sole comfort of my dark hour, when a world
Of traitorous friend and broken system made
No purple in the distance, mystery,
Pledge of a love not to be mine, farewell;
These men are hard upon us as of old,
We two must part: and yet how fain was I
To dream thy cause embraced in mine, to think
I might be something to thee, when I felt
Thy helpless warmth about my barren breast
In the dead prime: but may thy mother prove
As true to thee as false, false, false to me!
And, if thou needs must needs bear the yoke, I wish it
Gentle as freedom'--here she kissed it: then-'All good go with thee! take it Sir,' and so
Laid the soft babe in his hard-mailèd hands,
Who turned half-round to Psyche as she sprang
To meet it, with an eye that swum in thanks;
Then felt it sound and whole from head to foot,
782
And hugged and never hugged it close enough,
And in her hunger mouthed and mumbled it,
And hid her bosom with it; after that
Put on more calm and added suppliantly:
'We two were friends: I go to mine own land
For ever: find some other: as for me
I scarce am fit for your great plans: yet speak to me,
Say one soft word and let me part forgiven.'
But Ida spoke not, rapt upon the child.
Then Arac. 'Ida--'sdeath! you blame the man;
You wrong yourselves--the woman is so hard
Upon the woman. Come, a grace to me!
I am your warrior: I and mine have fought
Your battle: kiss her; take her hand, she weeps:
'Sdeath! I would sooner fight thrice o'er than see it.'
But Ida spoke not, gazing on the ground,
And reddening in the furrows of his chin,
And moved beyond his custom, Gama said:
'I've heard that there is iron in the blood,
And I believe it. Not one word? not one?
Whence drew you this steel temper? not from me,
Not from your mother, now a saint with saints.
She said you had a heart--I heard her say it-"Our Ida has a heart"--just ere she died-"But see that some on with authority
Be near her still" and I--I sought for one-All people said she had authority-The Lady Blanche: much profit! Not one word;
No! though your father sues: see how you stand
Stiff as Lot's wife, and all the good knights maimed,
I trust that there is no one hurt to death,
For our wild whim: and was it then for this,
Was it for this we gave our palace up,
Where we withdrew from summer heats and state,
And had our wine and chess beneath the planes,
And many a pleasant hour with her that's gone,
Ere you were born to vex us? Is it kind?
Speak to her I say: is this not she of whom,
783
When first she came, all flushed you said to me
Now had you got a friend of your own age,
Now could you share your thought; now should men see
Two women faster welded in one love
Than pairs of wedlock; she you walked with, she
You talked with, whole nights long, up in the tower,
Of sine and arc, spheroïd and azimuth,
And right ascension, Heaven knows what; and now
A word, but one, one little kindly word,
Not one to spare her: out upon you, flint!
You love nor her, nor me, nor any; nay,
You shame your mother's judgment too. Not one?
You will not? well--no heart have you, or such
As fancies like the vermin in a nut
Have fretted all to dust and bitterness.'
So said the small king moved beyond his wont.
But Ida stood nor spoke, drained of her force
By many a varying influence and so long.
Down through her limbs a drooping languor wept:
Her head a little bent; and on her mouth
A doubtful smile dwelt like a clouded moon
In a still water: then brake out my sire,
Lifted his grim head from my wounds. 'O you,
Woman, whom we thought woman even now,
And were half fooled to let you tend our son,
Because he might have wished it--but we see,
The accomplice of your madness unforgiven,
And think that you might mix his draught with death,
When your skies change again: the rougher hand
Is safer: on to the tents: take up the Prince.'
He rose, and while each ear was pricked to attend
A tempest, through the cloud that dimmed her broke
A genial warmth and light once more, and shone
Through glittering drops on her sad friend.
'Come hither.
O Psyche,' she cried out, 'embrace me, come,
Quick while I melt; make reconcilement sure
With one that cannot keep her mind an hour:
Come to the hollow hear they slander so!
Kiss and be friends, like children being chid!
784
~I~ seem no more: ~I~ want forgiveness too:
I should have had to do with none but maids,
That have no links with men. Ah false but dear,
Dear traitor, too much loved, why?--why?--Yet see,
Before these kings we embrace you yet once more
With all forgiveness, all oblivion,
And trust, not love, you less.
And now, O sire,
Grant me your son, to nurse, to wait upon him,
Like mine own brother. For my debt to him,
This nightmare weight of gratitude, I know it;
Taunt me no more: yourself and yours shall have
Free adit; we will scatter all our maids
Till happier times each to her proper hearth:
What use to keep them here--now? grant my prayer.
Help, father, brother, help; speak to the king:
Thaw this male nature to some touch of that
Which kills me with myself, and drags me down
From my fixt height to mob me up with all
The soft and milky rabble of womankind,
Poor weakling even as they are.'
Passionate tears
Followed: the king replied not: Cyril said:
'Your brother, Lady,--Florian,--ask for him
Of your great head--for he is wounded too-That you may tend upon him with the prince.'
'Ay so,' said Ida with a bitter smile,
'Our laws are broken: let him enter too.'
Then Violet, she that sang the mournful song,
And had a cousin tumbled on the plain,
Petitioned too for him. 'Ay so,' she said,
'I stagger in the stream: I cannot keep
My heart an eddy from the brawling hour:
We break our laws with ease, but let it be.'
'Ay so?' said Blanche: 'Amazed am I to her
Your Highness: but your Highness breaks with ease
The law your Highness did not make: 'twas I.
I had been wedded wife, I knew mankind,
And blocked them out; but these men came to woo
Your Highness--verily I think to win.'
So she, and turned askance a wintry eye:
785
But Ida with a voice, that like a bell
Tolled by an earthquake in a trembling tower,
Rang ruin, answered full of grief and scorn.
'Fling our doors wide! all, all, not one, but all,
Not only he, but by my mother's soul,
Whatever man lies wounded, friend or foe,
Shall enter, if he will. Let our girls flit,
Till the storm die! but had you stood by us,
The roar that breaks the Pharos from his base
Had left us rock. She fain would sting us too,
But shall not. Pass, and mingle with your likes.
We brook no further insult but are gone.'
She turned; the very nape of her white neck
Was rosed with indignation: but the Prince
Her brother came; the king her father charmed
Her wounded soul with words: nor did mine own
Refuse her proffer, lastly gave his hand.
Then us they lifted up, dead weights, and bare
Straight to the doors: to them the doors gave way
Groaning, and in the Vestal entry shrieked
The virgin marble under iron heels:
And on they moved and gained the hall, and there
Rested: but great the crush was, and each base,
To left and right, of those tall columns drowned
In silken fluctuation and the swarm
Of female whisperers: at the further end
Was Ida by the throne, the two great cats
Close by her, like supporters on a shield,
Bow-backed with fear: but in the centre stood
The common men with rolling eyes; amazed
They glared upon the women, and aghast
The women stared at these, all silent, save
When armour clashed or jingled, while the day,
Descending, struck athwart the hall, and shot
A flying splendour out of brass and steel,
That o'er the statues leapt from head to head,
Now fired an angry Pallas on the helm,
Now set a wrathful Dian's moon on flame,
And now and then an echo started up,
And shuddering fled from room to room, and died
786
Of fright in far apartments.
Then the voice
Of Ida sounded, issuing ordinance:
And me they bore up the broad stairs, and through
The long-laid galleries past a hundred doors
To one deep chamber shut from sound, and due
To languid limbs and sickness; left me in it;
And others otherwhere they laid; and all
That afternoon a sound arose of hoof
And chariot, many a maiden passing home
Till happier times; but some were left of those
Held sagest, and the great lords out and in,
From those two hosts that lay beside the walls,
Walked at their will, and everything was changed.
Ask me no more: the moon may draw the sea;
The cloud may stoop from heaven and take the shape
With fold to fold, of mountain or of cape;
But O too fond, when have I answered thee?
Ask me no more.
Ask me no more: what answer should I give?
I love not hollow cheek or faded eye:
Yet, O my friend, I will not have thee die!
Ask me no more, lest I should bid thee live;
Ask me no more.
Ask me no more: thy fate and mine are sealed:
I strove against the stream and all in vain:
Let the great river take me to the main:
No more, dear love, for at a touch I yield;
Ask me no more.
~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
1045:The House Of Dust: Complete
I.
The sun goes down in a cold pale flare of light.
The trees grow dark: the shadows lean to the east:
And lights wink out through the windows, one by one.
A clamor of frosty sirens mourns at the night.
Pale slate-grey clouds whirl up from the sunken sun.
And the wandering one, the inquisitive dreamer of dreams,
The eternal asker of answers, stands in the street,
And lifts his palms for the first cold ghost of rain.
The purple lights leap down the hill before him.
The gorgeous night has begun again.
'I will ask them all, I will ask them all their dreams,
I will hold my light above them and seek their faces.
I will hear them whisper, invisible in their veins . . .'
The eternal asker of answers becomes as the darkness,
Or as a wind blown over a myriad forest,
Or as the numberless voices of long-drawn rains.
We hear him and take him among us, like a wind of music,
Like the ghost of a music we have somewhere heard;
We crowd through the streets in a dazzle of pallid lamplight,
We pour in a sinister wave, ascend a stair,
With laughter and cry, and word upon murmured word;
We flow, we descend, we turn . . . and the eternal dreamer
Moves among us like light, like evening air . . .
Good-night! Good-night! Good-night! We go our ways,
The rain runs over the pavement before our feet,
The cold rain falls, the rain sings.
We walk, we run, we ride. We turn our faces
To what the eternal evening brings.
Our hands are hot and raw with the stones we have laid,
We have built a tower of stone high into the sky,
We have built a city of towers.
162
Our hands are light, they are singing with emptiness.
Our souls are light; they have shaken a burden of hours . . .
What did we build it for? Was it all a dream? . . .
Ghostly above us in lamplight the towers gleam . . .
And after a while they will fall to dust and rain;
Or else we will tear them down with impatient hands;
And hew rock out of the earth, and build them again.
II.
One, from his high bright window in a tower,
Leans out, as evening falls,
And sees the advancing curtain of the shower
Splashing its silver on roofs and walls:
Sees how, swift as a shadow, it crosses the city,
And murmurs beyond far walls to the sea,
Leaving a glimmer of water in the dark canyons,
And silver falling from eave and tree.
One, from his high bright window, looking down,
Peers like a dreamer over the rain-bright town,
And thinks its towers are like a dream.
The western windows flame in the sun's last flare,
Pale roofs begin to gleam.
Looking down from a window high in a wall
He sees us all;
Lifting our pallid faces towards the rain,
Searching the sky, and going our ways again,
Standing in doorways, waiting under the trees . . .
There, in the high bright window he dreams, and sees
What we are blind to,—we who mass and crowd
From wall to wall in the darkening of a cloud.
The gulls drift slowly above the city of towers,
Over the roofs to the darkening sea they fly;
Night falls swiftly on an evening of rain.
The yellow lamps wink one by one again.
The towers reach higher and blacker against the sky.
163
III.
One, where the pale sea foamed at the yellow sand,
With wave upon slowly shattering wave,
Turned to the city of towers as evening fell;
And slowly walked by the darkening road toward it;
And saw how the towers darkened against the sky;
And across the distance heard the toll of a bell.
Along the darkening road he hurried alone,
With his eyes cast down,
And thought how the streets were hoarse with a tide of people,
With clamor of voices, and numberless faces . . .
And it seemed to him, of a sudden, that he would drown
Here in the quiet of evening air,
These empty and voiceless places . . .
And he hurried towards the city, to enter there.
Along the darkening road, between tall trees
That made a sinister whisper, loudly he walked.
Behind him, sea-gulls dipped over long grey seas.
Before him, numberless lovers smiled and talked.
And death was observed with sudden cries,
And birth with laughter and pain.
And the trees grew taller and blacker against the skies
And night came down again.
IV.
Up high black walls, up sombre terraces,
Clinging like luminous birds to the sides of cliffs,
The yellow lights went climbing towards the sky.
From high black walls, gleaming vaguely with rain,
Each yellow light looked down like a golden eye.
They trembled from coign to coign, and tower to tower,
Along high terraces quicker than dream they flew.
And some of them steadily glowed, and some soon vanished,
And some strange shadows threw.
And behind them all the ghosts of thoughts went moving,
164
Restlessly moving in each lamplit room,
From chair to mirror, from mirror to fire;
From some, the light was scarcely more than a gloom:
From some, a dazzling desire.
And there was one, beneath black eaves, who thought,
Combing with lifted arms her golden hair,
Of the lover who hurried towards her through the night;
And there was one who dreamed of a sudden death
As she blew out her light.
And
And
And
And
And
there was one who turned from clamoring streets,
walked in lamplit gardens among black trees,
looked at the windy sky,
thought with terror how stones and roots would freeze
birds in the dead boughs cry . . .
And she hurried back, as snow fell, mixed with rain,
To mingle among the crowds again,
To jostle beneath blue lamps along the street;
And lost herself in the warm bright coiling dream,
With a sound of murmuring voices and shuffling feet.
And one, from his high bright window looking down
On luminous chasms that cleft the basalt town,
Hearing a sea-like murmur rise,
Desired to leave his dream, descend from the tower,
And drown in waves of shouts and laughter and cries.
V.
The snow floats down upon us, mingled with rain . . .
It eddies around pale lilac lamps, and falls
Down golden-windowed walls.
We were all born of flesh, in a flare of pain,
We do not remember the red roots whence we rose,
But we know that we rose and walked, that after a while
We shall lie down again.
The snow floats down upon us, we turn, we turn,
Through gorges filled with light we sound and flow . . .
165
One is struck down and hurt, we crowd about him,
We bear him away, gaze after his listless body;
But whether he lives or dies we do not know.
One of us sings in the street, and we listen to him;
The words ring over us like vague bells of sorrow.
He sings of a house he lived in long ago.
It is strange; this house of dust was the house I lived in;
The house you lived in, the house that all of us know.
And coiling slowly about him, and laughing at him,
And throwing him pennies, we bear away
A mournful echo of other times and places,
And follow a dream . . . a dream that will not stay.
Down long broad flights of lamplit stairs we flow;
Noisy, in scattered waves, crowding and shouting;
In broken slow cascades.
The gardens extend before us . . . We spread out swiftly;
Trees are above us, and darkness. The canyon fades . . .
And we recall, with a gleaming stab of sadness,
Vaguely and incoherently, some dream
Of a world we came from, a world of sun-blue hills . . .
A black wood whispers around us, green eyes gleam;
Someone cries in the forest, and someone kills.
We
We
We
We
We
flow to the east, to the white-lined shivering sea;
reach to the west, where the whirling sun went down;
close our eyes to music in bright cafees.
diverge from clamorous streets to streets that are silent.
loaf where the wind-spilled fountain plays.
And, growing tired, we turn aside at last,
Remember our secret selves, seek out our towers,
Lay weary hands on the banisters, and climb;
Climbing, each, to his little four-square dream
Of love or lust or beauty or death or crime.
VI.
Over the darkened city, the city of towers,
166
The city of a thousand gates,
Over the gleaming terraced roofs, the huddled towers,
Over a somnolent whisper of loves and hates,
The slow wind flows, drearily streams and falls,
With a mournful sound down rain-dark walls.
On one side purples the lustrous dusk of the sea,
And dreams in white at the city's feet;
On one side sleep the plains, with heaped-up hills.
Oaks and beeches whisper in rings about it.
Above the trees are towers where dread bells beat.
The fisherman draws his streaming net from the sea
And sails toward the far-off city, that seems
Like one vague tower.
The dark bow plunges to foam on blue-black waves,
And shrill rain seethes like a ghostly music about him
In a quiet shower.
Rain with a shrill sings on the lapsing waves;
Rain thrills over the roofs again;
Like a shadow of shifting silver it crosses the city;
The lamps in the streets are streamed with rain;
And sparrows complain beneath deep eaves,
And among whirled leaves
The sea-gulls, blowing from tower to lower tower,
From wall to remoter wall,
Skim with the driven rain to the rising sea-sound
And close grey wings and fall . . .
. . . Hearing great rain above me, I now remember
A girl who stood by the door and shut her eyes:
Her pale cheeks glistened with rain, she stood and shivered.
Into a forest of silver she vanished slowly . . .
Voices about me rise . . .
Voices clear and silvery, voices of raindrops,—
'We struck with silver claws, we struck her down.
We are the ghosts of the singing furies . . . '
A chorus of elfin voices blowing about me
Weaves to a babel of sound. Each cries a secret.
I run among them, reach out vain hands, and drown.
167
'I am the one who stood beside you and smiled,
Thinking your face so strangely young . . . '
'I am the one who loved you but did not dare.'
'I am the one you followed through crowded streets,
The one who escaped you, the one with red-gleamed hair.'
'I am the one you saw to-day, who fell
Senseless before you, hearing a certain bell:
A bell that broke great memories in my brain.'
'I am the one who passed unnoticed before you,
Invisible, in a cloud of secret pain.'
'I am the one who suddenly cried, beholding
The face of a certain man on the dazzling screen.
They wrote me that he was dead. It was long ago.
I walked in the streets for a long while, hearing nothing,
And returned to see it again. And it was so.'
Weave, weave, weave, you streaks of rain!
I am dissolved and woven again . . .
Thousands of faces rise and vanish before me.
Thousands of voices weave in the rain.
'I am the one who rode beside you, blinking
At a dazzle of golden lights.
Tempests of music swept me: I was thinking
Of the gorgeous promise of certain nights:
Of the woman who suddenly smiled at me this day,
Smiled in a certain delicious sidelong way,
And turned, as she reached the door,
To smile once more . . .
Her hands are whiter than snow on midnight water.
Her throat is golden and full of golden laughter,
Her eyes are strange as the stealth of the moon
On a night in June . . .
She runs among whistling leaves; I hurry after;
She dances in dreams over white-waved water;
Her body is white and fragrant and cool,
Magnolia petals that float on a white-starred pool . . .
I have dreamed of her, dreaming for many nights
Of a broken music and golden lights,
168
Of broken webs of silver, heavily falling
Between my hands and their white desire:
And dark-leaved boughs, edged with a golden radiance,
Dipping to screen a fire . . .
I dream that I walk with her beneath high trees,
But as I lean to kiss her face,
She is blown aloft on wind, I catch at leaves,
And run in a moonless place;
And I hear a crashing of terrible rocks flung down,
And shattering trees and cracking walls,
And a net of intense white flame roars over the town,
And someone cries; and darkness falls . . .
But now she has leaned and smiled at me,
My veins are afire with music,
Her eyes have kissed me, my body is turned to light;
I shall dream to her secret heart tonight . . . '
He rises and moves away, he says no word,
He folds his evening paper and turns away;
I rush through the dark with rows of lamplit faces;
Fire bells peal, and some of us turn to listen,
And some sit motionless in their accustomed places.
Cold rain lashes the car-roof, scurries in gusts,
Streams down the windows in waves and ripples of lustre;
The lamps in the streets are distorted and strange.
Someone takes his watch from his pocket and yawns.
One peers out in the night for the place to change.
Rain . . . rain . . . rain . . . we are buried in rain,
It will rain forever, the swift wheels hiss through water,
Pale sheets of water gleam in the windy street.
The pealing of bells is lost in a drive of rain-drops.
Remote and hurried the great bells beat.
'I am the one whom life so shrewdly betrayed,
Misfortune dogs me, it always hunted me down.
And to-day the woman I love lies dead.
I gave her roses, a ring with opals;
These hands have touched her head.
'I bound her to me in all soft ways,
169
I bound her to me in a net of days,
Yet now she has gone in silence and said no word.
How can we face these dazzling things, I ask you?
There is no use: we cry: and are not heard.
'They cover a body with roses . . . I shall not see it . . .
Must one return to the lifeless walls of a city
Whose soul is charred by fire? . . . '
His eyes are closed, his lips press tightly together.
Wheels hiss beneath us. He yields us our desire.
'No, do not stare so—he is weak with grief,
He cannot face you, he turns his eyes aside;
He is confused with pain.
I suffered this. I know. It was long ago . . .
He closes his eyes and drowns in death again.'
The wind hurls blows at the rain-starred glistening windows,
The wind shrills down from the half-seen walls.
We flow on the mournful wind in a dream of dying;
And at last a silence falls.
VII.
Midnight; bells toll, and along the cloud-high towers
The golden lights go out . . .
The yellow windows darken, the shades are drawn,
In thousands of rooms we sleep, we await the dawn,
We lie face down, we dream,
We cry aloud with terror, half rise, or seem
To stare at the ceiling or walls . . .
Midnight . . . the last of shattering bell-notes falls.
A rush of silence whirls over the cloud-high towers,
A vortex of soundless hours.
'The bells have just struck twelve: I should be sleeping.
But I cannot delay any longer to write and tell you.
The woman is dead.
She died—you know the way. Just as we planned.
Smiling, with open sunlit eyes.
Smiling upon the outstretched fatal hand . . .'
170
He folds his letter, steps softly down the stairs.
The doors are closed and silent. A gas-jet flares.
His shadow disturbs a shadow of balustrades.
The door swings shut behind. Night roars above him.
Into the night he fades.
Wind; wind; wind; carving the walls;
Blowing the water that gleams in the street;
Blowing the rain, the sleet.
In the dark alley, an old tree cracks and falls,
Oak-boughs moan in the haunted air;
Lamps blow down with a crash and tinkle of glass . . .
Darkness whistles . . . Wild hours pass . . .
And those whom sleep eludes lie wide-eyed, hearing
Above their heads a goblin night go by;
Children are waked, and cry,
The young girl hears the roar in her sleep, and dreams
That her lover is caught in a burning tower,
She clutches the pillow, she gasps for breath, she screams . . .
And then by degrees her breath grows quiet and slow,
She dreams of an evening, long ago:
Of colored lanterns balancing under trees,
Some of them softly catching afire;
And beneath the lanterns a motionless face she sees,
Golden with lamplight, smiling, serene . . .
The leaves are a pale and glittering green,
The sound of horns blows over the trampled grass,
Shadows of dancers pass . . .
The face smiles closer to hers, she tries to lean
Backward, away, the eyes burn close and strange,
The face is beginning to change,—
It is her lover, she no longer desires to resist,
She is held and kissed.
She closes her eyes, and melts in a seethe of flame . . .
With a smoking ghost of shame . . .
Wind, wind, wind . . . Wind in an enormous brain
Blowing dark thoughts like fallen leaves . . .
The wind shrieks, the wind grieves;
It dashes the leaves on walls, it whirls then again;
171
And the enormous sleeper vaguely and stupidly dreams
And desires to stir, to resist a ghost of pain.
One, whom the city imprisoned because of his cunning,
Who dreamed for years in a tower,
Seizes this hour
Of tumult and wind. He files through the rusted bar,
Leans his face to the rain, laughs up at the night,
Slides down the knotted sheet, swings over the wall,
To fall to the street with a cat-like fall,
Slinks round a quavering rim of windy light,
And at last is gone,
Leaving his empty cell for the pallor of dawn . . .
The mother whose child was buried to-day
Turns her face to the window; her face is grey;
And all her body is cold with the coldness of rain.
He would have grown as easily as a tree,
He would have spread a pleasure of shade above her,
He would have been his father again . . .
His growth was ended by a freezing invisible shadow.
She lies, and does not move, and is stabbed by the rain.
Wind, wind, wind; we toss and dream;
We dream we are clouds and stars, blown in a stream:
Windows rattle above our beds;
We reach vague-gesturing hands, we lift our heads,
Hear sounds far off,—and dream, with quivering breath,
Our curious separate ways through life and death.
VIII.
The white fog creeps from the cold sea over the city,
Over the pale grey tumbled towers,—
And settles among the roofs, the pale grey walls.
Along damp sinuous streets it crawls,
Curls like a dream among the motionless trees
And seems to freeze.
The fog slips ghostlike into a thousand rooms,
Whirls over sleeping faces,
172
Spins in an atomy dance round misty street lamps;
And blows in cloudy waves over open spaces . . .
And one from his high window, looking down,
Peers at the cloud-white town,
And thinks its island towers are like a dream . . .
It seems an enormous sleeper, within whose brain
Laborious shadows revolve and break and gleam.
PART II.
I.
The round red sun heaves darkly out of the sea.
The walls and towers are warmed and gleam.
Sounds go drowsily up from streets and wharves.
The city stirs like one that is half in dream.
And the mist flows up by dazzling walls and windows,
Where one by one we wake and rise.
We gaze at the pale grey lustrous sea a moment,
We rub the darkness from our eyes,
And face our thousand devious secret mornings . . .
And do not see how the pale mist, slowly ascending,
Shaped by the sun, shines like a white-robed dreamer
Compassionate over our towers bending.
There, like one who gazes into a crystal,
He broods upon our city with sombre eyes;
He sees our secret fears vaguely unfolding,
Sees cloudy symbols shape to rise.
Each gleaming point of light is like a seed
Dilating swiftly to coiling fires.
Each cloud becomes a rapidly dimming face,
Each hurrying face records its strange desires.
We descend our separate stairs toward the day,
173
Merge in the somnolent mass that fills the street,
Lift our eyes to the soft blue space of sky,
And walk by the well-known walls with accustomed feet.
II. THE FULFILLED DREAM
More towers must yet be built—more towers destroyed—
Great rocks hoisted in air;
And he must seek his bread in high pale sunlight
With gulls about him, and clouds just over his eyes . . .
And so he did not mention his dream of falling
But drank his coffee in silence, and heard in his ears
That horrible whistle of wind, and felt his breath
Sucked out of him, and saw the tower flash by
And the small tree swell beneath him . . .
He patted his boy on the head, and kissed his wife,
Looked quickly around the room, to remember it,—
And so went out . . . For once, he forgot his pail.
Something had changed—but it was not the street—
The street was just the same—it was himself.
Puddles flashed in the sun. In the pawn-shop door
The same old black cat winked green amber eyes;
The butcher stood by his window tying his apron;
The same men walked beside him, smoking pipes,
Reading the morning paper . . .
He would not yield, he thought, and walk more slowly,
As if he knew for certain he walked to death:
But with his usual pace,—deliberate, firm,
Looking about him calmly, watching the world,
Taking his ease . . . Yet, when he thought again
Of the same dream, now dreamed three separate times,
Always the same, and heard that whistling wind,
And saw the windows flashing upward past him,—
He slowed his pace a little, and thought with horror
How monstrously that small tree thrust to meet him! . . .
He slowed his pace a little and remembered his wife.
Was forty, then, too old for work like this?
Why should it be? He'd never been afraid—
174
His eye was sure, his hand was steady . . .
But dreams had meanings.
He walked more slowly, and looked along the roofs,
All built by men, and saw the pale blue sky;
And suddenly he was dizzy with looking at it,
It seemed to whirl and swim,
It seemed the color of terror, of speed, of death . . .
He lowered his eyes to the stones, he walked more slowly;
His thoughts were blown and scattered like leaves;
He thought of the pail . . . Why, then, was it forgotten?
Because he would not need it?
Then, just as he was grouping his thoughts again
About that drug-store corner, under an arc-lamp,
Where first he met the girl whom he would marry,—
That blue-eyed innocent girl, in a soft blouse,—
He waved his hand for signal, and up he went
In the dusty chute that hugged the wall;
Above the tree; from girdered floor to floor;
Above the flattening roofs, until the sea
Lay wide and waved before him . . . And then he stepped
Giddily out, from that security,
To the red rib of iron against the sky,
And walked along it, feeling it sing and tremble;
And looking down one instant, saw the tree
Just as he dreamed it was; and looked away,
And up again, feeling his blood go wild.
He gave the signal; the long girder swung
Closer to him, dropped clanging into place,
Almost pushing him off. Pneumatic hammers
Began their madhouse clatter, the white-hot rivets
Were tossed from below and deftly caught in pails;
He signalled again, and wiped his mouth, and thought
A place so high in the air should be more quiet.
The tree, far down below, teased at his eyes,
Teased at the corners of them, until he looked,
And felt his body go suddenly small and light;
Felt his brain float off like a dwindling vapor;
And heard a whistle of wind, and saw a tree
Come plunging up to him, and thought to himself,
'By God—I'm done for now, the dream was right . . .'
175
III. INTERLUDE
The warm sun dreams in the dust, the warm sun falls
On bright red roofs and walls;
The trees in the park exhale a ghost of rain;
We go from door to door in the streets again,
Talking, laughing, dreaming, turning our faces,
Recalling other times and places . . .
We crowd, not knowing why, around a gate,
We crowd together and wait,
A stretcher is carried out, voices are stilled,
The ambulance drives away.
We watch its roof flash by, hear someone say
'A man fell off the building and was killed—
Fell right into a barrel . . .' We turn again
Among the frightened eyes of white-faced men,
And go our separate ways, each bearing with him
A thing he tries, but vainly, to forget,—
A sickened crowd, a stretcher red and wet.
A hurdy-gurdy sings in the crowded street,
The golden notes skip over the sunlit stones,
Wings are upon our feet.
The sun seems warmer, the winding street more bright,
Sparrows come whirring down in a cloud of light.
We bear our dreams among us, bear them all,
Like hurdy-gurdy music they rise and fall,
Climb to beauty and die.
The wandering lover dreams of his lover's mouth,
And smiles at the hostile sky.
The broker smokes his pipe, and sees a fortune.
The murderer hears a cry.
IV. NIGHTMARE
'Draw three cards, and I will tell your future . . .
Draw three cards, and lay them down,
Rest your palms upon them, stare at the crystal,
And think of time . . . My father was a clown,
176
My mother was a gypsy out of Egypt;
And she was gotten with child in a strange way;
And I was born in a cold eclipse of the moon,
With the future in my eyes as clear as day.'
I sit before the gold-embroidered curtain
And think her face is like a wrinkled desert.
The crystal burns in lamplight beneath my eyes.
A dragon slowly coils on the scaly curtain.
Upon a scarlet cloth a white skull lies.
'Your hand is on the hand that holds three lilies.
You will live long, love many times.
I see a dark girl here who once betrayed you.
I see a shadow of secret crimes.
'There was a man who came intent to kill you,
And hid behind a door and waited for you;
There was a woman who smiled at you and lied.
There was a golden girl who loved you, begged you,
Crawled after you, and died.
'There is a ghost of murder in your blood—
Coming or past, I know not which.
And here is danger—a woman with sea-green eyes,
And white-skinned as a witch . . .'
The words hiss into me, like raindrops falling
On sleepy fire . . . She smiles a meaning smile.
Suspicion eats my brain; I ask a question;
Something is creeping at me, something vile;
And suddenly on the wall behind her head
I see a monstrous shadow strike and spread,
The lamp puffs out, a great blow crashes down.
I plunge through the curtain, run through dark to the street,
And hear swift steps retreat . . .
The shades are drawn, the door is locked behind me.
Behind the door I hear a hammer sounding.
I walk in a cloud of wonder; I am glad.
I mingle among the crowds; my heart is pounding;
177
You do not guess the adventure I have had! . . .
Yet you, too, all have had your dark adventures,
Your sudden adventures, or strange, or sweet . . .
My peril goes out from me, is blown among you.
We loiter, dreaming together, along the street.
V. RETROSPECT
Round white clouds roll slowly above the housetops,
Over the clear red roofs they flow and pass.
A flock of pigeons rises with blue wings flashing,
Rises with whistle of wings, hovers an instant,
And settles slowly again on the tarnished grass.
And one old man looks down from a dusty window
And sees the pigeons circling about the fountain
And desires once more to walk among those trees.
Lovers walk in the noontime by that fountain.
Pigeons dip their beaks to drink from the water.
And soon the pond must freeze.
The light wind blows to his ears a sound of laughter,
Young men shuffle their feet, loaf in the sunlight;
A girl's laugh rings like a silver bell.
But clearer than all these sounds is a sound he hears
More in his secret heart than in his ears,—
A hammer's steady crescendo, like a knell.
He hears the snarl of pineboards under the plane,
The rhythmic saw, and then the hammer again,—
Playing with delicate strokes that sombre scale . . .
And the fountain dwindles, the sunlight seems to pale.
Time is a dream, he thinks, a destroying dream;
It lays great cities in dust, it fills the seas;
It covers the face of beauty, and tumbles walls.
Where was the woman he loved? Where was his youth?
Where was the dream that burned his brain like fire?
Even a dream grows grey at last and falls.
He opened his book once more, beside the window,
178
And read the printed words upon that page.
The sunlight touched his hand; his eyes moved slowly,
The quiet words enchanted time and age.
'Death is never an ending, death is a change;
Death is beautiful, for death is strange;
Death is one dream out of another flowing;
Death is a chorded music, softly going
By sweet transition from key to richer key.
Death is a meeting place of sea and sea.'
VI. ADELE AND DAVIS
She turned her head on the pillow, and cried once more.
And drawing a shaken breath, and closing her eyes,
To shut out, if she could, this dingy room,
The wigs and costumes scattered around the floor,—
Yellows and greens in the dark,—she walked again
Those nightmare streets which she had walked so often . . .
Here, at a certain corner, under an arc-lamp,
Blown by a bitter wind, she stopped and looked
In through the brilliant windows of a drug-store,
And wondered if she dared to ask for poison:
But it was late, few customers were there,
The eyes of all the clerks would freeze upon her,
And she would wilt, and cry . . . Here, by the river,
She listened to the water slapping the wall,
And felt queer fascination in its blackness:
But it was cold, the little waves looked cruel,
The stars were keen, and a windy dash of spray
Struck her cheek, and withered her veins . . . And so
She dragged herself once more to home, and bed.
Paul hadn't guessed it yet—though twice, already,
She'd fainted—once, the first time, on the stage.
So she must tell him soon—or else—get out . . .
How could she say it? That was the hideous thing.
She'd rather die than say it! . . . and all the trouble,
Months when she couldn't earn a cent, and then,
If he refused to marry her . . . well, what?
She saw him laughing, making a foolish joke,
179
His grey eyes turning quickly; and the words
Fled from her tongue . . . She saw him sitting silent,
Brooding over his morning coffee, maybe,
And tried again . . . she bit her lips, and trembled,
And looked away, and said . . . 'Say Paul, boy,—listen—
There's something I must tell you . . . ' There she stopped,
Wondering what he'd say . . . What would he say?
'Spring it, kid! Don't look so serious!'
'But what I've got to say—IS—serious!'
Then she could see how, suddenly, he would sober,
His eyes would darken, he'd look so terrifying—
He always did—and what could she do but cry?
Perhaps, then, he would guess—perhaps he wouldn't.
And if he didn't, but asked her 'What's the matter?'—
She knew she'd never tell—just say she was sick . . .
And after that, when would she dare again?
And what would he do—even suppose she told him?
If it were Felix! If it were only Felix!—
She wouldn't mind so much. But as it was,
Bitterness choked her, she had half a mind
To pay out Felix for never having liked her,
By making people think that it was he . . .
She'd write a letter to someone, before she died,—
Just saying 'Felix did it—and wouldn't marry.'
And then she'd die . . . But that was hard on Paul . . .
Paul would never forgive her—he'd never forgive her!
Sometimes she almost thought Paul really loved her . . .
She saw him look reproachfully at her coffin.
And then she closed her eyes and walked again
Those nightmare streets that she had walked so often:
Under an arc-lamp swinging in the wind
She stood, and stared in through a drug-store window,
Watching a clerk wrap up a little pill-box.
But it was late. No customers were there,—
Pitiless eyes would freeze her secret in her!
And then—what poison would she dare to ask for?
And if they asked her why, what would she say?
VII. TWO LOVERS: OVERTONES
180
Two lovers, here at the corner, by the steeple,
Two lovers blow together like music blowing:
And the crowd dissolves about them like a sea.
Recurring waves of sound break vaguely about them,
They drift from wall to wall, from tree to tree.
'Well, am I late?' Upward they look and laugh,
They look at the great clock's golden hands,
They laugh and talk, not knowing what they say:
Only, their words like music seem to play;
And seeming to walk, they tread strange sarabands.
'I brought you this . . . ' the soft words float like stars
Down the smooth heaven of her memory.
She stands again by a garden wall,
The peach tree is in bloom, pink blossoms fall,
Water sings from an opened tap, the bees
Glisten and murmur among the trees.
Someone calls from the house. She does not answer.
Backward she leans her head,
And dreamily smiles at the peach-tree leaves, wherethrough
She sees an infinite May sky spread
A vault profoundly blue.
The voice from the house fades far away,
The glistening leaves more vaguely ripple and sway . .
The tap is closed, the water ceases to hiss . . .
Silence . . . blue sky . . . and then, 'I brought you this . . . '
She turns again, and smiles . . . He does not know
She smiles from long ago . . .
She turns to him and smiles . . . Sunlight above him
Roars like a vast invisible sea,
Gold is beaten before him, shrill bells of silver;
He is released of weight, his body is free,
He lifts his arms to swim,
Dark years like sinister tides coil under him . . .
The lazy sea-waves crumble along the beach
With a whirring sound like wind in bells,
He lies outstretched on the yellow wind-worn sands
Reaching his lazy hands
Among the golden grains and sea-white shells . . .
181
'One white rose . . . or is it pink, to-day?'
They pause and smile, not caring what they say,
If only they may talk.
The crowd flows past them like dividing waters.
Dreaming they stand, dreaming they walk.
'Pink,—to-day!'—Face turns to dream-bright face,
Green leaves rise round them, sunshine settles upon them,
Water, in drops of silver, falls from the rose.
She smiles at a face that smiles through leaves from the mirror.
She breathes the fragrance; her dark eyes close . . .
Time is dissolved, it blows like a little dust:
Time, like a flurry of rain,
Patters and passes, starring the window-pane.
Once, long ago, one night,
She saw the lightning, with long blue quiver of light,
Ripping the darkness . . . and as she turned in terror
A soft face leaned above her, leaned softly down,
Softly around her a breath of roses was blown,
She sank in waves of quiet, she seemed to float
In a sea of silence . . . and soft steps grew remote . .
'Well, let us walk in the park . . . The sun is warm,
We'll sit on a bench and talk . . .' They turn and glide,
The crowd of faces wavers and breaks and flows.
'Look how the oak-tops turn to gold in the sunlight!
Look how the tower is changed and glows!'
Two lovers move in the crowd like a link of music,
We press upon them, we hold them, and let them pass;
A chord of music strikes us and straight we tremble;
We tremble like wind-blown grass.
What was this dream we had, a dream of music,
Music that rose from the opening earth like magic
And shook its beauty upon us and died away?
The long cold streets extend once more before us.
The red sun drops, the walls grow grey.
VIII. THE BOX WITH SILVER HANDLES
182
Well,—it was two days after my husband died—
Two days! And the earth still raw above him.
And I was sweeping the carpet in their hall.
In number four—the room with the red wall-paper—
Some chorus girls and men were singing that song
'They'll soon be lighting candles
Round a box with silver handles'—and hearing them sing it
I started to cry. Just then he came along
And stopped on the stairs and turned and looked at me,
And took the cigar from his mouth and sort of smiled
And said, 'Say, what's the matter?' and then came down
Where I was leaning against the wall,
And touched my shoulder, and put his arm around me . . .
And I was so sad, thinking about it,—
Thinking that it was raining, and a cold night,
With Jim so unaccustomed to being dead,—
That I was happy to have him sympathize,
To feel his arm, and leaned against him and cried.
And before I knew it, he got me into a room
Where a table was set, and no one there,
And sat me down on a sofa, and held me close,
And talked to me, telling me not to cry,
That it was all right, he'd look after me,—
But not to cry, my eyes were getting red,
Which didn't make me pretty. And he was so nice,
That when he turned my face between his hands,
And looked at me, with those blue eyes of his,
And smiled, and leaned, and kissed me—
Somehow I couldn't tell him not to do it,
Somehow I didn't mind, I let him kiss me,
And closed my eyes! . . . Well, that was how it started.
For when my heart was eased with crying, and grief
Had passed and left me quiet, somehow it seemed
As if it wasn't honest to change my mind,
To send him away, or say I hadn't meant it—
And, anyway, it seemed so hard to explain!
And so we sat and talked, not talking much,
But meaning as much in silence as in words,
There in that empty room with palms about us,
That private dining-room . . . And as we sat there
I felt my future changing, day by day,
183
With unknown streets opening left and right,
New streets with farther lights, new taller houses,
Doors swinging into hallways filled with light,
Half-opened luminous windows, with white curtains
Streaming out in the night, and sudden music,—
And thinking of this, and through it half remembering
A quick and horrible death, my husband's eyes,
The broken-plastered walls, my boy asleep,—
It seemed as if my brain would break in two.
My voice began to tremble . . . and when I stood,
And told him I must go, and said good-night—
I couldn't see the end. How would it end?
Would he return to-morrow? Or would he not?
And did I want him to—or would I rather
Look for another job?—He took my shoulders
Between his hands, and looked down into my eyes,
And smiled, and said good-night. If he had kissed me,
That would have—well, I don't know; but he didn't . .
And so I went downstairs, then, half elated,
Hoping to close the door before that party
In number four should sing that song again—
'They'll soon be lighting candles round a box with silver handles'—
And sure enough, I did. I faced the darkness.
And my eyes were filled with tears. And I was happy.
IX. INTERLUDE
The days, the nights, flow one by one above us,
The hours go silently over our lifted faces,
We are like dreamers who walk beneath a sea.
Beneath high walls we flow in the sun together.
We sleep, we wake, we laugh, we pursue, we flee.
We sit at tables and sip our morning coffee,
We read the papers for tales of lust or crime.
The door swings shut behind the latest comer.
We set our watches, regard the time.
What have we done? I close my eyes, remember
The great machine whose sinister brain before me
Smote and smote with a rhythmic beat.
184
My hands have torn down walls, the stone and plaster.
I dropped great beams to the dusty street.
My eyes are worn with measuring cloths of purple,
And golden cloths, and wavering cloths, and pale.
I dream of a crowd of faces, white with menace.
Hands reach up to tear me. My brain will fail.
Here, where the walls go down beneath our picks,
These walls whose windows gap against the sky,
Atom by atom of flesh and brain and marble
Will build a glittering tower before we die . . .
The young boy whistles, hurrying down the street,
The young girl hums beneath her breath.
One goes out to beauty, and does not know it.
And one goes out to death.
X. SUDDEN DEATH
'Number four—the girl who died on the table—
The girl with golden hair—'
The purpling body lies on the polished marble.
We open the throat, and lay the thyroid bare . . .
One, who held the ether-cone, remembers
Her dark blue frightened eyes.
He heard the sharp breath quiver, and saw her breast
More hurriedly fall and rise.
Her hands made futile gestures, she turned her head
Fighting for breath; her cheeks were flushed to scarlet,—
And, suddenly, she lay dead.
And all the dreams that hurried along her veins
Came to the darkness of a sudden wall.
Confusion ran among them, they whirled and clamored,
They fell, they rose, they struck, they shouted,
Till at last a pallor of silence hushed them all.
What was her name? Where had she walked that morning?
Through what dark forest came her feet?
185
Along what sunlit walls, what peopled street?
Backward he dreamed along a chain of days,
He saw her go her strange and secret ways,
Waking and sleeping, noon and night.
She sat by a mirror, braiding her golden hair.
She read a story by candlelight.
Her shadow ran before her along the street,
She walked with rhythmic feet,
Turned a corner, descended a stair.
She bought a paper, held it to scan the headlines,
Smiled for a moment at sea-gulls high in sunlight,
And drew deep breaths of air.
Days passed, bright clouds of days. Nights passed. And music
Murmured within the walls of lighted windows.
She lifted her face to the light and danced.
The dancers wreathed and grouped in moving patterns,
Clustered, receded, streamed, advanced.
Her dress was purple, her slippers were golden,
Her eyes were blue; and a purple orchid
Opened its golden heart on her breast . . .
She leaned to the surly languor of lazy music,
Leaned on her partner's arm to rest.
The violins were weaving a weft of silver,
The horns were weaving a lustrous brede of gold,
And time was caught in a glistening pattern,
Time, too elusive to hold . . .
Shadows of leaves fell over her face,—and sunlight:
She turned her face away.
Nearer she moved to a crouching darkness
With every step and day.
Death, who at first had thought of her only an instant,
At a great distance, across the night,
Smiled from a window upon her, and followed her slowly
From purple light to light.
Once, in her dreams, he spoke out clearly, crying,
186
'I am the murderer, death.
I am the lover who keeps his appointment
At the doors of breath!'
She rose and stared at her own reflection,
Half dreading there to find
The dark-eyed ghost, waiting beside her,
Or reaching from behind
To lay pale hands upon her shoulders . . .
Or was this in her mind? . . .
She combed her hair. The sunlight glimmered
Along the tossing strands.
Was there a stillness in this hair,—
A quiet in these hands?
Death was a dream. It could not change these eyes,
Blow out their light, or turn this mouth to dust.
She combed her hair and sang. She would live forever.
Leaves flew past her window along a gust . . .
And graves were dug in the earth, and coffins passed,
And music ebbed with the ebbing hours.
And dreams went along her veins, and scattering clouds
Threw streaming shadows on walls and towers.
XI.
Snow falls. The sky is grey, and sullenly glares
With purple lights in the canyoned street.
The fiery sign on the dark tower wreathes and flares . . .
The trodden grass in the park is covered with white,
The streets grow silent beneath our feet . . .
The city dreams, it forgets its past to-night.
And one, from his high bright window looking down
Over the enchanted whiteness of the town,
Seeing through whirls of white the vague grey towers,
Desires like this to forget what will not pass,
The littered papers, the dust, the tarnished grass,
Grey death, stale ugliness, and sodden hours.
Deep in his heart old bells are beaten again,
187
Slurred bells of grief and pain,
Dull echoes of hideous times and poisonous places.
He desires to drown in a cold white peace of snow.
He desires to forget a million faces . . .
In one room breathes a woman who dies of hunger.
The clock ticks slowly and stops. And no one winds it.
In one room fade grey violets in a vase.
Snow flakes faintly hiss and melt on the window.
In one room, minute by minute, the flutist plays
The lamplit page of music, the tireless scales.
His hands are trembling, his short breath fails.
In one room, silently, lover looks upon lover,
And thinks the air is fire.
The drunkard swears and touches the harlot's heartstrings
With the sudden hand of desire.
And
And
And
And
one goes late in the streets, and thinks of murder;
one lies staring, and thinks of death.
one, who has suffered, clenches her hands despairing,
holds her breath . . .
Who are all these, who flow in the veins of the city,
Coil and revolve and dream,
Vanish or gleam?
Some mount up to the brain and flower in fire.
Some are destroyed; some die; some slowly stream.
And
And
And
And
And
the new are born who desire to destroy the old;
fires are kindled and quenched; and dreams are broken,
walls flung down . . .
the slow night whirls in snow over towers of dreamers,
whiteness hushes the town.
PART III
188
As evening falls,
And the yellow lights leap one by one
Along high walls;
And along black streets that glisten as if with rain,
The muted city seems
Like one in a restless sleep, who lies and dreams
Of vague desires, and memories, and half-forgotten pain . . .
Along dark veins, like lights the quick dreams run,
Flash, are extinguished, flash again,
To mingle and glow at last in the enormous brain
And die away . . .
As evening falls,
A dream dissolves these insubstantial walls,—
A myriad secretly gliding lights lie bare . . .
The lovers rise, the harlot combs her hair,
The dead man's face grows blue in the dizzy lamplight,
The watchman climbs the stair . . .
The bank defaulter leers at a chaos of figures,
And runs among them, and is beaten down;
The sick man coughs and hears the chisels ringing;
The tired clown
Sees the enormous crowd, a million faces,
Motionless in their places,
Ready to laugh, and seize, and crush and tear . . .
The dancer smooths her hair,
Laces her golden slippers, and runs through the door
To dance once more,
Hearing swift music like an enchantment rise,
Feeling the praise of a thousand eyes.
As darkness falls
The walls grow luminous and warm, the walls
Tremble and glow with the lives within them moving,
Moving like music, secret and rich and warm.
How shall we live tonight? Where shall we turn?
To what new light or darkness yearn?
A thousand winding stairs lead down before us;
And one by one in myriads we descend
By lamplit flowered walls, long balustrades,
Through half-lit halls which reach no end.
189
II. THE SCREEN MAIDEN
You read—what is it, then that you are reading?
What music moves so silently in your mind?
Your bright hand turns the page.
I watch you from my window, unsuspected:
You move in an alien land, a silent age . . .
. . . The poet—what was his name—? Tokkei—Tokkei—
The poet walked alone in a cold late rain,
And thought his grief was like the crying of sea-birds;
For his lover was dead, he never would love again.
Rain in the dreams of the mind—rain forever—
Rain in the sky of the heart—rain in the willows—
But then he saw this face, this face like flame,
This quiet lady, this portrait by Hiroshigi;
And took it home with him; and with it came
What unexpected changes, subtle as weather!
The dark room, cold as rain,
Grew faintly fragrant, stirred with a stir of April,
Warmed its corners with light again,
And smoke of incense whirled about this portrait,
And the quiet lady there,
So young, so quietly smiling, with calm hands,
Seemed ready to loose her hair,
And smile, and lean from the picture, or say one word,
The word already clear,
Which seemed to rise like light between her eyelids . .
He held his breath to hear,
And smiled for shame, and drank a cup of wine,
And held a candle, and searched her face
Through all the little shadows, to see what secret
Might give so warm a grace . . .
Was it the quiet mouth, restrained a little?
The eyes, half-turned aside?
The jade ring on her wrist, still almost swinging? . . .
190
The secret was denied,
He chose his favorite pen and drew these verses,
And slept; and as he slept
A dream came into his heart, his lover entered,
And chided him, and wept.
And in the morning, waking, he remembered,
And thought the dream was strange.
Why did his darkened lover rise from the garden?
He turned, and felt a change,
As if a someone hidden smiled and watched him . . .
Yet there was only sunlight there.
Until he saw those young eyes, quietly smiling,
And held his breath to stare,
And could have sworn her cheek had turned—a little . . .
Had slightly turned away . . .
Sunlight dozed on the floor . . . He sat and wondered,
Nor left his room that day.
And that day, and for many days thereafter,
He sat alone, and thought
No lady had ever lived so beautiful
As Hiroshigi wrought . . .
Or if she lived, no matter in what country,
By what far river or hill or lonely sea,
He would look in every face until he found her . . .
There was no other as fair as she.
And before her quiet face he burned soft incense,
And brought her every day
Boughs of the peach, or almond, or snow-white cherry,
And somehow, she seemed to say,
That silent lady, young, and quietly smiling,
That she was happy there;
And sometimes, seeing this, he started to tremble,
And desired to touch her hair,
191
To lay his palm along her hand, touch faintly
With delicate finger-tips
The ghostly smile that seemed to hover and vanish
Upon her lips . . .
Until he knew he loved this quiet lady;
And night by night a dread
Leered at his dreams, for he knew that Hiroshigi
Was many centuries dead,—
And the lady, too, was dead, and all who knew her . .
Dead, and long turned to dust . . .
The thin moon waxed and waned, and left him paler,
The peach leaves flew in a gust,
And he would surely have died; but there one day
A wise man, white with age,
Stared at the portrait, and said, 'This Hiroshigi
Knew more than archimage,—
Cunningly drew the body, and called the spirit,
Till partly it entered there . . .
Sometimes, at death, it entered the portrait wholly . .
Do all I say with care,
And she you love may come to you when you call her . . . '
So then this ghost, Tokkei,
Ran in the sun, bought wine of a hundred merchants,
And alone at the end of day
Entered the darkening room, and faced the portrait,
And saw the quiet eyes
Gleaming and young in the dusk, and held the wine-cup,
And knelt, and did not rise,
And said, aloud, 'Lo-san, will you drink this wine?'
Said it three times aloud.
And at the third the faint blue smoke of incense
Rose to the walls in a cloud,
And the lips moved faintly, and the eyes, and the calm hands stirred;
And suddenly, with a sigh,
192
The quiet lady came slowly down from the portrait,
And stood, while worlds went by,
And lifted her young white hands and took the wine cup;
And the poet trembled, and said,
'Lo-san, will you stay forever?'—'Yes, I will stay.'—
'But what when I am dead?'
'When you are dead your spirit will find my spirit,
And then we shall die no more.'
Music came down upon them, and spring returning,
They remembered worlds before,
And years went over the earth, and over the sea,
And lovers were born and spoke and died,
But forever in sunlight went these two immortal,
Tokkei and the quiet bride . . .
III. HAUNTED CHAMBERS
The lamplit page is turned, the dream forgotten;
The music changes tone, you wake, remember
Deep worlds you lived before,—deep worlds hereafter
Of leaf on falling leaf, music on music,
Rain and sorrow and wind and dust and laughter.
Helen was late and Miriam came too soon.
Joseph was dead, his wife and children starving.
Elaine was married and soon to have a child.
You dreamed last night of fiddler-crabs with fiddles;
They played a buzzing melody, and you smiled.
To-morrow—what? And what of yesterday?
Through soundless labyrinths of dream you pass,
Through many doors to the one door of all.
Soon as it's opened we shall hear a music:
Or see a skeleton fall . . .
We walk with you. Where is it that you lead us?
We climb the muffled stairs beneath high lanterns.
We descend again. We grope through darkened cells.
193
You say: this darkness, here, will slowly kill me.
It creeps and weighs upon me . . . Is full of bells.
This is the thing remembered I would forget—
No matter where I go, how soft I tread,
This windy gesture menaces me with death.
Fatigue! it says, and points its finger at me;
Touches my throat and stops my breath.
My fans—my jewels—the portrait of my husband—
The torn certificate for my daughter's grave—
These are but mortal seconds in immortal time.
They brush me, fade away: like drops of water.
They signify no crime.
Let us retrace our steps: I have deceived you:
Nothing is here I could not frankly tell you:
No hint of guilt, or faithlessness, or threat.
Dreams—they are madness. Staring eyes—illusion.
Let us return, hear music, and forget . . .
IV. ILLICIT
Of what she said to me that night—no matter.
The strange thing came next day.
My brain was full of music—something she played me—;
I couldn't remember it all, but phrases of it
Wreathed and wreathed among faint memories,
Seeking for something, trying to tell me something,
Urging to restlessness: verging on grief.
I tried to play the tune, from memory,—
But memory failed: the chords and discords climbed
And found no resolution—only hung there,
And left me morbid . . . Where, then, had I heard it? . . .
What secret dusty chamber was it hinting?
'Dust', it said, 'dust . . . and dust . . . and sunlight . .
A cold clear April evening . . . snow, bedraggled,
Rain-worn snow, dappling the hideous grass . . .
And someone walking alone; and someone saying
That all must end, for the time had come to go . . . '
These were the phrases . . . but behind, beneath them
194
A greater shadow moved: and in this shadow
I stood and guessed . . . Was it the blue-eyed lady?
The one who always danced in golden slippers—
And had I danced with her,—upon this music?
Or was it further back—the unplumbed twilight
Of childhood?—No—much recenter than that.
You know, without my telling you, how sometimes
A word or name eludes you, and you seek it
Through running ghosts of shadow,—leaping at it,
Lying in wait for it to spring upon it,
Spreading faint snares for it of sense or sound:
Until, of a sudden, as if in a phantom forest,
You hear it, see it flash among the branches,
And scarcely knowing how, suddenly have it—
Well, it was so I followed down this music,
Glimpsing a face in darkness, hearing a cry,
Remembering days forgotten, moods exhausted,
Corners in sunlight, puddles reflecting stars—;
Until, of a sudden, and least of all suspected,
The thing resolved itself: and I remembered
An April afternoon, eight years ago—
Or was it nine?—no matter—call it nine—
A room in which the last of sunlight faded;
A vase of violets, fragrance in white curtains;
And, she who played the same thing later, playing.
She played this tune. And in the middle of it
Abruptly broke it off, letting her hands
Fall in her lap. She sat there so a moment,
With shoulders drooped, then lifted up a rose,
One great white rose, wide opened like a lotos,
And pressed it to her cheek, and closed her eyes.
'You know—we've got to end this—Miriam loves you . . .
If she should ever know, or even guess it,—
What would she do?—Listen!—I'm not absurd . . .
I'm sure of it. If you had eyes, for women—
To understand them—which you've never had—
You'd know it too . . . ' So went this colloquy,
Half humorous, with undertones of pathos,
Half grave, half flippant . . . while her fingers, softly,
195
Felt for this tune, played it and let it fall,
Now note by singing note, now chord by chord,
Repeating phrases with a kind of pleasure . . .
Was it symbolic of the woman's weakness
That she could neither break it—nor conclude?
It paused . . . and wandered . . . paused again; while she,
Perplexed and tired, half told me I must go,—
Half asked me if I thought I ought to go . . .
Well, April passed with many other evenings,
Evenings like this, with later suns and warmer,
With violets always there, and fragrant curtains . . .
And she was right: and Miriam found it out . . .
And after that, when eight deep years had passed—
Or nine—we met once more,—by accident . . .
But was it just by accident, I wonder,
She played this tune?—Or what, then, was intended? . . .
V. MELODY IN A RESTAURANT
The cigarette-smoke loops and slides above us,
Dipping and swirling as the waiter passes;
You strike a match and stare upon the flame.
The tiny fire leaps in your eyes a moment,
And dwindles away as silently as it came.
This melody, you say, has certain voices—
They rise like nereids from a river, singing,
Lift white faces, and dive to darkness again.
Wherever you go you bear this river with you:
A leaf falls,—and it flows, and you have pain.
So says the tune to you—but what to me?
What to the waiter, as he pours your coffee,
The violinist who suavely draws his bow?
That man, who folds his paper, overhears it.
A thousand dreams revolve and fall and flow.
Some one there is who sees a virgin stepping
Down marble stairs to a deep tomb of roses:
At the last moment she lifts remembering eyes.
196
Green leaves blow down. The place is checked with shadows.
A long-drawn murmur of rain goes down the skies.
And oaks are stripped and bare, and smoke with lightning:
And clouds are blown and torn upon high forests,
And the great sea shakes its walls.
And then falls silence . . . And through long silence falls
This melody once more:
'Down endless stairs she goes, as once before.'
So says the tune to him—but what to me?
What are the worlds I see?
What shapes fantastic, terrible dreams? . . .
I go my secret way, down secret alleys;
My errand is not so simple as it seems.
VI. PORTRAIT OF ONE DEAD
This is the house. On one side there is darkness,
On one side there is light.
Into the darkness you may lift your lanterns—
O, any number—it will still be night.
And here are echoing stairs to lead you downward
To long sonorous halls.
And here is spring forever at these windows,
With roses on the walls.
This is her room. On one side there is music—
On one side not a sound.
At one step she could move from love to silence,
Feel myriad darkness coiling round.
And here are balconies from which she heard you,
Your steady footsteps on the stair.
And here the glass in which she saw your shadow
As she unbound her hair.
Here is the room—with ghostly walls dissolving—
The twilight room in which she called you 'lover';
And the floorless room in which she called you 'friend.'
So many times, in doubt, she ran between them!—
Through windy corridors of darkening end.
197
Here she could stand with one dim light above her
And hear far music, like a sea in caverns,
Murmur away at hollowed walls of stone.
And here, in a roofless room where it was raining,
She bore the patient sorrow of rain alone.
Your words were walls which suddenly froze around her.
Your words were windows,—large enough for moonlight,
Too small to let her through.
Your letters—fragrant cloisters faint with music.
The music that assuaged her there was you.
How many times she heard your step ascending
Yet never saw your face!
She heard them turn again, ring slowly fainter,
Till silence swept the place.
Why had you gone? . . . The door, perhaps, mistaken . . .
You would go elsewhere. The deep walls were shaken.
A certain rose-leaf—sent without intention—
Became, with time, a woven web of fire—
She wore it, and was warm.
A certain hurried glance, let fall at parting,
Became, with time, the flashings of a storm.
Yet, there was nothing asked, no hint to tell you
Of secret idols carved in secret chambers
From all you did and said.
Nothing was done, until at last she knew you.
Nothing was known, till, somehow, she was dead.
How did she die?—You say, she died of poison.
Simple and swift. And much to be regretted.
You did not see her pass
So many thousand times from light to darkness,
Pausing so many times before her glass;
You did not see how many times she hurried
To lean from certain windows, vainly hoping,
Passionate still for beauty, remembered spring.
You did not know how long she clung to music,
You did not hear her sing.
198
Did she, then, make the choice, and step out bravely
From sound to silence—close, herself, those windows?
Or was it true, instead,
That darkness moved,—for once,—and so possessed her? . . .
We'll never know, you say, for she is dead.
VII. PORCELAIN
You see that porcelain ranged there in the window—
Platters and soup-plates done with pale pink rosebuds,
And tiny violets, and wreaths of ivy?
See how the pattern clings to the gleaming edges!
They're works of art—minutely seen and felt,
Each petal done devoutly. Is it failure
To spend your blood like this?
Study them . . . you will see there, in the porcelain,
If you stare hard enough, a sort of swimming
Of lights and shadows, ghosts within a crystal—
My brain unfolding! There you'll see me sitting
Day after day, close to a certain window,
Looking down, sometimes, to see the people . . .
Sometimes my wife comes there to speak to me . . .
Sometimes the grey cat waves his tail around me . . .
Goldfish swim in a bowl, glisten in sunlight,
Dilate to a gorgeous size, blow delicate bubbles,
Drowse among dark green weeds. On rainy days,
You'll see a gas-light shedding light behind me—
An eye-shade round my forehead. There I sit,
Twirling the tiny brushes in my paint-cups,
Painting the pale pink rosebuds, minute violets,
Exquisite wreaths of dark green ivy leaves.
On this leaf, goes a dream I dreamed last night
Of two soft-patterned toads—I thought them stones,
Until they hopped! And then a great black spider,—
Tarantula, perhaps, a hideous thing,—
It crossed the room in one tremendous leap.
Here,—as I coil the stems between two leaves,—
It is as if, dwindling to atomy size,
199
I cried the secret between two universes . . .
A friend of mine took hasheesh once, and said
Just as he fell asleep he had a dream,—
Though with his eyes wide open,—
And felt, or saw, or knew himself a part
Of marvelous slowly-wreathing intricate patterns,
Plane upon plane, depth upon coiling depth,
Amazing leaves, folding one on another,
Voluted grasses, twists and curves and spirals—
All of it darkly moving . . . as for me,
I need no hasheesh for it—it's too easy!
Soon as I shut my eyes I set out walking
In a monstrous jungle of monstrous pale pink roseleaves,
Violets purple as death, dripping with water,
And ivy-leaves as big as clouds above me.
Here, in a simple pattern of separate violets—
With scalloped edges gilded—here you have me
Thinking of something else. My wife, you know,—
There's something lacking—force, or will, or passion,
I don't know what it is—and so, sometimes,
When I am tired, or haven't slept three nights,
Or it is cloudy, with low threat of rain,
I get uneasy—just like poplar trees
Ruffling their leaves—and I begin to think
Of poor Pauline, so many years ago,
And that delicious night. Where is she now?
I meant to write—but she has moved, by this time,
And then, besides, she might find out I'm married.
Well, there is more—I'm getting old and timid—
The years have gnawed my will. I've lost my nerve!
I never strike out boldly as I used to—
But sit here, painting violets, and remember
That thrilling night. Photographers, she said,
Asked her to pose for them; her eyes and forehead,—
Dark brown eyes, and a smooth and pallid forehead,—
Were thought so beautiful.—And so they were.
Pauline . . . These violets are like words remembered . . .
Darling! she whispered . . . Darling! . . . Darling! . . . Darling!
Well, I suppose such days can come but once.
Lord, how happy we were! . . .
200
Here, if you only knew it, is a story—
Here, in these leaves. I stopped my work to tell it,
And then, when I had finished, went on thinking:
A man I saw on a train . . . I was still a boy . . .
Who killed himself by diving against a wall.
Here is a recollection of my wife,
When she was still my sweetheart, years ago.
It's funny how things change,—just change, by growing,
Without an effort . . . And here are trivial things,—
A chill, an errand forgotten, a cut while shaving;
A friend of mine who tells me he is married . . .
Or is that last so trivial? Well, no matter!
This is the sort of thing you'll see of me,
If you look hard enough. This, in its way,
Is a kind of fame. My life arranged before you
In scrolls of leaves, rosebuds, violets, ivy,
Clustered or wreathed on plate and cup and platter . . .
Sometimes, I say, I'm just like John the Baptist—
You have my head before you . . . on a platter.
VIII. COFFINS: INTERLUDE
Wind blows. Snow falls. The great clock in its tower
Ticks with reverberant coil and tolls the hour:
At the deep sudden stroke the pigeons fly . . .
The fine snow flutes the cracks between the flagstones.
We close our coats, and hurry, and search the sky.
We are like music, each voice of it pursuing
A golden separate dream, remote, persistent,
Climbing to fire, receding to hoarse despair.
What do you whisper, brother? What do you tell me? . . .
We pass each other, are lost, and do not care.
One mounts up to beauty, serenely singing,
Forgetful of the steps that cry behind him;
One drifts slowly down from a waking dream.
One, foreseeing, lingers forever unmoving . . .
Upward and downward, past him there, we stream.
201
One has death in his eyes: and walks more slowly.
Death, among jonquils, told him a freezing secret.
A cloud blows over his eyes, he ponders earth.
He sees in the world a forest of sunlit jonquils:
A slow black poison huddles beneath that mirth.
Death, from street to alley, from door to window,
Cries out his news,—of unplumbed worlds approaching,
Of a cloud of darkness soon to destroy the tower.
But why comes death,—he asks,—in a world so perfect?
Or why the minute's grey in the golden hour?
Music, a sudden glissando, sinister, troubled,
A drift of wind-torn petals, before him passes
Down jangled streets, and dies.
The bodies of old and young, of maimed and lovely,
Are slowly borne to earth, with a dirge of cries.
Down cobbled streets they come; down huddled stairways;
Through silent halls; through carven golden doorways;
From freezing rooms as bare as rock.
The curtains are closed across deserted windows.
Earth streams out of the shovel; the pebbles knock.
Mary, whose hands rejoiced to move in sunlight;
Silent Elaine; grave Anne, who sang so clearly;
Fugitive Helen, who loved and walked alone;
Miriam too soon dead, darkly remembered;
Childless Ruth, who sorrowed, but could not atone;
Jean, whose laughter flashed over depths of terror,
And Eloise, who desired to love but dared not;
Doris, who turned alone to the dark and cried,—
They are blown away like windflung chords of music,
They drift away; the sudden music has died.
And one, with death in his eyes, comes walking slowly
And sees the shadow of death in many faces,
And thinks the world is strange.
He desires immortal music and spring forever,
And beauty that knows no change.
202
IX. CABARET
We sit together and talk, or smoke in silence.
You say (but use no words) 'this night is passing
As other nights when we are dead will pass . . .'
Perhaps I misconstrue you: you mean only,
'How deathly pale my face looks in that glass . . .'
You say: 'We sit and talk, of things important . . .
How many others like ourselves, this instant,
Mark the pendulum swinging against the wall?
How many others, laughing, sip their coffee—
Or stare at mirrors, and do not talk at all? . . .
'This is the moment' (so you would say, in silence)
When suddenly we have had too much of laughter:
And a freezing stillness falls, no word to say.
Our mouths feel foolish . . . For all the days hereafter
What have we saved—what news, what tune, what play?
'We see each other as vain and futile tricksters,—
Posturing like bald apes before a mirror;
No pity dims our eyes . . .
How many others, like ourselves, this instant,
See how the great world wizens, and are wise? . . .'
Well, you are right . . . No doubt, they fall, these seconds . . .
When suddenly all's distempered, vacuous, ugly,
And even those most like angels creep for schemes.
The one you love leans forward, smiles, deceives you,
Opens a door through which you see dark dreams.
But this is momentary . . . or else, enduring,
Leads you with devious eyes through mists and poisons
To horrible chaos, or suicide, or crime . . .
And all these others who at your conjuration
Grow pale, feeling the skeleton touch of time,—
Or, laughing sadly, talk of things important,
Or stare at mirrors, startled to see their faces,
Or drown in the waveless vacuum of their days,—
203
Suddenly, as from sleep, awake, forgetting
This nauseous dream; take up their accustomed ways,
Exhume the ghost of a joke, renew loud laughter,
Forget the moles above their sweethearts' eyebrows,
Lean to the music, rise,
And dance once more in a rose-festooned illusion
With kindness in their eyes . . .
They say (as we ourselves have said, remember)
'What wizardry this slow waltz works upon us!
And how it brings to mind forgotten things!'
They say 'How strange it is that one such evening
Can wake vague memories of so many springs!'
And so they go . . . In a thousand crowded places,
They sit to smile and talk, or rise to ragtime,
And, for their pleasures, agree or disagree.
With secret symbols they play on secret passions.
With cunning eyes they see
The innocent word that sets remembrance trembling,
The dubious word that sets the scared heart beating . . .
The pendulum on the wall
Shakes down seconds . . . They laugh at time, dissembling;
Or coil for a victim and do not talk at all.
X. LETTER
From time to time, lifting his eyes, he sees
The soft blue starlight through the one small window,
The moon above black trees, and clouds, and Venus,—
And turns to write . . . The clock, behind ticks softly.
It is so long, indeed, since I have written,—
Two years, almost, your last is turning yellow,—
That these first words I write seem cold and strange.
Are you the man I knew, or have you altered?
Altered, of course—just as I too have altered—
And whether towards each other, or more apart,
We cannot say . . . I've just re-read your letter—
204
Not through forgetfulness, but more for pleasure—
Pondering much on all you say in it
Of mystic consciousness—divine conversion—
The sense of oneness with the infinite,—
Faith in the world, its beauty, and its purpose . . .
Well, you believe one must have faith, in some sort,
If one's to talk through this dark world contented.
But is the world so dark? Or is it rather
Our own brute minds,—in which we hurry, trembling,
Through streets as yet unlighted? This, I think.
You have been always, let me say, "romantic,"—
Eager for color, for beauty, soon discontented
With a world of dust and stones and flesh too ailing:
Even before the question grew to problem
And drove you bickering into metaphysics,
You met on lower planes the same great dragon,
Seeking release, some fleeting satisfaction,
In strange aesthetics . . . You tried, as I remember,
One after one, strange cults, and some, too, morbid,
The cruder first, more violent sensations,
Gorgeously carnal things, conceived and acted
With splendid animal thirst . . . Then, by degrees,—
Savoring all more delicate gradations
In all that hue and tone may play on flesh,
Or thought on brain,—you passed, if I may say so,
From red and scarlet through morbid greens to mauve.
Let us regard ourselves, you used to say,
As instruments of music, whereon our lives
Will play as we desire: and let us yield
These subtle bodies and subtler brains and nerves
To all experience plays . . . And so you went
From subtle tune to subtler, each heard once,
Twice or thrice at the most, tiring of each;
And closing one by one your doors, drew in
Slowly, through darkening labyrinths of feeling,
Towards the central chamber . . . Which now you've reached.
What, then's, the secret of this ultimate chamber—
Or innermost, rather? If I see it clearly
205
It is the last, and cunningest, resort
Of one who has found this world of dust and flesh,—
This world of lamentations, death, injustice,
~ Conrad Potter Aiken,

IN CHAPTERS [300/478]



  220 Integral Yoga
   30 Occultism
   16 Yoga
   9 Christianity
   6 Integral Theory
   6 Fiction
   5 Theosophy
   4 Psychology
   3 Hinduism
   2 Philosophy
   1 Thelema
   1 Poetry
   1 Mythology
   1 Education


  281 Sri Aurobindo
   94 The Mother
   53 Satprem
   29 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   17 A B Purani
   12 Aleister Crowley
   11 Sri Ramakrishna
   10 Franz Bardon
   8 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   6 H P Lovecraft
   5 Alice Bailey
   4 Swami Vivekananda
   4 Nirodbaran
   3 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 R Buckminster Fuller
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Jordan Peterson
   2 George Van Vrekhem


   63 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   23 The Life Divine
   23 Letters On Yoga I
   22 Letters On Yoga III
   19 Record of Yoga
   18 Savitri
   17 Letters On Yoga II
   17 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   13 Letters On Yoga IV
   12 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   11 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   10 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   10 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   10 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   8 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   8 Questions And Answers 1953
   7 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   7 Liber ABA
   7 Letters On Poetry And Art
   7 Agenda Vol 03
   6 The Secret Of The Veda
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Phenomenon of Man
   6 Questions And Answers 1955
   6 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   6 Lovecraft - Poems
   6 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   6 Agenda Vol 07
   5 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   5 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   5 Initiation Into Hermetics
   5 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   5 Agenda Vol 02
   4 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   4 Questions And Answers 1954
   4 On the Way to Supermanhood
   4 Magick Without Tears
   4 Essays Divine And Human
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   4 Agenda Vol 01
   3 The Integral Yoga
   3 Some Answers From The Mother
   3 Raja-Yoga
   3 Questions And Answers 1956
   3 Labyrinths
   3 Essays On The Gita
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   3 Agenda Vol 12
   3 Agenda Vol 06
   2 Words Of The Mother I
   2 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
   2 Preparing for the Miraculous
   2 Maps of Meaning
   2 Kena and Other Upanishads
   2 Hymn of the Universe
   2 Agenda Vol 10
   2 Agenda Vol 09
   2 Agenda Vol 04
   2 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E


00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
  My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.
  All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

00.02 - Mystic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And there is such a commensurability or parallelism between the various levels of consciousness, in and through all the differences that separate them from one another. Thus an object or a movement apprehended on the physical plane has a sort of line of re-echoing images extended in a series along the whole gradation of the inner planes; otherwise viewed, an object or movement in the innermost consciousness translates itself in varying modes from plane to plane down to the most material, where it appears in its grossest form as a concrete three-dimensional object or a mechanical movement. This parallelism or commensurability by virtue of which the different and divergent states of consciousness can portray or represent each other is the source of all symbolism.
   A symbol symbolizes something for this reason that both possess in common a certain identical, at least similar, quality or rhythm or vibration, the symbol possessing it in a grosser or more apparent or sensuous form than the thing symbolized does. Sometimes it may happen that it is more than a certain quality or rhythm or vibration that is common between the two: the symbol in its entirety is the thing symbolized but thrown down on another plane, it is the embodiment of the latter in a more concrete world. The light and the fire that Saint Paul and Moses saw appear to be of this kind.
  --
   Man being an embodied soul, his external consciousness (what the Upanishad calls jgrat) is the milieu in which his soul-experiences naturally manifest and find their play. It is the forms and movements of that consciousness which clo the and give a concrete habitation and name to perceptions on the subtler ranges of the inner existence. If the experiences on these planes are to be presented to the conscious memory and to the brain-mind and made communicable to others through speech, this is the inevitable and natural process. Symbols are a translation in mental and sensual (and vocal) terms of experiences that are beyond the mind and the sense and the speech and yet throw a kind of echoing vibrations upon these lesser levels.
   ***

000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  dimensions are the four planes of symmetry of the minimum structure of Universe-
  the omnitriangulated, equi-vector-edge tetrahedron. In respect to the conceptual pre-

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Thus, after nirvikalpa samadhi, Sri Ramakrishna realized maya in an altogether new role. The binding aspect of Kali vanished from before his vision. She no longer obscured his understanding. The world became the glorious manifestation of the Divine Mother. Maya became Brahman. The Transcendental Itself broke through the Immanent. Sri Ramakrishna discovered that maya operates in the relative world in two ways, and he termed these "avidyamaya" and "vidyamaya". Avidyamaya represents the dark forces of creation: sensuous desires, evil passions, greed, lust, cruelty, and so on. It sustains the world system on the lower planes. It is responsible for the round of man's birth and death. It must be fought and vanquished. But vidyamaya is the higher force of creation: the spiritual virtues, the enlightening qualities, kindness, purity, love, devotion. Vidyamaya elevates man to the higher planes of consciousness. With the help of vidyamaya the devotee rids himself of avidyamaya; he then becomes mayatita, free of maya. The two aspects of maya are the two forces of creation, the two powers of Kali; and She stands beyond them both. She is like the effulgent sun, bringing into existence and shining through and standing behind the clouds of different colours and shapes, conjuring up wonderful forms in the blue autumn heaven.
   The Divine Mother asked Sri Ramakrishna not to be lost in the featureless Absolute but to remain, in bhavamukha, on the threshold of relative consciousness, the border line between the Absolute and the Relative. He was to keep himself at the "sixth centre" of Tantra, from which he could see not only the glory of the seventh, but also the divine manifestations of the Kundalini in the lower centres. He gently oscillated back and forth across the dividing line. Ecstatic devotion to the Divine Mother alternated with serene absorption in the Ocean of Absolute Unity. He thus bridged the gulf between the Personal and the Impersonal, the immanent and the transcendent aspects of Reality. This is a unique experience in the recorded spiritual history of the world.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    Each sphere contained a thousand million planes.
    Each plane contained a thousand million stars.
  --
     spheres upon the two and twenty million planes he
     had his desire.
  --
    be interpreted on all planes.
     But in this chapter, little hint is given of anything
  --
  on several planes, and is not always conferred on all of these simultaneously.
  Intellectual and moral perception of truth often, one might almost say usually,
  --
    It is the unification of all symbols and all planes.
    The End is expressible.

0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  By Samadhi, in which the mind acquires the capacity of withdrawing from its limited waking activities into freer and higher states of consciousness, Rajayoga serves a double purpose. It compasses a pure mental action liberated from the confusions of the outer consciousness and passes thence to the higher supra-mental planes on which the individual soul enters into its true spiritual existence. But also it acquires the capacity of that free and concentrated energising of consciousness on
  The Systems of Yoga

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  our two planes. I dare not dream of the moment I shall
  be at your side; You will always be higher, and I shall
  --
  consciousness of these planes.
  Mother, I want simply to leave the body; it is the body

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  to cosmic zones or planes, and it is as these inner states of being
  are developed that one becomes conscious of those domains.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Its lustre vanishes in the inconscient planes,
  That transitory glow of magic fire

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The inner planes uncovered their crystal doors;
  Strange powers and influences touched his life.

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   When we say one is conscious, we usually mean that one is conscious with the mental consciousness, with the rational intelligence, with the light of the brain. But this need not be always so. For one can be conscious with other forms of consciousness or in other planes of consciousness. In the average or normal man the consciousness is linked to or identified with the brain function, the rational intelligence and so we conclude that without this wakeful brain activity there can be no consciousness. But the fact is otherwise. The experiences of the mystic prove the point. The mystic is conscious on a level which we describe as higher than the mind and reason, he has what may be called the overhead consciousness. (Apart from the normal consciousness, which is named jagrat, waking, the Upanishad speaks of three other increasingly subtler states of consciousness, swapna, sushupti and turiya.)And then one can be quite unconscious, as in samadhi that can be sushupti or turiyaorpartially consciousin swapna, for example, the external behaviour may be like that of a child or a lunatic or even a goblin. One can also remain normally conscious and still be in the superconscience. Not only so, the mystic the Yogican be conscious on infraconscious levels also; that is to say, he can enter into and identify with the consciousness involved in life and even in Matter; he can feel and realise his oneness with the animal world, the plant world and finally the world of dead earth, of "stocks and stones" too. For all these strands of existence have each its own type of consciousness and all different from the mode of mind which is normally known as consciousness. When St. Francis addresses himself to the brother Sun or the sister Moon, or when the Upanishad speaks of the tree silhouetted against the sky, as if stilled in trance, we feel there is something of this fusion and identification of consciousness with an infra-conscient existence.
   I said that the supreme artist is superconscious: his consciousness withdraws from the normal mental consciousness and becomes awake and alive in another order of consciousness. To that superior consciousness the artist's mentalityhis ideas and dispositions, his judgments and valuations and acquisitions, in other words, his normal psychological make-upserves as a channel, an instrument, a medium for transcription. Now, there are two stages, or rather two lines of activity in the processus, for they may be overlapping and practically simultaneous. First, there is the withdrawal and the in-gathering of consciousness and then its reappearance into expression. The consciousness retires into a secret or subtle worldWords-worth's "recollected in tranquillity"and comes back with the riches gathered or transmuted there. But the purity of the gold thus garnered and stalled in the artistry of words and sounds or lines and colours depends altogether upon the purity of the channel through which it has to pass. The mental vehicle receives and records and it can do so to perfection if it is perfectly in tune with what it has to receive and record; otherwise the transcription becomes mixed and blurred, a faint or confused echo, a poor show. The supreme creators are precisely those in whom the receptacle, the instrumental faculties offer the least resistance and record with absolute fidelity the experiences of the over or inner consciousness. In Shakespeare, in Homer, in Valmiki the inflatus of the secret consciousness, the inspiration, as it is usually termed, bears down, sweeps away all obscurity or contrariety in the recording mentality, suffuses it with its own glow and puissance, indeed resolves it into its own substance, as it were. And the difference between the two, the secret norm and the recording form, determines the scale of the artist's creative value. It happens often that the obstruction of a too critically observant and self-conscious brain-mind successfully blocks up the flow of something supremely beautiful that wanted to come down and waited for an opportunity.

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  On the margin of great immaterial planes,
  In kingdoms of an untrammelled glory of force,
  --
  She draws from the free-love marriage of the planes
  Elements for her creation's tour-de-force:

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Well, all three are true, but on different planes, and to understand something of the problem one has to reach the domain
  where the three complement one another and unite.

0 1957-12-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There is a whole gradation of planes of consciousness, from the physical consciousness to my radiant consciousness at the very highest level, that which knows the Will of the Supreme. I keep all these planes of consciousness in front of me, working simultaneously, coordinatedly, and I am acting on each plane, gathering the information proper to each plane, so as to have the integral truth of things. Thus, when I have a decision to make in regard to one of you, I plug into you directly from that level of the supreme consciousness which sees the deep truth of your being. But at the same time, my decision is shaped, as it were, by the information given to me by the other planes of consciousness and particularly by the physical consciousness, which acts as a recorder.
   This physical consciousness records all it sees, all your reactions, your thoughts, all the factswithout preference, without prejudice, without personal will. Nothing escapes it. Its work is almost mechanical. Therefore I know what to tell or to ask you according to the integral truth of your being and its present possibilities. Ordinarily, in the normal man, the physical consciousness does not see things as they are, for three reasons: because of ignorance, because of preference, and because of an egoistic will. You color what you see, eliminate what displeases you. In short, you see only what you desire to see.
  --
   This experience showed me once more the necessity to be perfectly humble before the Lord. It is not enough merely to rise to the heights, to the ethereal planes of consciousness: these planes have also to descend into matter and illuminate it. Otherwise, nothing is really done. One must have the patience to establish the communication between the high and the low. I am like a tempest, a hurricaneif I listened to myself, I would tear into the future, and everything would go flying! But then, there would no longer be any communication with the rest.
   One must have the patience to wait.

0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   They are beings who belong to the progressive creation of the universe and who have themselves presided over its formation from the most etheric or subtle regions to the most material regions. They are a descent of the divine creative Spirit that came to repair the mischief in short, to repair what the Asuras had done. The first makers created disorder and darkness, an unconsciousness, and then it is said that there was a second lineage of makers to repair that evil, and the gods gradually descended through realities that were ever moreone cant say dense because it isnt really dense, nor can one even say material, since matter as we know it does not exist on these planesthrough more and more concrete substances.
   All these zones, these planes of reality, received different names and were classified in different ways according to the occult schools, according to the different traditions, but there is an essential similarity, and if we go back far enough into the various traditions, hardly anything but words differ, depending upon the country and the language. The descriptions are quite similar. Moreover, those who climb back up the ladderor in other words, a human being who, through his occult knowledge, goes out of one of his bodies (they are called sheaths in English) and enters into a more subtle bodyin order to ACT in a more subtle body and so forth, twelve times (you make each body come out from a more material body, leaving the more material body in its corresponding zone, and then go off through successive exteriorizations), what they have seen, what they have discovered and seen through their ascensionwhe ther they are occultists from the Occident or occultists from the Orientis for the most part analogous in description. They have put different words on it, but the experience is very analogous.
   There is the whole Chaldean tradition, and there is also the Vedic tradition, and there was very certainly a tradition anterior to both that split into two branches. Well, all these occult experiences have been the same. Only the description differs depending upon the country and the language. The story of creation is not told from a metaphysical or psychological point of view, but from an objective point of view, and this story is as real as our stories of historical periods. Of course, its not the only way of seeing, but it is just as legitimate a way as the others, and in any event, it recognizes the concrete reality of all these divine beings. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists exhibit great similarities. The only difference is in the way they are expressed, but the manipulation of the forces is the same.

0 1958-12-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But you have enough to do with the higher beasts of prey without still having to fight the little scorpions. I beg of you, Sweet Mother, accept the help that is being offered to you, preserve your strength for the higher struggle. I quite understand that your Love can even go to the scorpions that are attacking you, but it is not forbidden to protect yourself from their venom. You have enough to do on other planes.
   X is at the summit of tantric initiation, and his power is not the fruit of a simple knowledge. He holds it directly from the Divine, and these things have been in his family traditionally from ten generations. No black magic can resist his power. His action is not brutal, he does not mechanically apply formulas, he holds this Science and knows how to apply it like an expert chemist, always in Light, Love and sweetness. If you agree that he come to see you, he will immediately know the source of these attacks upon you and will even be able to make the attacking force speak. He has this power. Of course, neither X nor Swami will divulge this to anyone, and everything will be kept secret. You have only to send word, or a telegram: No objection.

0 1959-05-19 - Ascending and Descending paths, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The thing can still be brought down as far as the mental and vital planes (although Sri Aurobindo said that thousands of lifetimes would be needed merely to bring it down to the mental plane, unless one practiced a perfect surrender1). With Sri Aurobindo, we went down below Matter, right into the Subconscient and even into the Inconscient. But after the descent comes the transformation, and when you come down to the body, when you attempt to make it take one step forwardoh, not even a real step, just a little step!everything starts grating; its like stepping on an anthill And yet the presence, the help of the supreme Mother, is there constantly; thus you realize that for ordinary men such a task is impossible, or else millions of lives would be needed but in truth, unless the work is done for them and the sadhana of the body done for the entire earth consciousness, they will never achieve the physical transformation, or else it will be so remote that it is better not even to speak of it. But if they open themselves, if they give themselves over in an integral surrender, the work can be done for themthey have only to let it be done.
   The path is difficult. And yet this body is full of good will; it is filled with the psychic in every one of its cells. Its like a child. The other day, it cried out quite spontaneously, O my Sweet Lord, give me the time to realize You! It did not ask to hasten the process, it did not ask to lighten its work; it only asked for enough TIME to do the work. Give me the time!

0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is the origin of such legends as Shangri-la. But 'psychics' most often confuse two planes of reality, attri buting to their SUBTLE vision a physical reality which it does not have or no longer has: they have merely entered into contact with the memory of a place for places, like beings, have a memory.
   At first, Mother had said, 'But it's impossible.' Then, laughing, she had the word deleted.

0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the curious thing is that these vital beings are aware of what is happening. I knew nothing about any of it, neither the story, nor the being, nor the head sticking out of the ground and she wanted me to get her out of it. They feel the atmosphere. They are awarethey may not be conscious on higher planes, but they are conscious on vital planes, aware of vital power and the vital force it represents. Its like this asura from M.: when I came in he suddenly seemed to tremble on his pedestal; then he left his idol and came to seek my alliance.
   But its strange.

0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I was telling you the other day how vexing it is that we are all on different planes all the time,3 but on that particular plane it works very well with this boyon this one point, this tiny, precise point concerning the moment of leaving the body. We can do interesting work this way.
   Is one snatched up by the vital zone upon leaving the body?

0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am going to study what Sri Aurobindo says when I come to it in The Yoga of Self-Perfection. He says there comes a time when the senses changeits not that you employ the senses proper to another plane (we have always known we had senses on all the different planes); its quite different from that: the senses THEMSELVES change. He foretells this changehe says it will occur. And I believe it begins in the way I am experiencing it now.
   The CONTENT is different, mon petit. I see I see, but. The state of consciousness of the person Im looking at, for instance, changes his physical appearance for my PHYSICAL eyes. And this has nothing to do with the banalities of ordinary psychology, where your physiognomy is said to be changed by the feelings you experience. The CONTENT of what I see is different. And then the eyes of the person I am looking at are not the sameit is rather. I couldnt sketch it, but perhaps if I made a painting it would give some idea (I would need to use a somewhat blurred technique, not too precise). The eyes are not quite the same, and the rest of the face too, even the color and the shape thats what sometimes makes me hesitate. I see people (I see my people every morning) and I recognize them, and yet they are different, they are not the same every day (some are always, always the same, like a rock, but others are not). And I even I hesitate sometimes: Is it really he? But he is very. It is indeed he, but I dont quite know him. This generally coincides with changes in the persons consciousness.

0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The voyage draws to its close. Agni has recovered its solar totality, its two concealed extremities. The inviolable work is fulfilled. For Agni is the place where high meets lowand in truth, there is no longer high nor low, but a single Sun everywhere: O Flame, thou goest to the ocean of Heaven, towards the gods; thou makest to meet together the godheads of the planes, the waters that are in the realm of light above the sun and the waters that abide below (III.22.3). O Fire O universal Godhead, thou art the navel-knot of the earths and their inhabitants; all men born thou controllest and supportest like a pillar (I.59.1). O Flame, thou foundest the mortal in a supreme immortality thou createst divine bliss and human joy (I.31.7). For the worlds heart is Joy, Joy dwells in the depths of all things, the well of honey covered by the rock (II.24.4).
   The day before, Mother had listened to the passage of the manuscript concerning 'The Secret of the Veda.' Several extracts from it are included in the Addendum to this conversation.

0 1962-01-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   on all planes
   including the material.

0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The people on that ship had these two capacities: one, the capacity for indefinite expansion of consciousness on all planes, including the material; and two, limitless plasticity in order to follow the movement of the Becoming.
   It was taking place in the subtle physical. The people who had patches on their bodies and had to be sent back were always the ones who lacked the plasticity those two movements required. But the main thing was the movement of expansion; the progressive movement, the movement of following the Becoming, seemed to be a subsequent preoccupation for those who had landed. The preparation on the boat concerned that capacity for expansion.

0 1962-09-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Satprem reads a passage from his manuscript in which he mentions the difference in luminosity of the various planes of consciousness. Mother interrupts him to add:)
   Somewhere in the overmind (beyond the higher mind and from the overmind onwards), things are luminous IN THEMSELVES. Light doesnt have to strike them: things themselves are luminous. And this makes a considerable difference in vision. Things are no longer lit from outside, they are luminous in themselves. This is the main difference in the quality of the light.

0 1962-09-26, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This classification [of the planes of consciousness] is very convenient and necessary at a given moment, especially when you are ascending and awakening; but afterwards.
   (silence)

0 1962-10-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But any transformation in the being, on any plane, always has repercussions on the planes below. There is always an action. Even those things which seem purely intellectual certainly have an effect on the structure of the brain.
   And these kinds of revelations happen only in a silent mindor at least a mind at rest. Unless the mind is absolutely tranquil and still, it doesnt come. Or if it does come, you dont even notice anything with all the racket youre making! And of course, these experiences help the tranquillity, the silence and receptivity to become better and better established. This sense of something utterly immobile, but not closedimmobile, but open and receptivegets more established the more you have these experiences. There is a big difference between a dead, lackluster, unresponsive silence and the receptive silence of a quieted mind. It makes a big difference. And it results from these experiences. All the progress we make is always, quite naturally, the result of truths coming down from above.

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Of course, when we start thinking of all the zones, all the universal planes of consciousness, and that Hes way, way, way up there at the end of all that, well then it does become very far, very far indeed! (Mother laughs) But if we think of Him as being everywhere, in everything, that He is everything, that only our way of perceiving things keeps us from seeing and feeling Him, and all we have to do is this (Mother turns her hands inwards) a movement like this, a movement like that (Mother turns her hands inwards and outwards in turn), then it gets to be quite concrete: you go like this (outward gesture) and everything becomes artificialhard, dry, false, deceptive, artificial; you go like that (inward gesture) and all is vast, tranquil, luminous, peaceful, immense, joyous. And its merely this or that (Mother turns her hands inwards and outwards in turn). How? Where? It cant be described, but it is solelysolelya movement of consciousness, nothing else. A movement of consciousness. And the difference between the true and the false consciousness becomes more and more precise and at the same time THIN: you dont need to do great things to get out of it. Before, there used to be a feeling of living WITHIN something and that a great effort of interiorization, concentration, absorption was needed to get out of it; but now I feel its something one accepts (Mother puts her hand in front of her face like a screen), something like a thin little rind, very hardmalleable, but very hard, very dry, very thin, very thin something like a mask you put on then you go like this (gesture), and its gone.
   I foresee a time when it will no longer be necessary to be aware of the mask: the mask will be so thin that we can see and feel and act through it, and it wont be necessary to put it back on.

0 1962-11-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not many air planes have pilots nowadays thats old-fashioned. The planes do their business all by themselves. They are completely automatic. So whats needed is truly a Power that can act on the most mechanical matter. I mean for protection, for instance: these things dont depend on human wills, nor even on beings of the terrestrial atmosphere the Supreme alone can decide. Just as He decides This is to be done, so He also decides [This wont be]. Thats all. He is the only recourse.
   Theres no longer any hope that a human being can give protection by his own powerit doesnt work any more. If the Lord is protecting you, fine, nothing will happen to you. But as far as knowing what Hes going to decide. For if He decides upon such a destruction, it means the earth truly needs itotherwise He wouldnt decide it.
  --
   The only danger at the time was Japan, and Japan had officially declared it wouldnt bomb Pondicherry because of Sri Aurobindo. But at least there were still men in their planes, and they could choose not to bomb. But you dont tell a jet plane Dont crash here! It crashes wherever it can.
   Yes, but its still hard to see why they would come here.

0 1963-03-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But flung like that! For a very long time the memory of the SENSATION remained: something that went like this (same gesture of a leaf falling) and simply set me down on the road. When I worked with Thon, the memory came back, and I saw it was an entity: what people in Europe call angels (what do they call it?) guardian angels, thats right. An entity. Thon had told me of certain worlds (worlds of the higher intellect I dont remember, he had named all the different planes), and in that world are winged beingswho have wings of their own free choice, because they find it pretty! And Madame Thon had always seen two such beings with me. Yet she knew me more than ten years later. And it appears they were always with me. So I took a look and, sure enough, there they were. One even tried to draw: he asked me to lend him my hand to do drawings. I lent my hand, but when I saw the drawing (he did one), I told him, The ones I do without you are much better! So that was the end of the matter!
   What did it depict?

0 1963-07-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Basically, the gurus real power is to fill up the gaps! To bring you into contact: when you are in the higher planes, to bring you into contact with the Highest. Or to bring you into contact with your soul, your psychic being within, or to bring you into contact with the Supreme but that not many can do.
   (silence)

0 1964-01-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Asura, Rakshasa: demons of the mental and vital planes; Pisacha: depraved beings.
   ***

0 1965-06-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not if there are sea planes. Its not quite large enough for sailing. But it would be very nice for a seaplane station. But it will depend: if we have an airfield, it wont be necessary; if we dont have an airfield But in the Lake estate project, there was already an airfield. S., who has become a Squadron Leader, also sent me a plan for an airfield, but for small planes, while we want an airfield that can provide a Madras service regularly: an airfield for passengers. There has already been a lot of talk about this, there have been talks between Air India and another company, but then they didnt agreeall sorts of silly little difficulties. But all that will fall off naturally with Aurovilles growthpeople will be only too glad to have an airfield.
   No, there are two difficulties. The small sums of money, we have them (as I said, what the government can lend, what people give to have a plotall that is coming), but the problem is the massive sums: because it takes billions to build a city!

0 1965-09-11, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   How do you expect planes to come here from Pakistan? They wouldnt have enough fuel to go back.
   Not that. They have sent aircraft carriers.

0 1965-09-15a, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They say that the Americans have asked the Indians permission to evacuate their people (they have a lot of people in Lahore, there is a large American colony), they have asked for Indias permission to send a fleet of planes to take all those people out, and India has authorized it.
   Wait, Ill show you (Mother gets up and goes to get a photo of General Chaudhuri.) A little over a month ago (I dont remember, it was about one week before S.M. came4) I was looking for a man, I felt the need of a man in India, and then they proposed sending me the photo of the army chief. I said yes (he happens to be a cousin of K. here). The photo isnt good, but I see what I wanted to see; I saw it perhaps a month or a month and a half ago, and I have kept it under the accumulation of Forces, here (the photo is placed on a small table not far from Mother). He is the one who is now leading the armies.

0 1966-03-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You must probably lack what Thon called the substance of certain planes in the consciousness of your being, so when you wake up you dont remember, it doesnt come through. But maybe you are left with an impression, no?
   Yes Its very insubstantial.

0 1966-03-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday evening, after I had written that message (I wrote it in the evening, not in comfort but that was the only time I had; the light wasnt good, but anyway I did it), after I had written, I felt a strong pain here, in my temples. Ah, I said, now I know! Now and then, after having listened to lots of people and especially after having written lots of birthday cards, answers to letters there is a sort of strange heaviness in my temples (and Ive never had headaches in my life, thats not like me!), and I say to myself, Whats this new decrepitude?! Then I noticed it wasnt that: its my eyes. Its because I havent yet found the secret of how to use my eyes. As I said just before, at times I see with extraordinary precision: things seem to come towards me to show themselves its so clear that the minutest detail is perceived. Thats one extreme. The other extreme is what I have already told several times: a sort of veil. I know things, they are in my consciousness, but I see just clearly enough not to bump against them or knock them over; everything, everything seems to be behind a veil; only I know where things are, so I find them, or I dont bump against them or break them, but thats not because I see I see a picture behind a veil, as it were. Thats the other extreme. In between the two, there are all sorts of gradations. And I am convinced its to show me that my eyes are still capable of seeing accurately the instrument is still very good, but I dont know how to use it. I dont know how to use it, because previously I used it as everyone uses his eyes, his hands, his feet, out of a sort of habit, more or less consciously I was very proud of my consciousness! ([Laughing] We are always very proud!) Very proud to have such conscious hands; in the past, for instance, I would sometimes say, I want twelve sheets of paper, then I would stop bothering about itmy hand would go and take, and there were twelve of them. That had been happening for a long, a very long time, but it would happen AT CERTAIN TIMES: when I was in the required state, that is, when there wasnt the intrusion of an arbitrary will. So all this is a field of experiment and study in very small details, absolutely insignificant in themselves, but very instructive. And it goes on all the time, twenty-four hours a day, night and day (at night its on other planes), but all this takes place in the physical, a more or less subtle physical.
   This morning, there was a very amusing story. I was rinsing my eyes and mouth; I do it before daybreak, that is, with electric light. And in my bathroom there is an emergency light. Its one of the latest inventions: its connected to the power and as long as there is power, the light remains off and a battery inside gets charged; as soon as the power fails, the light turns on and the battery is discharged to keep the light on. Its very well made, they invented it for hospitals and other places where any power failure must be avoided: as soon as the power goes, the light turns on instantaneously, and when the power returns, it goes off and gets recharged for the next time. They installed it for me in the bathroom. And this morning while I was washing my teeth, poff! the light went off. I continued, naturally, since I had that emergency light. But then, I did a study. The lights in C.s room (and everywhere) were on, it was only here, in this group of rooms. That was an odd phenomenon to begin with. Then I looked, and while I looked I noticed something I hadnt taken note of all these last few days: a will to disorganize all my personal life. And causing power failures is one of the known occult methods (I dont know how its done, in fact, but that man who wrote books and came here a very long time ago, Brunton, said it was one of the tricks known to those who practice occultism: a sudden failure of the lights). There are lots of other such tricks designed to disorganize peoples lives with the idea of frightening them or announcing catastrophes to them (I have always found this very childish). But then, I saw that there was (I think I know where, here, it comes from) a will for disorganization, and I saw the path it followed (winding gesture as if Mother were going back to the source). It had begun last night, in the middle of the night: when I got up around midnight, I saw a will wanting to preoccupy me with thoughts of money! And it was insisting: the thought that everything was going wrong, and so on. I saw that in the middle of the night. I was busy with other things, but I saw that will: formations; and naturally I dealt with them as they deserved. But I saw that it went on, trying to disturb people, to make them uncomprehending, and then to turn the power off, all sorts of silly things. Its not the first time it has happenedits not always the same people because generally, when they have tried and got a good knock in return, they dont try a second time, theyve had enough! But there are others who think they are very clever and want to prove to me (laughing) that they are right and I am wrongbecause ultimately it always comes to that! So I spent half an hour this morning, before they restored the power and I resumed my usual activities, half an hour having huge fun following the thread (same winding gesture going back to the source) wherever there was mischief, and then I very kindly answered.

0 1966-05-25, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Regarding the conversation of May 18 in which Mother said that ninety percent of the visions and dreams in the vital, or even on the other, higher planes, are subjective.)
   All the same, there is something disturbing about that almost total subjectivity.

0 1966-07-27, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the work is being done like that, on all the planes; on all the planes (there are even planes beneath the feet), constantly, constantly, without stop, night and day.
   ***
  --
   Were still receiving heaps of letters. Lots of people want to come and are asking questions. Theres going to be a crush of peoplesome are arranging planes! So yesterday I said, Well have a direct yearly flight: Paris-Auroville! And theyre going to prepare an airfield. We are already in negotiations with the government for the land: its huge, we could make four or five airfields! There will be a landing field in Auroville: Paris-Auroville! (Mother looks very amused.)
   It seems that in 1972, there will be a new plane that will fly from Paris to India (Paris-Auroville!) in four hours. Which means that if they leave Paris in the evening, theyll reach here at daybreak (you know that some time is lost while coming here). And if they leave here at noon, theyll reach Paris at 10 in the morningtwo hours before they left.

0 1966-07-30, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are lots of ways of dying, depending on the various planes of consciousness, and there are lots of causes (gesture in a gradation), but in each domain there is, as it were, an essential cause that makes death at the same time necessary, indispensable and unavoidable. And then, physically, that is, materially in the bodys cells, you seem to be (Mother makes a gesture at a tangent), you are just on the borderline, on the verge of finding the secret of why there is cessation, why dissolution is made necessary by the incapacity to follow the movement of transformation.
   It came in the wake of a sort of purely physical attack or fit extremely painful, during which I had almost the revelation of why the cells cease to be organized. Its fairly recent since it was yesterday, and it needs to sink in before it can be expressed. But I had a strong impression that I was on the verge of a supreme secret of physical dissolution.

0 1966-08-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And then, what discoveries I make! Extraordinary discoveries: how every experience always has an obverse and a reverse. For instance, the calm of a vision thats vast enough not to be disturbed by tiny infinitesimal points and is (I was about to say seems to be, but it doesnt seem to be: it IS) the result of a growth of consciousness and of an identification with the higher regions, and at the same time that apparent insensitiveness that looks like the negation of divine compassion; there comes a point when you see both as having become true and being able to exist not simultaneously but as ONE thing. As recently as the day before yesterday, I had the perfectly concrete experience of an extremely intense wave of divine Compassion [in the face of one of those psychological contagions], and I had the opportunity to observe how, if this Compassion is allowed to manifest on a certain plane, it becomes an emotion that may disturb or trouble the imperturbable calm; but if it manifests (they arent the same planes: there are imperceptible nuances), if it manifests in its essential truth, it retains all its power of action, of effective help, and it in no way changes the imperturbable calm of the eternal vision.
   All those are experiences of nuances (or nuances of experiences, I dont know how to put it) that become necessary and concrete only in the physical consciousness. And then, it results in a perfection of realizationa perfection in the minutest detailwhich none of those realizations have in the higher realms. I am learning what the physical realization contri butes in terms of concreteness, accuracy and perfection in the Realization; and how all those experiences interpenetrate, combine with each other, complement each otherits wonderful.

0 1967-12-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont understand what they mean by passive (because I spoke in French, then they put it into English). What can they mean by passive? It would be rather on different planes or levels of consciousness.
   You meant that those who basically are sages, who work within, wont have to

0 1968-06-26, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its not mentalizedhardly mentalized at alland almost impossible to formulate. But its very clear. Very clear what is it? Its not in the sensationits in the state of consciousness. Its very clear states of consciousness. But hard to express. Continuous states, continuous, continuous: night and day, ceaselessly, continuously. The planes change, the activities change, but its continuous. The mode of being or way of being may cease and give place to another, but that state of consciousness is perpetual, uninterrupted, universal, eternaloutside timeoutside time, outside space. Its the state of the consciousness.
   (a gust of wind sweeps away the letters on Mothers table)

0 1968-09-07, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have told you many times, and couldnt repeat it too often, that we are not made of a piece. Within ourselves we have lots of states of being, and each state of being has its own life. All that is gathered together in a single body, as long as you have one, and acts through a single body; thats what gives you the sense of a single person, a single being. But there are many of them, and there are in particular concentrations on different planes: just as you have a physical being, you have a vital being, a mental being, a psychic being, and many others with all possible intermediaries. So when you leave your body, all those beings will scatter. Its only if you are a very advanced yogi and have been capable of unifying your being around the divine center that those beings remain linked together. If you havent been able to unify yourself, then at the time of death, all that will scatter: every being will go back to its own region. With the vital being, for example, your various desires will separate and each of them will go and chase its realization quite independently, because there will no longer be a physical being to hold them together. While if you have united your consciousness to the psychic consciousness, when you die you will remain conscious of your psychic being, and the psychic being will return to the psychic world which is a world of bliss, joy, peace, tranquillity, and growing knowledge. But if you have lived in your vital and all its impulses, each impulse will try to realize itself here and there. For instance, for the miser who was concentrated on his money, when he dies the part of his vital that was concerned with his money will hook on there and will keep watching over the money so no one takes it. People wont see him, but he is there nonetheless, and very unhappy if something happens to his dear money. Now, if you live exclusively in your physical consciousness (which is difficult, because, after all, you have thoughts and feelings), if you live exclusively in your physical, when the physical being disappears, you disappear along with it, its over. There is a spirit of the form: your form has a spirit that lives on for seven days after your death. The doctors have declared you dead, but the spirit of your form is alive, and not only alive but conscious in most cases. It lasts for seven to eight days, and after that, it too dissolves I am not talking about yogis, I am talking about ordinary people. Yogis have no laws, its quite different; for them the world is different. I am talking about ordinary people living an ordinary life; for them its like that. So the conclusion is that if you want to preserve your consciousness, it would be better to center it on a part of your being which is immortal; otherwise it will evaporate like a flame into thin air. And happily so, because if it were otherwise, there might be gods or kinds of superior men who would create hells and heavens as they do in their material imagination, inside which they would shut you up. (Question:) It is said that there is a god of death. Is it true? Yes. As for me, I call him a genius of death. I know him very well. And its an extraordinary organization. You cant imagine how organized it is! I think there are many of those genii of death, hundreds of them. I met at least two of them. One I met in France, the other in Japan, and they were very different. Which leads me to believe that depending on the mental culture, the education, the countries and beliefs, there must be different genii. But there are genii for all manifestations of Nature: there are genii of fire, genii of air, water, rain, wind; and there are genii of death. Any one genius of death is entitled to a certain number of dead every day. Its truly a fantastic organization. Its a sort of alliance between the vital forces and the forces of Nature. If, for example, he decided, Here is the number of people I am entitled to, say four or five, or six, or one or two (it varies from day to day), if he decided so many people would die, hell go straight and set himself up near the person whos going to die. But if you (not the person) happen to be conscious, if you see the genius going to the person but do not want him or her to die, then, if you have a certain occult power, you can tell him, No, I forbid you to take this person. Thats something which happened, not once but several times, in Japan and here. It wasnt the same genius. Which makes me say there must be many of them. If you can tell him, I forbid you to take this person and have the power to send him away, theres nothing he can do but go away; but he wont give up his due and will go elsewhere there will be a death elsewhere. (Question:) Some people, when they are about to die, are aware of it. Why dont they tell the genius to go away? Two things are needed. First, nothing in your being, no part of your being, should wish to die. That doesnt often happen. You always have, somewhere in you, a defeatist: something tired or disgusted, which has had enough, something lazy or which doesnt want to fight and says, Ah, well, let it be over, so much the better. Thats enoughyoure dead. But its a fact: if nothing, absolutely nothing in you consents to die, you will not die. For someone to die, there is always a second, if a hundredth part of a second, when he consents. If there isnt that second of consent, he will not die. But who is certain he doesnt have within himself, somewhere, a tiny bit of a defeatist which just yields and says, Oh well? Hence the need to unify oneself. Whatever the path we may follow, the subject we may study, we always reach the same result. The most important thing for an individual is to unify himself around his divine center; that way he becomes a real individual, master of himself and of his destiny. Otherwise, he is a plaything of the forces, which toss him about like a cork in a stream. He goes where he doesnt want to, is made to do what he doesnt want to, and finally he gets lost in a hole without any way to stop himself doing so. But if you are consciously organized, unified around the divine center, governed and led by it, you are the master of your destiny. Its worth trying. At any rate, I find its better to be the master rather than the slave. The feeling of being pulled by strings and being made to do things you may or may not want to do is a rather unpleasant sensation. Its quite irksome. Well, I dont know, I, for one, found it quite irksome even when I was a small child. When I was five, I began finding it wholly intolerable, and I sought a way for it to be otherwisewithout anyone being able to tell me anything. Because I knew no one capable of helping me, and I didnt have the luck you havesomeone who can tell you, Here is what you must do. There was no one to tell me. I had to find it all by myself. I found it. I began at the age of five. And you, its a long time since you were five?
   Well cut out the end.

0 1969-04-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All of them! Thats just it, it was The planes are different. With the Vatican, its much more mental. With the Chinese, its very material.
   The harm you have caused WILLFULLY.

0 1969-07-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To explain Satprem's repeated complaints better, let us add that for the first five years of his yoga, he used to have an extremely conscious sleep, almost from beginning to end, on various planes and with the perception of the transition from one plane to another or from one body to another and the memory of his activities on every plane. Then everything abruptly disappeared. It took Satprem almost ten years to understand that this "disappearance" was deliberate and meant to compel him to do the sadhana in the physical, otherwise he would have indefinitely continued with the "experiences" of the inner planes.
   It would seem that these last few years Mother often spoke of the "physical mind" when she meant "body-mind," as though the terminology were not quite fixed (which is hardly surprising when one is "in it"). Thus she will soon say twice, "The BODY is repeating the mantra..."

0 1970-05-13, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, I would have a few things. There are two things. First, on the mental or vital planes, there are means of correspondence: you have a mental or a vital body, and you can develop those bodies. But this subtle physical, how do you develop it, how do you consciously make contact with it?
   (after a long silence)

0 1971-03-31, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes. And then every day they send troops [West Pakistan] and tanks and planes. It seems to me. I dont know theres no time to lose.
   (silence)

0 1971-04-17, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Until the year of grace 1969 [the descent of the New Consciousness], all philosophies, all religions, all isms, all spiritual paths were only the refined products of the mental circle [according to Supermanhood]. All experiences were merely on the higher planes of the mind. Those peaks of the Spirit are but self-paroxysms, p. 61; we must cleanse ourselves of the wisdoms of the past, the ascents of the past, the illuminations of the past and the whole racket of the old sanctities of the Spirit, p. 29, etc. In other words, everything that took place before 1969 is a sublimation of the old flesh, p. 28. It is quite clear. Some have touched the Secret: the Rishis, the Egyptians the reader understands that they had the intuition of it but not the experience. The same applies to Sri Aurobindo, who announced it, but his yoga extended the refinement of the mental bubble; the reader thus understands that he did not know about the key to the yoga of the superman and was merely satisfied in teaching the integral yoga.
   The misconception of this enthusiastic reader is like a demonstration in reverse of precisely what the orthodox reproached Supermanhood for, i.e., of having betrayed Sri Aurobindo. Behind this so-called schism were hidden, on the one hand, those who wanted to separate Mother and Sri Aurobindo and found it more comfortable to philosophize than to do the yoga concretely, and on the other hand, those who wanted conveniently to dispense with all spiritual disciplines and live according to their fancy. Two poles of the same misconception. Here then is the letter Satprem sent in response to this enthusiastic reader:
  --
   His yoga is integral because, instead of confining the quest to the spiritual heights, he has told us repeatedly that our body too must participate and we must bring the Spiritual Truth down into our body and our life. The path of ascent and all the other paths, the other planes of consciousness, are part of an integral development for those who have the time and the special capacities that are required. But it is no longer the time for those excursions, since everything can be found heresince, in fact, Sri Aurobindo and Mother opened the way HERE. Please recall Mothers statement: Sri Aurobindo came to tell us: one need not leave the earth to find the Truth, one need not leave life to find ones soul, one need not abandon the world or have limited beliefs to enter into relation with the Divine. The Divine is everywhere, in everything, and if he is hidden, it is because we do not take the trouble to find him. (Questions and Answers, 8.13.1958) And again this: For many, spiritual life is meditation. As long as that nonsense is not uprooted from human consciousness, the supramental force will always find it very difficult not to be swallowed up in the obscurity of an uncomprehending human mind. (Questions and Answers, 4.17.1957) And if you know how to read Sri Aurobindo and Mother, you will see that they have completely described this road of here and the sunlit pathOn the Way to Supermanhood only puts an intentionally exclusive accent on the here, because there is no time to lose, because everyone does not have the special capacities for making large-scale explorations, and finally because we are at the Hour of Godwe are right there! It has come. Because there really is something different in the world since 1969.
   It is not a change in Sri Aurobindos yoga, it is the flowering of Sri Aurobindos yoga, I dare say. I do not think that the flower of the flame tree contradicts in any way the flame tree.
   Now, you have completely confused the psychic and the spiritual. The psychic, the soul, the Fire within, Agni, does not belong to the mental bubble or to any bubble: it is the Divine in matter. It is that little Fire which opens the door to the great solar Fire of the New Consciousness. It is the instrument of the yoga of the superman (when I speak of turning on the psychic switch, I am there taking the word in the vulgar and ridiculous sense of people seeking visionary and occult experiencesnot in the true sense). Others in every age have had the experience of the psychic, of the inner Fire, but aside from the Rishis, no one used it to transform matter; the religions have made a purely devotional and mystical thing out of it. As for the spiritual, that includes all the planes of consciousness above the ordinary mind. It is the path of ascent. And that is where I repeatedly and emphatically, and from experience, say that those great Experiences, which have to be turned into spiritual summits, are part of the mental bubble (including the overmind): they are the rarefied summits on which the being thins out into a marvelous whiteness, immense, royal, without a ripple of trouble, in an eternal peacewhich can last for millenniums without its changing the world one iota, by definition. But the spiritual is not the supramental, and when one touches the supramental, it seems to be almost a whole other Spirit, it is so compact, warm, powerful, present, embodied and radiantly solid in broad daylight. That is the Radiance which Sri Aurobindo and Mother came to bring down on earththey said over and over that their yoga was new, new, newand it is through the simple little fire inside us that we can enter into direct contact with That, without sitting in the lotus position or leaving life. When one touches That, the spiritual heights seem pale. That is all I have to say. So we do not at all need to be superyogis to have this contact, and those who have found Nirvana, or what have you, have not advanced one inch toward That, because the clue to That is not up there at all or outside, but in your own small capacity of flame.
   So if instead of splitting hairs, you set out boldly on the road, afire, you would perhaps discover that we are indeed at the Hour of God and that a single spark of sincere effort, at ones own level, opens doors which have been closed for millenniums.

0 1971-05-15, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Great History tells us that India must again be one, and that particular current of history is so imperative that twice already Destiny has managed to put India before the possibility of her reunification. The first time was in 1965 when Pakistans foolish aggressiveness enabled India to counterattack and carry the battle right into the suburbs of Lahore and up to Karachi had she but had the courage to seize boldly her destiny. The hour was indeed for a decisive choice. The Mother declared categorically: India is fighting for the triumph of Truth, and She must fight until India and Pakistan become ONE again, for such is the truth of their being. At Tashkent, we yielded on the crest of a petty compromise which was to lead us into a second, more bloody and painful reef, Bangladesh. There too destiny graciously arranged to enable India to hasten to the aid of her massacred brethreneven the famous skyjacking incident of January4 was, as it were, arranged by the Grace so as to spare India from delaying her intervention until it was too late (or to spare her the shame of not intervening at all and allowing Pakistans planes to fly over her head loaded with weaponry and murderers to slaughter her brothers). But there again, yielding to the demands of the moment and to the small, shortsighted interests, we refused to accept the challenge of the Great Direction of our History, and we now find ourselves on the brink of a new compromise which will lead us inevitably to a third and even more disastrous and bloody reef. For one day India must inevitably face that which twice she has fled. Only each time the conditions are more disastrous for her and for the worldperhaps so disastrous that the whole earth will even be engulfed in another general conflict, while the whole story could have been resolved at the little symbolic point that is Bangladesh, at the right hour, with the right gesture and a minimum of suffering.
   For let there be no doubt about it, the Bangladesh affair is not an Indian event, it is a world event. The division of India is not a local incident, it is a terrestrial Falsehood which must disappear if the division of the world is to disappear. And here again we hear the voice of Sri Aurobindo, six months before his passing, referring to yet another phenomenon which then seemed of such slight importance, so remote, a trifling local affair at the other end of the world: the invasion of South Korea in 1950, twenty-one years ago. And yet that small Korean symbol, like the small symbol of Bangladesh (or the one of Czechoslovakia in 1938), contained in seed the whole fatal course which is still carrying the world toward a sinister destiny: The affair of Korea, wrote Sri Aurobindo, is the first move in the Communist plan of campaign to dominate and take possession first of these northern parts and then of South East Asia as a preliminary to their manoeuvres with regard to the rest of the continentin passing, Tibet as a gate opening to India. Now, twenty-one years later, we see that Tibet and the whole of South East Asia have been swallowed up and the gate into India has truly been opened wide by the wound of the Pakistani Falsehoodalready, or very shortly, the Chinese are, or will be, in Khulna, some eighty miles from Calcutta, to help Yahya Khan to pacify Bengal. And Sri Aurobindo added, If they succeed, there is no reason why domination of the whole world should not follow by steps until they are ready to deal with America.
  --
   Two months before the massacre in Bangladesh, an Indian plane hijacked by some Pakistanis enabled India to close her airspace to Pakistani planes, thus forcing Pakistan to go around Ceylon to carry her troops to Bengal, which once more underscores the geographical absurdity of these two parts of a single country separated by fifteen hundred miles of Indian territory.
   ***

0 1972-07-22, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Doing there are many planes of doing.
   Maybe if (Mother props her head in her hands).

02.01 - Our Ideal, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A mind that is not rigidly limited to the ratiocinative process, but has been remoulded in the light and rhythm of inspiration and intuition and revelation and other higher sources still beyond becomes at once a transfigured vessel, an apt instrument to incarnate and dynamise in the physical and material field truths and realities that normally lie far and above. Something of the kind, though in a small measure, happens, for example, in a poet or an artist. A poet who moves by vision and inspiration is not, at least need not be, devoid of mind: the mind in ills case is not annihilated or even kept in abeyance, but sublimated, undergoing a reorientation and reorganisation, acquiring a new magnitude. Even if there is a suspension of the ratiocinative faculty, it would not mean a suspension of the mental power in itself, but rather an enhancement in a new degree. The same may happen to the other parts and planes of human consciousness and existence.
   Of course, if one chooses, one can sidetrack these intervening ranges of consciousness between the Spirit and Matter, and strike something like a chord line between the two; but also one need not follow this bare straight ascetic line of ascension; one can pursue a wider, a circular or global movement which not only arrives but fulfils. The latter is Nature's method of activity, Nature being all reality. The exclusive line is meant for individuals, and even as such it has a value and sense in the global view, for this too is contri butory to the total urge and its total consummation.

02.01 - The World-Stair, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    The living symbol of these conscious planes,
    Its influences and godheads of the unseen,

02.01 - The World War, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Modern thinkers do not speak of the Asura the Demon or the Titanalthough the religiously minded sometimes refer to the Anti-Christ; but the real, the inner significance of the terms, is lost to a mind nurtured in science and empiricism; they are considered as more or less imaginative symbols for certain undesirable qualities of nature and character. Yet some have perceived and expressed the external manifestation and activities of the Asura in a way sufficient to open men's eyes to the realities involved. Thus they have declared that the present war is a conflict between two ideals, to be sure, but also that the two ideals are so different that they do not belong to the same plane or order; they belong to different planes and different orders. On one side the whole endeavour is to bring man down from the level to which he has arisen in the course of evolution to something like his previous level and to keep him imprisoned there. That this is really their aim, the protagonists and partisans themselves have declared frankly and freely and loudly enough, without any hesitation or reservation. Hitler's 'Mein Kampf' has become the Scripture of the New Order; it has come with a more categorical imperative, a more supernal authority than the Veda, the Bible or the Koran.
   When man was a dweller of the forest,a jungle man,akin to his forbear the ape, his character was wild and savage, his motives and impulsions crude, violent, egoistic, almost wholly imbedded in, what we call, the lower vital level; the light of the higher intellect and intelligence had not entered into them. Today there is an uprush of similar forces to possess and throw man back to a similar condition. This new order asks only one thing of man, namely, to be strong and powerful, that is to say, fierce, ruthless, cruel and regimented. Regimentation can be said to be the very characteristic of the order, the regimentation of a pack of wild dogs or wolves. A particular country, nation or raceit is Germany in Europe and, in her wake, Japan in Asiais to be the sovereign nation or master race (Herrenvolk); the rest of mankindo ther countries and peoplesshould be pushed back to the status of servants and slaves, mere hewers of wood and drawers of water. What the helots were in ancient times, what the serfs were in the mediaeval ages, and what the subject peoples were under the worst forms of modern imperialism, even so will be the entire mankind under the new overlordship, or something still worse. For whatever might have been the external conditions in those ages and systems, the upward aspirations of man were never doubted or questioned they were fully respected and honoured. The New Order has pulled all that down and cast them to the winds. Furthermore in the new regime, it is not merely the slaves that suffer in a degraded condition, the masters also, as individuals, fare no better. The individual here has no respect, no freedom or personal value. This society or community of the masters even will be like a bee-hive or an ant-hill; the individuals are merely functional units, they are but screws and bolts and nuts and wheels in a huge relentless machinery. The higher and inner realities, the spontaneous inspirations and self-creations of a free soulart, poetry, literaturesweetness and light the good and the beautifulare to be banished for ever; they are to be regarded as things of luxury which enervate the heart, diminish the life-force, distort Nature's own virility. Man perhaps would be the worshipper of Science, but of that Science which brings a tyrannical mastery over material Nature, which serves to pile up tools and instruments, arms and armaments, in order to ensure a dire efficiency and a grim order in practical life.

02.02 - Lines of the Descent of Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We have, till now, spoken of the evolution of consciousness as a movement of ascension, consisting of a double process of sublimation and integration. But ascension itself is only one line of a yet another larger double process. For along with the visible movement of ascent, there is a hidden movement of descent. The ascent represents the pressure from below, the force of buoyancy exerted by the involved and secreted consciousness. But the mere drive from below is not sufficient all by itself to bring out or establish the higher status. The higher status itself has to descend in order to be manifest. The urge from below is an aspiration, a yearning to move ever upward and forward; but the precise goal, the status to be arrived at is not given there. The more or less vague and groping surge from below is canalised, if assumes a definite figure and shape, assumes a local habitation and a name when the higher descends at the crucial moment, takes the lower at its peak-tide and fixes upon it its own norm and form. We have said that all the levels of consciousness have been createdloosened outby a first Descent; but in the line of the first Descent the only level that stands in front at the outset is Matter all the other levels are created no doubt but remain invisible in the background, behind the gross veil of Matter. Each status stands confined, as it were, to its own region and bides its time when each will be summoned to concretise itself in Matter. Thus Life was already there on the plane of Life even when it did not manifest itself in Matter, when mere Matter, dead Matter was the only apparent reality on the material plane. When Matter was stirred and churned sufficiently so as to reach a certain tension and saturation, when it was raised to a certain degree of maturity, as it were, then Life appeared: Life appeared, not because that was the inevitable and unavoidable result of the churning, but because Life descended from its own level to the level of Matter and took Matter up in its embrace. The churning, the development in Matter was only the occasion, the condition precedent. For, however much one may shake or churn Matter, whatever change one may create in it by a shuffling and reshuffling of its elements, one can never produce Life by that alone. A new and unforeseen factor makes its appearance, precisely because it comes from elsewhere. It is true all the planes are imbedded, submerged, involved in the complex of Matter; but, in point of fact, all planes are involved in every other plane. The appearance or manifestation of a new plane is certainly prepared, made ready to the last the last but onedegree by the urge of the inner, the latent mode of consciousness that is to be; still the actualisation, the bursting forth happens only when the thing that has to manifest itself descends, the actual form and pattern can be imprinted and established by that alone. Thus, again, when Life attains a certain level of growth and maturity, a certain tension and orientationa definite vector, so to say, in the mathematical languagewhen it has, for example, sufficiently organised itself as a vehicle of the psychic element of consciousness, then it buds forth into Mind, but only when the Mind has descended upon it and into it. As in the previous stage, here also Life cannot produce Mind, cannot develop into Mind by any amount of mechanical or chemical operations within itself, by any amount of permutation and combination or commutation and culture of its constituent elements, unless it is seized on by Mind itself. After the Mind, the next higher grade of consciousness shall come by the same method and process, viz. first by an uplifting of the mental consciousnessa certain widening and deepening and katharsis of the mental consciousness and then by a descent, gradual or sudden, of the level or levels that lie above it.
   This, then, is the nature of creation and its process. First, there is an Involution, a gradual foreshorteninga disintegration and concretisation, an exclusive concentration and self-oblivion of consciousness by which the various levels of diminishing consciousness are brought forth from the plenary light of the one supreme Spirit, all the levels down to the complete eclipse in the unconsciousness of the multiple and disintegrate Matter. Next, there is an Evolution, that is to say, embodiment in Matter of all these successive states, appearing one by one from the down most to the topmost; Matter incarnates, all other states contri bute to the incarnation and uphold it, the higher always transforming the lower in a new degree of consciousness.
  --
   All the ancient legends about a principle and a personalityof Denial and Ignorance, of an Everlasting Nayrefer to this fact of a descending consciousness, a Fall. The Vedantic my, spoken of sometimes as the Dark Mother, seems to be the personification of the lower Overmind, Jehovah and Satan of the Hebrews, Olympians and Titans of the Greeks, Ahriman and Ahura Mazda of old Iran, the sons of Diti and Aditi the Indian Puranas speak of, are powers and personalities of consciousness when it has descended entirely into the mind and the vital where the division is complete. These lower reaches have completely lost the unitary consciousness; still there are beings even here that have succeeded in maintaining it as a memory or an aspiration, although in a general way the living reality of the oneness is absent. It is significant that the term asura which came to mean in classical and mythological ages a + sura, not-god, the Titan, had originally a different connotation and etymology, asu + ra, one having force or strength, and was used as a general attri bute of all the gods. The degradation in the sense of the word is a pointer to the spiritual Fall: Satan was once Lucifer, the bringer or bearer of light. We may mention in this connection that these beings of which we are speaking, dwelling in unseen worlds, are of two broad categories(1) beings that are native to each plane and immutably confined and bound to that plane, and (2) those that extend their existence through many or all planes and assume on each plane the norm and form appropriate to that plane. But this is a problem of individual destiny with which we are not concerned at present.
   We were speaking of the descent into the Vital, the domain of dynamism, desire and hunger. The Vital is also the field of some strong creative Powers who follow, or are in secret contact with the line of unitary consciousness, who are open to influences from a deeper or higher or subtler consciousness. Along with the demons there is also a line of daimona, guardian angels, in the hierarchy of vital beings. Much of what is known as aesthetic or artistic creation derives its spirit from this sphere. Many of the gods of beauty and delight are denizens of this heaven. Gandharvas and Kinnaras are here, Dionysus and even Apollo perhaps (at least in their mythological aspectin their occult reality they properly belong to the Overmind which is the own home of the gods), many of the angels, seraphs and cherubs dwell here. In fact, the mythological heaven for the most part can be located in this region.

02.02 - The Kingdom of Subtle Matter, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Fair on its peaks, it has dangerous nether planes;
  Its light draws towards the verge of Nature's lapse;

02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Unmoved, untouched, looked down great visioned planes
  Blissful for ever in their timeless right.

02.06 - The Integral Yoga and Other Yogas, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  I found them out in my own experience. The reason is that the old Yogins when they went above the spiritual mind passed into samadhi, which means that they did not attempt to be conscious in these higher planes - their aim being to pass away into the
  Superconscient and not to bring the Superconscient into the waking consciousness, which is that of my Yoga.
  --
  Power, Purity, Peace, Ananda of which we become aware above and which descends into the being and progressively replaces the ordinary consciousness by its own movements - that is the second transformation. We realise also the consciousness itself as moving upward, ascending through many planes physical, vital, mental, overmental to the supramental and Ananda planes.
  This is nothing new; it is stated in the Taittiriya Upanishad that there are five Purushas, the physical, the vital, the mental, the

02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Our souls can climb into the shining planes,
  The breadths from which they came can be our home.
  --
  The unfallen planes, the thought-created worlds
  Where Knowledge is the leader of the act

02.15 - The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And the tiered planes and the immutable Lords.
  A wisdom waiting on Omniscience

03.01 - The Pursuit of the Unknowable, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The order of the immemorial planes,
  The godlike fullness of the instruments

03.02 - The Gradations of Consciousness The Gradation of Planes, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  object:03.02 - The Gradations of Consciousness The Gradation of planes
  class:chapter
  --
  If we regard the gradation of worlds or planes as a whole, we see them as a great connected complex movement; the higher precipitate their influences on the lower, the lower react to the higher and develop or manifest in themselves within their own formula something that corresponds to the superior power and its action. The material world has evolved life in obedience to a pressure from the vital plane, mind in obedience to a pressure from the mental plane. It is now trying to evolve supermind in obedience to a pressure from the supramental plane. In more detail, particular forces, movements, powers, beings of a higher world can throw themselves on the lower to establish appropriate and corresponding forms which will connect them with the material domain and, as it were, reproduce or project their action here. And each thing created here has, supporting it, subtler envelopes or forms of itself which make it subsist and connect it with forces acting from above. Man, for instance, has, besides his gross physical body, subtler sheaths or bodies by which he lives behind the veil in direct connection with supraphysical planes of consciousness and can be influenced by their powers, movements and beings. What takes place in life has always behind it preexistent movements and forms in the occult vital planes; what takes place in mind presupposes preexistent movements and forms in the occult mental planes. That is an aspect of things which becomes more and more evident, insistent and important, the more we progress in a dynamic Yoga.
  But all this must not be taken in too rigid and mechanical a sense. It is an immense plastic movement full of the play of possibilities and must be seized by a flexible and subtle tact or sense in the seeing consciousness. It cannot be reduced to a too rigorous logical or mathematical formula.
  --
  The same planes are situated in the consciousness of general
  Nature. It is when we enter or contact these other planes that we come into connection with the worlds above the physical.

03.03 - The House of the Spirit and the New Creation, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  He saw a hierarchy of lucent planes
  Enfeoffed to this highest kingdom of God-state.
  --
  Then memory climbed to him from the striving planes
  Bringing a cry from once-loved cherished things,

03.03 - The Inner Being and the Outer Being, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The individual is not limited to the physical body - it is only the external consciousness which feels like that. As soon as one gets over this feeling of limitation, one can feel first the inner consciousness which is connected with the body but does not belong to it, afterwards the planes of consciousness above the body - also a consciousness surrounding the body, but part of oneself, part of the individual being, through which one is in contact with the cosmic forces and with other beings. This last is what I have called the environmental consciousness.
  By environmental consciousness I mean something that each man carries around him, outside his body, even when he is not aware of it, - by which he is in touch with others and with the universal forces. It is through this that the thoughts, feelings etc. of others pass to enter into one - it is through this also that waves of the universal force - desire, sex, etc. - come in and take possession of the mind, vital or body.

03.04 - The Body Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The human frame is the abode of the gods; it is a temple of God, as we all know. But the most significant thing about it is that the gods alone do not dwell there: all being, all creatures crowd there, even the ungodly and the undivine. The Pashu (the animal), the Pishacha (the demon), the Asura (the Titan), and the Deva (the god), all find comfortable lodging in itthere are many chambers indeed in this mansion of the Lord. Man was made after the image of God and yet Lucifer had access into that tabernacle and all his entire host with him. This duality of the divine and the undivine, the characteristic mark of human nature as it is, presents a field and a labour through which man's progress has to be worked out. The soul, the divine flame, has, been placed in Ignorance, that is to say, what is apparent Ignorance, the frame of Matter, just because this Matter in Ignorance is to be smelted, purified, given its original and intrinsic substance, shape and character. The human person in its actual form is not obviously something absolutely perfect and divine. The type, the norm it represents is divine, but it has been overlaid with all obscure and base elementsit has to be washed and cleaned thoroughly, smelted and reconditioned. The dark ungodly elements mar and vitiate; they must be removed on the one hand, but on the other, they point out and test the salvaging work that has to be done and is being done. Man is always at the crossroads. This is his especial difficulty and this is also his unique opportunity. His consciousness has a double valency, in contradistinction to the animal's which is, it can be said, monovalent, in that it is amoral, has not the sense of divided loyalty and hence the merit of choice. The movements of the animal follow a fixed stereotyped pattern; it has not got to deviate from the beaten track of its instincts. But man with his sense of the moral, of the good, of the progressive is at every step of his life faced with a dilemma, has to pause at a parting of the ways, always looks before and after and is puzzled at a cas de conscience. That, we have said, has been made for him the condition of growth, of a conscious and willed change with an ever-increasing tempo towards perfect perfection. That furnishes the occasion and circumstance by which he rises to divinity itself, becomes the Divine. He becomes the Divine thus not merely in the own home of the Divine, but on all the levels of the manifestation: all the planes of consciousness with all the hierarchy of beingspowers and personalitiesfind a new play of harmony, a supreme and global fulfilment in the transfigured human vehicle. The frame itself that encases the human consciousness acts as a living condenser: the very contour in its definiteness seems to exert a pressure towards an ever larger and higher synthesis, it may be compared to a kind of field office (Einsteinian, for example) that controls, regulates, moves and configurates all elements within its range. The human frame even as a frame possesses a magic virtue.
   Vaishnavism sees the Divine as a human person, the human person par excellence. Krishna's body is a radiant form of consciousness (cinmaya), no doubt, but it is as definite, determinate, and concrete as the physical body, it is the physical itself but in its true substance. And its exquisiteness consists in its being human in form. The Vedantin's Maya does not touch it, it is beyond the illusory consciousness. For they say Goloka stands above Brahmaloka.

03.04 - The Vision and the Boon, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Across the light of fast-receding planes
  That fled from him as from a falling star,

03.11 - Modernist Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   and a modernist critic acclaims it as a marvellous, aye, a stupendous piece of poetic art; it figures, according to him, the very body of the modern consciousness and resthesis. The modern consciousness, it is said, is marked with two characteristics: first, it is polyphonic, that is to say, it is not a simple and unilateral thing, but a composite consisting of many planes and strands, both horizontal and vertical. A modern consciousness is a section of world-consciousness extending in space as well as in time; there is, on one hand, the bringing together and intermingling of diverse and even disparate contemporary cultures, produced by free and easy and rapid communication between different parts of the world; on the other hand, there is the connection and communion with all the past civilisations brought about by modern scientific researches. A modern man, who is representative of the age, when he looks close into himself, would find in him a texture of consciousness, the warp of which is spread out from the culture of the Greenlander in the North Pole to that of the Polynesian near the South Pole as well as from the culture of the Anglo-Saxon in the far West to that of the Korean and Nipponese in the far East; and the woof consists of traditions and legends threading past the Egyptian, the Sumerian and Atlantean glyphs and runes, and forward to present-day ideologiestotalitarianism and proletarianism or others like and unlike.
   A modern artist when he creates, as he cannot but create himself, will have to embrace and express something of this peculiar cosmopolitanism or universalism of today. When Ezra bursts into a Greek hypostrophe or Eliot chants out a Vedic mantra in the very middle of King's English, we have before us the natural and inevitable expression of a fact in our consciousness. Even so, if we are allowed the liberty of comparing the flippant with the serious, even so, a fact of Anglo-vernacular consciousness was given graphic expression in the well-known lines of the famous Bengali poet and dramatist, D. L. Roy, ending in

04.01 - The Birth and Childhood of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  One had returned from the transcendent planes
  And bore anew the load of mortal breath,

04.02 - The Growth of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Fire-intimations from the deathless planes
  Too vast for souls not born to mate with heaven.

04.04 - Evolution of the Spiritual Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Is it so in fact? For, if one admits and accepts the evolutionary character of human nature and consciousness, the outlook becomes somewhat different. According to this view, human civilisation is seen as moving through progressive stages: man at the outset was centrally lodged in and occupied with his body consciousness, he was an annamaya purua; then he raised himself and centred in the vital consciousness and so became fundamentally a prnamaya purua; next he climbed into the mental consciousness and became a maomaya purua; from that level again he has been attempting to go further beyond. On each plane the normal life is planned according to the central character, the lawdharmaof that plane. One can have the religious or spiritual experience on each of these planes, representing various degrees of growth and evolution according to the plane to which it is attached. It is therefore that the Tantra refers to three gradations of spiritual seekers and accordingly three types or lines of spiritual discipline: the animal (pau bhva), the heroic (vra bhva) and the godly or divine (deva bhva). The classification is not merely typal but also hierarchical and evolutionary in character.
   The Divine or the spiritual consciousness, instead of being a simple unitary entity, is a vast, complex, stratified reality. There are many chambers in my Father's mansion, says the Bible: many chambers on many stories, one may add. Also there are different levels or approaches that serve different seekers each with his own starting-point, his point de repaire. When one speaks of union with the Divine or of entering into the spiritual consciousness, one does not refer to the same identical truth or reality as any other. There is a physical Divine, a vital Divine, a mental Divine; and beyond the mindfrom where one may consider that the region of true spirit begins there are other innumerable modes, aspects, manifestations of the Divine.

04.06 - Evolution of the Spiritual Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Is it so in fact? For if one admits and accepts the evolutionary character of human nature and consciousness, the outlook becomes somewhat different. According to this view, human civilisation is seen as moving through progressive stages: man at the outset was centrally lodged in and occupied with his body consciousness, he was an annamaya purua; then he raised himself and was centred in the vital consciousness and so became fundamentally a pramaya purua ; next the climbed into the mental consciousness and became the manomaya purua; from that level again he has been attempting to go further beyond. On each plane the normal life is planned' according to the central character, the lawdharmaof that plane. One can have the religious or spiritual experience on each of these planes, representing various degrees of grow and evolution according to the plane to which it is attached. It is therefore that the Tantra refers to three gradations of spiritual seekers and accordingly three types or lines of spiritual discipline: the animal (pau bhva) the heroic (Vra bhva) and the godly or divine (deva bhva). The classification is not merely typal but also hierarchical and evolutionary in character.
   The Divine or the spiritual consciousness, instead of being a simple unitary entity, is a vast, complex stratified reality. "There are many chambers in my Father's mansions", says the Bible: many chambers on many storeys, one may add. Also there are different levels or approaches that serve different seekers, each with his own starting-point, his point de repre. When one speaks of union with the Divine or of entering into the spiritual consciousness, one does not refer to the same identical truth or reality as any other. There is a physical Divine, a vital Divine, a mental Divine; and beyond the mindfrom where one may consider that the region of true spirit begins there are other innumerable modes, aspects, manifestations of the Divine.

05.03 - Bypaths of Souls Journey, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Let us repeat here what we have often said elsewhere. The creation and development of souls is a twofold process. First, there is the process of growth from below, and secondly there is the process of manifestation or expression from above, the movements of ascent and descent, as spoken of by Sri Aurobindo. The souls start on their evolutionary journey on the material plane as infinitesimal specks of consciousness imbedded in the vast expanse of the Inconscient; but they are parts and parcels of a homogeneous mass: in fact they are not distinguishable from each other at that level. There is as it were a secret vibration of consciousness with which the material infinity all around is shot through. With evolution, that is to say, with the growth and coming forward of the consciousness, there arise sparks, glowing centres here and there, forms shape and isolate themselves in the bosom of the original formless mass; they rise and they subside, others rise, coalesce, separatesome grow, others disappear. These sparks or centres, as they develop or evolve, slowly assume definiteness,of form and function,attain an individuality and finally a personality. Looked at from below there is no counting of these sparks or rudimentary souls; they are innumerable and infinitely variable. It is something like the nebula out of which the galaxies are supposed to be formed. The line of descent, however, presents a different aspect. Looked from above, at the summit there is the infinite supreme Being and Consciousness and Bliss (Sachchidananda) and in it too there cannot be a limit to the number of Jivatmas that are its formulations, like the waves in the bosom of the sea, according to the familiar figure. This is the counterpart of the infinity at the other end, where also the rudimentary souls or potential individualities are infinite. Moving down along the line of descent at a certain stage, under a certain modality of the creative process, certain types or fundamental formations are put forward that give the ground-plan, embody the matrix of the subsequent creation or manifestation. The Four Great Personalities (Chaturvyuha), the Seven Seers, the Fourteen Manus or Human Ancestors point to the truth of a fixed number of archetypes that are the source and origin of emanations forming in the end the texture of earthly lives and existences. The number and scheme depends upon a given purpose in view and is not an eternal constant. The types and archetypes with which we, human beings, are concerned in the present cycle of evolution belong to the supramental and overmental planes of consciousness; they are the beings known familiarly as gods and presiding deities. They too have emanations, each one of them, and these emanations multiply as they come down the scale of manifestation to lower and lower levels, the mental, the vital and the physical, for example. And they enter into human embodiments, the souls evolving and ascending from the lower end; they may even take upon themselves human character and shape.
   There are thus chains linking the typal beings in the world above with their human embodiments in the physical world; an archetype in the series of emanations branches out, as it were, into its commensurables and cognates in human bodies. Hence it is quite natural that many persons, human embodiments, may have so to say one common ancestor in the typal being (that gives their spiritual gotra); they all belong to the same geneological tree. Souls aspiring and ascending to the higher and fuller consciousness, because of their affinity, because together they have to fulfil a special role, serve a particular purpose in the cosmic plan, because of their spiritual consanguinity, call on the same godhead as their Master-soul or Over-soul, the Soul of their souls. Their growth and development are along similar or parallel lines, they are moulded and shaped in the pattern set by the original being. This must not be understood to mean that a soul is bound exclusively to its own family and cannot step out of its geneological system. As I have said in the beginning, souls are not material particles hard and rigid and shut out from each other, they are not obliged to obey the law of impenetrability that two bodies cannot occupy the same place at the same time. They meet, touch, interchange, interpenetrate, even coalesce, although they may not belong to the same family but follow different lines of, evolution. Apart from the fact that in the ultimate reality each is in all and all is in each, not only so, each is all and all is eachthus beings on no account can be kept in water-tight compartmentsapart from this spiritual truth, there is also a more normal and apparent give and take between souls. The phenomenon known as "possession", for example, is a case in point. "Possession", however, need not be always a ghostly possession in the modern sense of the possession by evil spirits, it may be also in a good sense, the sense that the word carried among mediaeval mystics, viz.,spiritual.

05.05 - Of Some Supreme Mysteries, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The lesser gods and the pseudo-gods are none other than the various forces that reign in the world of the mental, the vital or the physical consciousness. These are the three planes that, in the cosmic as well as in the human scale, form the fundamental notes of the Inferior Hemisphere of Nature.
   The true gods belong to higher reaches, they are powers of the Superior Hemisphere; living beyond the triple mundane consciousness, in the Fourth-turya-they are native to the domain of the Spirit. They embody the mighty universal laws of that vaster Truth-Consciousness (tam).

06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The ineffable planes already have felt his tread;
  He has made heaven and earth his instruments,

06.05 - The Story of Creation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In the graded descent, in the hierarchy of planes and levels, there appeared forces and beings also proper to each domain. The earliest, the first among them are the Asuras, rather the original Asuras the first quaternary (some memory of them seemed to linger in the Greek legend of Chronos and his brood). For they embody the powers of division, of Inconscience: they are the Affirmations of the Negation. Against the Asuras there came and ranged-at the first line of division, on the one side of the descent of the Light the first godheads, the major powers and personalities of the Divine Consciousness. The battle of the gods and Titans for the possession of the earth has been going on ever since. The end will come one day: it will mean the dissolution of the forces of Negation, at least within the earthly sphere, and the establishment there of the reign of ,Light.
   ***

06.11 - The Steps of the Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The complexity arises not only in extension, but also in depth. Man does not live on a single plane but on many planes at the same time. There is a scale of gradation in human consciousness: the higher one rises in the scale the greater the number of elements or personalities that one possesses. Whether one lives mostly or mainly on the physical or vital or mental plane or on any particular section of these planes or on planes above and beyond, there will be accordingly differences in the constitution or psycho-physical make-up of the individual personality. The higher one stands the richer the personality, because it lives not only on its own normal level, but also on all that are below and which it has transcended. The complete or integral man, some occultists say, possesses 365 personalities; indeed it may be much more. (The Vedas speak of the three and thirty-three and thirty-three hundred and thirty-three thousand gods that may be housed in the human vehicle the basic three being evidently the triple status or world of Body, Life and Mind).
   What is the meaning of this self-contradiction, this division in man? To understand that we must know and remember that each person represents a certain quality or capacity, a particular achievement to be embodied. How best can it be done? What is the way by which one can acquire a quality at its purest, and highest and most perfect? It is by setting an opposition to it. That is how a power is increased and streng thenedby fighting against and overcoming all that weakens and contradicts it. The deficiencies in respect of a particular quality show you where you are to mend and reinforce and in what way to improve in order to make it perfectly perfect. It is the hammer that beats the weak and soft iron to transform it into hard steel. The preliminary discord is useful and necessary to be utilised for a higher harmony. This is the secret of self-conflict in man. You are weakest precisely in that element which is destined to be your greatest asset.

07.01 - Realisation, Past and Future, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But it is so difficult. It is difficult for people to come out of experiences they have had, of what they have heard and read about always and everywhere. It is difficult for them not to think of the Supermind in terms of the Overmind, not to confuse the Supermind with the Overmind. They are unable to conceive of anything beyond or different. Sri Aurobindo used to say always that his Yoga Began where all the past Yogas ended: in order to realise his Yoga one must have already arrived at the extreme limit of what the ancients realised. In other words, one must have had already the perception of the Divine, the union and identification with the Divine. This divinity, Sri Aurobindo says, is the Divine of the Overmind which is itself something quite unthinkable for the human consciousness, and even to reach there one has to rise through many planes of consciousness and, as I said, one gets dazzled and dazed even at this level.
   There are beings of the vital world who, whenever they appear to man, are taken by him for the supreme godhead. You may call it a disguise, but it is a very successful disguise, for people who see it most often get thoroughly convinced that what they see is indeed God himself. And yet such a god is only a vital being. Even so, the beings of the Over mind are stupendous in comparison with us, human beings, who are truly bewildered whenever we come in contact with such entities. And Supermind and supramental beings are yet beyond. So you realise the distance to be covered.

07.03 - The Entry into the Inner Countries, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Its moments of the touch of luminous planes,
  Its flame-ascensions and sky-pitched vast attempts,

07.04 - The World Serpent, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The universe is however a complex entity. It is not made of only one plane, but consists of many planes superimposed upon each other. Thus at the bottom as the basis is the physicalmatter and at the top as the acme is the most subtle, the Spiritual: in between there; are gradations whose number varies according to the mode of the outlook.
   Reverting to the image of the serpent, one can say that its head represents the spirit, the supreme consciousness, and the tail the other end, matter or supreme unconsciousness. The image, furthermore, gives a graphic picture of the great truth that the extremes meet, the head bends round and catches the tail. Psychologically this means that if one rises higher and higher in consciousness, starting from the body consciousness, traversing Life and Mind and Overmind and reaches the very source, the head and front of consciousness, then, curious to say, one finds oneself all on a sudden landed in the heart of matter. In the occult language this is expressed by saying that the consciousness that shines on the highest peak, is imbedded also here below in the cavern of dead matter. If one rises sufficiently high, rung by rung, to the extreme end of the ladder, one comes round exactly at the point from where one started without having to pass through all the rungs. Conversely too if one probes sufficiently deep into the farthest corner of matter, the last limit of inconscience, one comes out into the blaze of the same infinity that covers above and below and around.

07.05 - The Finding of the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Hieratic message of the climbing planes.
  In their immensitude signing infinity

07.11 - The Problem of Evil, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   God has created the world, the material world as it is? Yes and No, more No than Yes. For he has not created it directly. There have been many creators, rather formateurs, form-makers, in between the world and God, who joined in the work of creation. Who are they? They have been given various names. Creation generally follows a principle of gradation. It is done step by step, world rising out of world successively. Each world is a particular state of being, a particular mode of consciousness. Each state is inhabited by entities, individualities, personalities and each one has created a world around him or assisted in the creation of certain types or species upon earth. The last of these creators or fashioners are those of the vital. At the top are those of what Sri Aurobindo calls the Overmind. It was these that created, that is to say, gave the first forms to earthly beings and things. They sent out their emanations and these again theirs in their turn and so on. Thus it was not the Divine Will which acted directly upon Matter and gave the world the form it could or should have had. There are layers and planes, graded intermediaries through which the Will has had to act. I spoke of the over-mental and the vital plane. There is also the mental plane between them. There are mental beings who are also creators, giving form to some beings that have taken body upon earth.
   Thus, there is a tradition which says that the world of insects is the outcome of the creators of the vital world. That is why when you see the insects under a microscope they take on appearances that are absolutely diabolical. Enlarged on a screen they look like veritable monsters, so terrifying they are. Microscopic monsters they are. So it is said, beings of the vital world thought of amusing themselves and created these impossible beasts making human existence uncomfortable.

07.32 - The Yogic Centres, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There are, of course, the seven well-known yoga-centres in the human body. They are, beginning from below, (1) the end of the spine, (2) the lower abdomen, (3) the navel, (4) the heart, (5) the throat, (6) between the eyebrows and (7) the crown of the head. But there are others extending from below the spine which are not so well known. It is true, however, that the centres in the individual being end with the spine; what is below belongs more to the universal nature. There is a centre above and beyond the crown; there is also, on the other side, a centre below and away from under the feet. The yoga-centres are centres of consciousness and energy; they are the sources of the various types and qualities of consciousness and energy they indicate the many planes of consciousness-energy. There are people who actually feel that their force and strength come from below, as if these stream into them like a spring from under the feet. This region from below the spine-end to the feet is that of the subconscient and what extends further down is the domain of the inconscient. We may distinguish five more centres in this lower or infra-spinal region apart from the spine-end itself (mldhra) (1) the knee, (2) the leg, (3) the feet, (4) the sole of the foot and (5) below the feet. That would make the total number of centres as twelve the mystic number for completeness or integrality.
   The centre at the bottom of the spine, which is the basis of the individual consciousness is seen as a serpenta serpent coiled up and asleep, with perhaps just the head sticking up in a very somnolent manner. It represents the normal human consciousness, bottled up, narrow, ignorant, asleep; human energy, too, at this level is obscure and mechanical, extremely limited. The whole energy potential, the consciousness-force is locked up in the physical body consciousness. Now the serpent does not remain asleep forever. It has to wake up, it wakes up. That is to say, man's consciousness awakes, grows and rises upward. The serpent one day shakes its head, lifts it up a little more, begins to sway its hood, as if trying to throw off the sleep and look about. It slowly uncoils itself and rises more and more. It rises and passes through the centres one by one, becomes more and more awake, gathers new light and potency at each centre. Finally, fully awakened, it rises to its full height, erect, straight like a rod, its tail-end at the bottom of the spine and its hood touching the crown of the man's head. The man is then the fully awakened, the perfectly self-conscious man. The movement does not stop there, however; for the serpent presses further on, it strikes with its hood the bottom of the crown and in the end breaks through and passes beyond like a flash of lightning. One need not fear the break through, there is no actual, physical breaking or fracture of the skull. Although it is said that once you have gone over and beyond your head, you are not likely to return, you go for good. In other words, the body does not hold together very long after the experience; it drops and dies. And yet it need not be so, it is not the whole truth. For when you have gone beyond, you can come back too, carrying the superconscient light with you. That is to say, the serpent, now luminous,pure and free energycan enter the body again, this time with its head down and the tail up. It enters blazing, illumining with its superconscient light the centres one by one, giving man richer and richer consciousness, energy and life, transforming the being more and more. The Light comes down easily enough to the heart region; then the difficulty begins, the regions below gradually become darker and denser and it is hard task for the Light to penetrate as it goes further down. If it succeeds in reaching the bottom of the spine, it has achieved something miraculous. But there is a further progress necessary, if man and the world with himis to realise a wholly transformed supraconscient life. In other words, the Light must touch and enter not only the physical stratum of our being but the others too that lie below, the subconscient and inconscient. That has been till now a sealed dungeon, something impossible to approach and tackle.

08.28 - Prayer and Aspiration, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Each of these planes has what may be called a horizontal determinism.
   But, as I say, there is also a vertical movement. That is, the mental descends into the vital and the vital descends into the physical. Thus there are three determinisms which intervene and produce something that is quite different.
   Where the mind intervenes the determinism will necessarily be different from the determinism where it does not intervene. In the higher animal life there is already an intervening mental determinism which is quite different from the determinism on the vegetable plane. Above these planes there are others up to the highest. The highest plane is the plane of absolute freedom.
   If you are capable of traversing all these planes in your consciousness, so to say, in a vertical line and reach the highest and then, through this joining up, if you are able to bring down this determinism of perfect freedom into the material determinism, then you can change everything. And all the intermediaries also will undergo the change. Because of these changes it will all look like total freedom. For the intervention or the descent of one plane upon another will have unforeseen consequences for the lower one. The higher planes may foresee, but the lower ones cannot. Being unforeseen, things and events have then an air of the absolutely free and the totally unexpected.
   It is only when you live consciously and constantly on the highest level, that is to say, the level of the supreme consciousness, that you are able to see that everything is absolutely determined, but at the same time by the very complexity of the intermixture of these determinisms everything is absolutely free. You may call this phenomenon as you like, but it is a kind of absolute determinism and absolute freedom combined. It is the level where there are no contradictions, where all things exist and exist in harmony without contradicting each other.

100.00 - Synergy, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  picture of four great circle planes of tetrahedron all going through a
  common center to produce both the zero volume tetrahedron and the vector
  --
  cooperating in Universe. Triangles cannot be structured in planes. They are
  always positive or negative helixes. You may say that we had no right to break

10.03 - Life in and Through Death, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Creation started originally with an absolutely inconscient existence. It is the pressure of an indwelling spirit the Grace descending into matter that has forced matter to burst into, to flower into forms of light and consciousness. The pressure is ever-present and the flowering continues into higher and higher modes of the Divine Consciousness. The figure '52' of the mythological legend denotes perhaps the integral multiplicity of the manifested universe. We may suggest an interpretation just to satisfy a mental curiosity: 52=50+2; and 50 is 5 X 10. The number 5 is very well-known as representing the five planes of consciousness, and as there is a descending and an ascending movement in each level that gives the number 10. And 5 times 10 is 50. This makes up the manifested creation. The remaining two are the Supreme Divine and his Shakti, or two unities at each end the one above, the one below. This however may be considered as a playful calculation meaning to represent, as I said, a multiple integrality of existence.
   The injunction is: you must die to the world if you want the life Eternal. Even so you must die to yourself if you want the Divine. The existing life which your ego has built up is a life of ignorance, misery and decadence. Death is indeed the natural and inevitable consequence; but this is a death in ignorance and bondage, it does not lead you to liberation and freedom. The dying that liberates is a conscious, deliberate movement of intelligence and will; dying to the world means withdrawing yourself from the world and turning within. Dying to yourself means withdrawing from your egohood and turning to the self, the being that is beyond. This withdrawal is to be done constantly and consistently in all the parts of the being. The mind is to move away from its thoughts, the vital from its desires and impulses and the body from its hunger and thirst. The first result of this withdrawal is a division of the being, an inner passive part and an outer active part. The inner part becomes gradually a mere witness and the outer part a mere mechanical functioning. When the withdrawal is so complete that the outer being or the world has no effect upon the inner, does not raise any ripple in it by its touch or contiguity then is accomplished the real death. Then it is said the outer existence, the material life does not continue long, it comes sooner or later to a dead stop. Thus the inner being is liberated completely and is freed into the life beyond, the Divine Existence, the Brahman. It is said that when each and every seed of the various elements that compose the being, that sprouts into the luxuriant tree of material life, when each and every seed is burnt up by the heat of mounting 'tapas', the force of aspiring consciousness, then there is no more chance or possibility of an ignorant earthly life, one is then naturally born into the Life of the Eternal. That is the final, the supreme death which is laya or pralaya.

10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Above the planes that climb from nescient earth,
  A hand is lifted towards the Invisible's realm,

1.00a - DIVISION A - THE INTERNAL FIRES OF THE SHEATHS., #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  From the very use of the term "sheath" it will be noted that we are considering those fires which manifest through the medium of those externalities, of those veils of substance which hide and conceal the inner Reality. We shall not here take up the subject of the sheaths on the higher planes, but simply deal with the fires that animate the three lower vehicles,the physical body in its two divisions (etheric and dense), the emotional or astral body, and the mental sheath. It is frequently overlooked by the casual student that both the astral and the mental bodies are material, and just as material in their own way, as is the dense physical body, and also that the substance of which they are composed is animated by a triple fire, as is the physical.
  In the physical body we have the fires of the lower nature (the animal plane) centralised at the base of the spine. They are situated at a spot which stands in relation to the physical body as the physical sun to the solar system. This central point of heat radiates in all directions, using the spinal column as its main artery, but working in close connection with certain central ganglia, wherever located, and having a special association with the spleen.
  --
  The fire of Spirit is the essential fire of the first Lord of Will plus the fire of the second Logos of Love. These two cosmic Entities blend, merge, and demonstrate as Soul, utilising for purposes of manifestation the aid of the third Logos. The three fires blend and merge. In this fourth round and on this fourth globe of our planetary scheme, the fires of the third Logos of intelligent matter are fusing somewhat with the fires of cosmic [64] mind, showing as will or power, and animating the Thinker on all planes. The object of Their co-operation is the perfected manifestation of the cosmic Lord of Love. This should be pondered upon for it reveals a mystery.
  The blending of the three fires, the merging of the three Rays, and the co-operation of the three Logoi have in view (at this time and within this solar system) the development of the Essence of the cosmic Lord of Love, the second Person in the logoic trinity. Earlier it was not so, later it will not be, but now it is. When viewed from the cosmic mental plane these Three constitute the PERSONALITY OF THE LOGOS, and are seen functioning as one. Hence the secret (well recognised as fact, though not understood) of the excessive heat, occultly expressed, of the astral or central body of the triple personality. It animates and controls the physical body, and its desires hold sway in the majority of cases; it demonstrates in time and space the correspondence of the temporary union of spirit and matter, the fires of cosmic love and the fires of matter blended. A similar analogy is found in the heat apparent in this second solar system.
  --
  Certain facts are known in connection with the fire spirits (if so they may be termed). The fundamental fact that should here be emphasised is that AGNI, the Lord of Fire, rules over all the fire elementals and devas on the three planes of human evolution, the physical, the astral, and the mental, and rules over them not only on this planet, called the Earth, but on the three planes in all parts of the system. He is one of the seven Brothers (to use an expression familiar to students of the Secret Doctrine) Who each embody one of the seven principles, or Who are in Themselves the seven centres in the body of the cosmic Lord of Fire, called by H. P. B. "Fohat." He is that active fiery Intelligence, Who is the basis of the internal fires of the solar system. On each plane one of these Brothers holds sway, and the three elder Brothers (for always the three will be seen, and later the seven, who eventually merge into the primary three) rule on the first, third and the fifth planes, or on the plane of adi, of atma [xxii]22 and of manas. It is urgent that we here remember that They are fire viewed [66] in its third aspect, the fire of matter. In Their totality these seven Lords form the essence of the cosmic Lord, called in the occult books, Fohat. [xxiii]23
  This is so in the same sense as the seven Chohans, [xxiv]24 with Their affiliated groups of pupils, form the essence or centres in the body of one of the Heavenly Men, one of the planetary Logoi. These seven again in Their turn form the essence of the Logos.
  Each of the seven Lords of Fire [xxv]25 are differentiated into numerous groups of fire entities, from the Deva-Lords of a plane down to the little salamanders of the internal furnaces. We are not dealing with the fiery essences of the higher planes at this stage in our discussion. We will only enumerate somewhat briefly some of the better known groups, as contacted in the three worlds.
  1. Physical Plane.

1.00c - DIVISION C - THE ETHERIC BODY AND PRANA, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  All these bodies the body of a man, a planetary Logos, and a solar Logosare the product of desire originating on the planes of abstract mind, whether cosmic, systemic, or mind in the three worlds, whether cosmic desire-mind or human desire-mind, and all their bodies are "Sons of Necessity," as H. P. B. so aptly expressed it. [xxxv]35, [xxxvi]36
  2. Eight Statements.
  --
  Fifth. This etheric web, during incarnation, forms a barrier between the physical and astral planes, which can only be transcended when consciousness is sufficiently developed to permit of escape. This can be seen in both the microcosm and the macrocosm. When a man has, through meditation and concentration, expanded his consciousness to a certain point he is enabled to include the subtler planes, and to escape beyond the limits of the dividing web.
  PHYSICAL SUB- planes
  SOLAR SYSTEM planes
  1. First ether. Atomic plane.............
  --
  When the Logos has expanded His Consciousness on cosmic levels He can then transcend the logoic etheric web, and escape beyond the ring-pass-not of His objective manifestation. In thinking out this analogy we must hold closely in mind the fact that the seven major planes of our solar system are the seven sub planes of the cosmic physical or the lowest cosmic plane.
  We might note here the accurate working out of the correspondence in matter and the radiatory correspondence is equally accurate.
  --
  There is a close connection between the spleen and the top of the head in connection with the etheric body. The organ of the spleen has an interesting correspondence to the umbilical cord which attaches an infant to the mother for purposes of nourishment, and which is separated at birth. When a man starts to live his own life of conscious desire, when a man is born into a new world of a subtler form of life, that interlaced cord of etheric matter (which had united him to his physical body) is broken; the "silver cord is loosed" and the man severs his connection with the dense physical body and passes out through the highest center of the body instead of the lowest to life in a higher world and of another dimension. So it will be found in all the bodies and sheaths of the microcosm, for the analogy will persist on all planes during manifestation. When more scientific knowledge has been gained it will be found that the same procedure on a larger scale, takes place in planetary manifestation. A planet is but the body of a planetary Logos, that body being etheric, and the Logos expressing Himself through it and building upon the etheric scaffolding a vehicle of manifestation. The MOON once was the body of expression for one of the Logoi; the Earth now is, and the cycles change continuously. The centre of escape for the etheric body is found likewise in a physical planet, and the planetary silver cord is loosed at the time appointed; but the times and cycles, their commencement and termination are hid in the mysteries of Initiation, and do not concern us.
  Again in the solar system itself similar action will eventuate at the close of a Mahamanvantara. The Logos will withdraw within Himself, abstracting His three major principles. [xxxvii]37 His body of manifestation the Sun [87] and the seven sacred Planets, all existing in etheric matterwill withdraw from objectivity and become obscured. From the usual physical standpoint, the light of the system will go out. This will be succeeded by a gradual inbreathing until He shall have gathered all unto Himself; the etheric will cease to exist, and the web will be no more. Full consciousness will be achieved, and in the moment of achievement existence or entified manifestation will cease. All will be reabsorbed within the Absolute; pralaya, [xxxviii]38 or the cosmic heaven of rest will then ensue, and the Voice of the Silence will be heard no more. The reverberations of the WORD will die away, and the "Silence of the High Places" will reign supreme.
  --
  Each destruction of a portion of the web results in a greater facility of exit, and is in reality (when seen from the higher planes) a step forward and an expansion. A repetition of this takes place likewise in the system at the stated cycles.
  [104]
  --
  Fifth. The Deva Lords of the four planes of Buddhi, or the plane of spiritual Intuition, Manas, or the mental plane, Desire, and the Physical, who are likewise allied to the human evolution in a closer sense than the higher three.
  A further interesting correspondence is found in the following facts that are even now in process of development:
  The fourth plane of Buddhi is the one on which the planetary Logoi begin to make Their escape from Their planetary ring-pass-not, or from the etheric web that has its counterpart on all the planes.
  When man begins in a small sense to co-ordinate the buddhic vehicle or, to express it otherwise, when he has developed the power to contact ever so slightly the buddhic plane, then he begins simultaneously and consciously to achieve the ability to escape from the etheric web on the physical plane. Later he escapes from its correspondence on the astral plane, and finally from the correspondence on the fourth subplane of the mental plane this time via the mental unit. This leads eventually to causal functioning, or to the ability to dwell, and to be active in, the vehicle of the Ego, who is the embodiment of the love and wisdom aspect of the Monad. Note here the correspondence to that proved fact, that many can even now escape from the etheric body, and function in their [114] astral sheath, which is the personality reflection of that same second aspect.
  When a man takes the fourth Initiation, he functions in the fourth plane vehicle, the buddhic, and has escaped permanently from the personality ring-pass-not, on the fourth subplane of the mental. There is naught to hold him to the three worlds. At the first Initiation he escapes from the ring-pass-not in a more temporary sense, but he has yet to escape from the three higher mental levels, which are the mental correspondences to the higher ethers, and to develop full consciousness on these three higher sub planes. We have here a correspondence to the work to be done by the initiate after he has achieved the fourth solar plane, the buddhic. There yet remains the development of full consciousness on the three higher planes of spirit before he can escape from the solar ring-pass-not, which is achieved at the seventh Initiation, taken somewhere in the system, or in its cosmic correspondence reached by the cosmic sutratma, or cosmic thread of life [liii]51
  This fourth earth chain is in this connection one of the most important, for it is the appointed place for the domination of the etheric body by the human monad, with the aim in view of both human and planetary escape from limitations. This earth chain, though not one of the seven sacred planetary chains, is of vital importance at this time to the planetary Logos, who temporarily employs it as a medium of incarnation, and of expression. This fourth round finds the solution of its strenuous and chaotic life in the very simple fact of the shattering of [115] the etheric web in order to effect liberation, and permit a later and more adequate form to be employed.
  --
  Second, that we are only concerning ourselves with the physical etheric body and not with its correspondences on all planes. This is because our system is on the cosmic etheric levels, and hence is of prime importance to us.
  2. Cosmic and Systemic Ethers
  --
  c. These seven differentiations are the seven major planes of our solar system.
  For purposes of clarity, we might here tabulate under the headings physical, systemic, and cosmic, so that the relationship and the correspondences may be apparent, and the connection to that which is above, and to that which is below, or included, may be plainly seen.
  --
  CHART III THE SEVEN planes OF OUR SOLAR SYSTEM
  [118]
  THE planes
  Physical Plane
  Systemic planes
  Cosmic planes
  Atomic plane
  --
  d. These major seven planes of our solar system being but the seven sub planes of the cosmic physical plane, we can consequently see the reason for the emphasis laid by H. P. B. [liv]52, [lv]53 upon the fact that matter and ether are synonymous terms and that this ether is found in some form or other on all the planes, and is but a gradation of cosmic atomic matter, called when undifferentiated mulaprakriti or primordial pre-genetic substance, and when differentiated by Fohat (or the energising Life, the third Logos or Brahma) it is termed prakriti, or matter. [lvi]54
  e. Our solar system is what is called a system of the fourth order; that is, it has its location on the fourth cosmic etheric plane, counting, as always, from above downwards.
  --
  On the buddhic plane (the fourth cosmic ether) the Heavenly Men (or the grouped consciousness of the human and deva Monads) begin to function, and to escape eventually from the cosmic etheric planes. When these three cosmic ethers are mastered, the functioning is perfected, polarisation is centred in the monadic vehicles, and the seven Heavenly Men have achieved Their goal.
  j. On these etheric levels, therefore, the Logos of our [121] system repeats, as a grand totality, the experiences of His tiny reflections on the physical planes; He co-ordinates His cosmic astral body, and attains continuity of consciousness when He has mastered the three cosmic ethers.
  k. It is to be observed that just as in man the dense physical body in its three gradesdense, liquid and gaseousis not recognised as a principle, so in the cosmic sense the physical (dense) astral (liquid) and mental (gaseous) levels are likewise regarded as non-existing, and the solar system has its location on the fourth ether. The seven sacred planets are composed of matter of this fourth ether, and the seven Heavenly Men, whose bodies they are, function normally on the fourth plane of the system, the buddhic or the fourth cosmic ether. When man has attained the consciousness of the buddhic plane, he has raised his consciousness to that of the Heavenly Man in whose body he is a cell. This is achieved at the fourth Initiation, the liberating initiation. At the fifth Initiation he ascends with the Heavenly Man on to the fifth plane (from the human standpoint), the atmic, and at the sixth he has dominated the second cosmic ether and has monadic consciousness and continuity of function. At the seventh Initiation he dominates the entire sphere of matter contained in the lowest cosmic plane, escapes from all etheric contact, and functions on the cosmic astral plane.
  The past solar system saw the surmounting of the three lowest cosmic physical planes viewed from the matter standpoint and the co-ordination of the dense threefold physical form in which all life is found, dense matter, liquid matter, gaseous matter. A correspondence may be seen here in the work achieved in the first three rootraces. [lviii]56, [lix]57
  [122]
  --
  The downrush of Spirit, and the uprising of the inner fires of matter (controlled and directed by the conscious action of the fire of mind) produce corresponding results on the same levels on the astral and mental planes, so that a paralleling contact is brought about, and the great work of liberation proceeds in an ordered manner.
  The three first initiations see these results perfected, [126] and lead to the fourth, where the intensity of the united fires results in the complete burning away of all barriers, and the liberation of the Spirit by conscious directed effort from out its threefold lower sheath. Man has consciously to bring about his own liberation. These results are self-induced by the man himself, as he is emancipated from the three worlds, and has broken the wheel of rebirth himself instead of being broken upon it.
  --
  c. By the severing of the physical from the subtler body on the inner planes, through the shattering of the web. This has a threefold effect:
  First. The life that had animated the physical form (both dense and etheric) and which had its starting point in the permanent atom and from thence "pervaded the moving and the unmoving" (in God, the Heavenly Man, and the human being, as well as in the atom of matter) is withdrawn entirely within the atom upon the plane of abstraction. This "plane of abstraction" is a different one for the entities involved:

1.00e - DIVISION E - MOTION ON THE PHYSICAL AND ASTRAL PLANES, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  object:1.00e - DIVISION E - MOTION ON THE PHYSICAL AND ASTRAL planes
  subject class:Occultism
  --
  DIVISION E - MOTION ON THE PHYSICAL AND ASTRAL planes - Part 1
  [141]
  --
  The Third Logos. The third Logos, or Brahma, is characterised by active intelligence; His mode of action is that which we call rotary, or that measured revolution of the matter of the system, first as a grand totality, setting in movement the material circumscribed by the entire ring-pass-not, and secondly differentiating it, according to seven vibratory rates or measures into the seven planes. On each of these planes the process is pursued, and the matter of any plane within the plane ring-pass-not shows first as a totality and then as a sevenfold differentiation. This differentiation of matter is brought about by rotary motion, and is controlled by the Law of Economy (one of the cosmic laws) with which we will deal later, only pausing here to say that this Law of Economy might be considered as the controlling factor in the life of the third Logos. Therefore:
  a. His goal is the perfect blending of Spirit and matter.
  --
  b. By means of these forms He gains the needed contact, and develops full consciousness on the five planes of human development, gradually rarefying and refining the forms as the Spirit of Love or the Flame Divine spirals ever onward towards its goal, that goal which is also the source from which it came.
  These forms are the sumtotal of all spheres or atoms within the solar system, or within the solar ring-pass-not, and in their seven major differentiations they are the [144] spheres of the seven Spirits, or the seven planetary Logoi.
  --
  Eventually the Indweller of the form feels the urge, or attractive pull, of its Own Self. The reincarnating jiva, for instance, lost in the maze of illusion, begins in course of time to recognise (under the Law of Attraction) the vibration of its own Ego, which stands to it as the Logos of its own system, its deity in the three worlds of experience. Later, when the body egoic itself is seen as illusion, the vibration of the Monad is felt, and the jiva, working under the same law, works its way back through the matter of the two planes of superhuman evolution, till it is merged in its own essence.
  Therefore:
  --
  b. Between the circling whirling seven planes of the solar system.
  c. Between everything in the matter of all forms, the spheres of matter themselves and the aggregate of those spheres that are embodied in the forms of still others.
  --
  b. The seven planes, regarded as seven vast spheres, rotating latitudinally within the solar periphery.
  c. The seven rays, regarded as the seven veiling forms of the Spirits, themselves spheroidal bands of colour, rotating longitudinally, and forming (in connection with the seven planes) a vast interlacing network. These two sets of spheres ( planes and rays) form the totality of the solar system, and produce its form spheroidal.
  Let us withdraw our thought at this juncture from the informing Consciousnesses of these three types of spheres, and concentrate our attention upon the realisation that each plane is a vast sphere of matter, actuated by latent heat and progressing or rotating in one particular direction. Each ray of light, no matter of what colour, is likewise a sphere of matter of the utmost tenuity, rotating in a direction opposite to that of the planes. These rays produce by their mutual interaction a radiatory effect upon each other. Thus by the approximation of the latent heat in matter, and the interplay of that heat upon other spheres that totality is produced which we call "fire by friction."
  [153]
  --
  a. The planes rotate from east to west.
  b. The rays rotate from north to south.
  Students should here bear carefully in mind that we are not referring here to points in space; we are simply making this distinction and employing words in order to make an abstruse idea more comprehensible. From the point of view of the totality of the rays and planes there is no north, south, east nor west. But at this point comes a correspondence and a point of real interest, though also of complexity. By means of this very interaction, the work of the four Maharajahs or Lords of Karma, is made possible; the quaternary and all sumtotals of four can be seen as one of the basic combinations of matter, produced by the dual revolutions of planes and rays.
  The seven planes, likewise atoms, rotate on their own axis, and conform to that which is required of all atomic lives.
  The seven spheres of any one plane, which we call sub planes, equally correspond to the system; each has its seven revolving wheels or planes that rotate through their own innate ability, due to latent heat the heat of the matter of which they are formed.
  The spheres or atoms of any form whatsoever, from the form logoic, which we have somewhat dealt with, down to the ultimate physical atom and the molecular matter that goes to the construction of the physical body, show similar correspondences and analogies.
  --
  2. Momentum, resulting therefore in repulsion, was produced by the rotary movement. We have referred to the Law of Repulsion as one of the subsidiary branches of the great Law of Economy, which governs matter. Repulsion is brought about by rotary action, and is the basis of that separation which prevents the contact of any atom with any other atom, which keeps the planets at fixed points in space and separated stably from each other; which keeps them at a certain distance from their systemic centre, and which likewise keeps the planes and sub planes from losing their material identity. Here we can see the beginning of that age-long duel between Spirit and matter, which is characteristic of manifestation, one aspect working under the Law of Attraction, and the other governed by the Law of Repulsion. From aeon to aeon the conflict goes on, with matter becoming less potent. Gradually (so gradually as to seem negated when viewed from the physical plane) the attractive power of Spirit is weakening the resistance of matter till, at the close of the greater solar cycles, destruction (as it is called) will ensue, and the Law of Repulsion be overcome by the Law of Attraction. It is a destruction of form and not of matter itself, for matter is indestructible. This can be seen even now in the microcosmic life, and is the cause of the disintegration of form, which holds itself as a separated unit by the very method of repulsing all other forms. It can be seen working out gradually and inappreciably in connection with the Moon, which no longer is repulsive to the earth, and is giving of her very substance to this planet. H. P. B. hints at this in The Secret Doctrine, and I have here suggested the law under which this is so. [lxxii]70, [lxxiii]71
  [155]
  --
  4. The Circle divided into four. This is the true circle of matter, the equal armed cross of the Holy Spirit, Who is the personification of active intelligent matter. This shows the fourth dimensional quality of matter and the penetration of the fire in four directions, its threefold radiation being symbolised by the triangles formed by the fourfold cross. This portrays the fourfold revolution of any atom. By this is not meant the ability of any atom to make four revolutions, but the fourth dimensional quality of the revolution which is the goal aimed at, and which is even now becoming known in matter during this [161] fourth round, and in this fourth chain. As the fifth spirilla or fifth stream of force in an atom becomes developed, and man can conceive of a fourth-dimensional rotary movement, the accuracy of this symbol will be recognised. It will then be seen that all sheaths in their progress from inertia to rhythm, via mobility, pass through all stages, whether they are logoic sheaths, the rays in which the Heavenly Men veil Themselves, the planes which form the bodies of certain solar entities, the causal body (or the sheath of the Ego on the mental plane), the human physical body in its etheric constitution, or a cell in that body etheric. All these material forms (existent in etheric matter which is the true matter of all forms) are primarily undifferentiated ovoids; they then become actively rotating or manifest latent heat; next they manifest duality or latent and radiatory fire; the expression of these two results in fourth dimensional action or the wheel or rotary form turning upon itself.
  5. The swastika, or the fire extending not only from the periphery to the centre in four directions, but gradually circulating and radiating from and around the entire periphery. This signifies completed activity in every department of matter until finally we have a blazing, fiery wheel, turning every way, with radiant channels of fire from the centre to the ring-pass-not,fire within, without and around until the wheel is consumed and there is naught remaining but perfected fire.
  --
  and will have developed full consciousness on the five planes:
  [164]
  --
  by means of the five senses and their correspondences on all the five planes:
  1. Hearing,
  --
  By the time the fifth round is reached, three-fifths of the human family will have attained this point and will have their five senses fully functioning on the three planes in the three worlds, leaving the two other planes to be subjugated during the remaining two rounds. I would here point out a fact that is little realised, that in this fivefold evolution of man and in this solar system, the two remaining rounds in any planetary cycle, and the sixth and seventh root-races in those cycles are always synthetic; their function is to gather up and synthesise that which has been achieved in the earlier five. For instance, in this root-race, the sixth and seventh sub-races will synthesise and blend that which the earlier five have wrought out. The analogy lies in the fact that in this solar system the two higher planes (the logoic-and the monadic) are synthetic. One is the synthesising plane for the Logos from whence He abstracts the essence in manifestation; the other for the Monad, from whence the Monad abstracts and garners the fruits of objectivity.
  We will therefore only concern ourselves here with those centres which relate to the evolution of the subtler bodies, the evolution of the psyche, and not with those connected with the evolution and propagation of the dense physical body. These centres are five in number:
  --
  This force originates on cosmic mental levels, from certain great foci there, descends to the cosmic astral, forming corresponding cosmic focal points, and on the fourth cosmic etheric level (the buddhic plane of our solar system) finds its outlet in certain great centres. These [166] centres are again reflected or reproduced in the three worlds of human endeavor. The Heavenly Men, therefore, have centres on three solar planes, a fact to be remembered.
  a. On the monadic plane, the plane of the seven Rays.
  --
  DIVISION E - MOTION ON THE PHYSICAL AND ASTRAL planes - Part 2
  Here again we can trace the microcosmic correspondence: In the human being the centres are found on the mental plane from which originates the impulse for physical plane existence, or the will to incarnate; from thence they can be traced to the astral level, and eventually to the etheric levels, to the fourth ether, where they practically go through the same evolution that the planetary centres went through, and are instrumental in bringing about objectivity,being the force centres.
  --
  The other two centres have to do primarily with the etheric body and with the astral plane. The throat centre synthesises the entire personality life, and is definitely connected with the mental plane,the three planes, and the two higher planes, and the three centres with the two other centres, the heart and head. Yet, we must not forget that the centre at the base of the spine is also a synthesiser, as would normally be expected, if it is recognised that the lowest plane of all manifestation is the point of deepest reflection. This lowest centre, by synthesising the fire of kundalini and the pranic fires, eventually blends and merges with the fire of mind, and later with the fire of Spirit, producing thus consummation.
  We must disabuse our minds of the idea that these centres are physical things. They are whirlpools of force that swirl etheric, astral and mental matter into activity of some kind. Because the action is rotary, the result produced in matter is a circular effect that can be seen by the clairvoyant as fiery wheels situated:
  --
  a. The Heavenly Men. The Heavenly Men, in Themselves, embody centres just as does a human being, and on Their Own plane these centres of force can be found. Again we need to recollect that these centres of force on cosmic levels, and in manifestation in the objective system, demonstrate as the great force centres of which any particular group of adepts and Their pupils are the exponents. Every group of Masters and all the human beings incarnate or discarnatewho are held within the periphery of Their consciousness are centres of force of some particular kind or quality. This is a fact generally recognised, but students should be urged to link up this fact with the information imparted on the centres of the human being, and see if much is not thereby learnt. These centres of force will demonstrate on etheric levels and on the subtler planes just as they do in a man, and they will be vivified as are the human centres by planetary kundalini, progressing in the desired triangles.
  Two hints can here be given for thoughtful consideration. In connection with one of the Heavenly Men (which one cannot at this juncture be pointed out) we have one triangle of force to be seen in the following three centres:
  --
  Each of these five senses has a definite connection with one or other plane, and has also a correspondence on all planes.
  Let us first take up each of these senses, point out some interesting facts in connection with them, and suggest their subplane correspondence.
  --
  In the two lower planes in the three worlds the astral and the physical the five sub planes of human endeavour are the five highest. The two lowest sub planes, the sixth and seventh, are what we might express as "below the threshold," and concern forms of life beneath the human altogether. We have a corroborating analogy in the fact that the two earliest root-races in this round are not definitely human, and that it is the third root-race which is really human for the first time. Counting, therefore, from the bottom upwards it is only the third subplane on the physical and the astral planes which mark the commencement of human effort, leaving five sub planes to be subdued. On the mental plane the five lower sub planes have to be subjugated during purely human evolution. When the consciousness is centred on the fifth subplane (counting from below upwards) then the planes of abstractionfrom the standpoint of man in the three worldssupervene the two sub planes of synthesis, demonstrating through the synthesis of the five senses. In the evolution of the Heavenly Man we have exactly the same thing: the five planes of endeavour, the five lower planes of the solar system, and the two higher planes of abstraction, the spiritual or monadic and the divine, or logoic.
  [188]
  --
  DIVISION E - MOTION ON THE PHYSICAL AND ASTRAL planes - Part 3
  It can be noted that we have not summed up the two planes of abstraction on the atmic and the buddhic planes, the reason being that they mark a degree of realisation which is the property of initiates of higher degree [189] than that of the adept, and which is beyond the concept of the evolving human unit, for whom this treatise is written.
  We might here, for the sake of clarity, tabulate the five different aspects of the five senses on the five planes, so that their correspondences may be readily visualised, using the above table as the basis:
  a. The First Sense......Hearing.
  --
  a. Hearing. This, very appropriately, is the first sense to be manifested; the first aspect of manifestation is that of sound, and necessarily therefore we would expect sound to be the first thing noticed by man on the physical plane, the plane of densest manifestation, and of the most marked effects of sound, regarding it as a creating factor. Pre-eminently the physical plane is the plane of hearing and hence the sense ascribed to the lowest plane of evolution, and of each of the five planes. On this seventh or lowest plane man has to come to full cognisance of the effect of the Sacred Word as it is in process of sounding forth. As it reverberates throughout the system, it drives matter into its appointed place, and on the physical plane finds its point of deepest materiality and of most concrete demonstration. The key for man to discover and turn, concerns itself with the revealing of the mystery of:
  a. His own sound.
  --
  Hearing on the mental plane is simply an extension of the faculty of differentiating sound. The hearing dealt with on all these planes is the hearing that has to do with the form, that concerns the vibration of matter, and that is occupied with the not-self. It has not to do with the psyche, or the telepathic communication that proceeds from mind to mind, but with the sound of the form or that power whereby one separated unit of consciousness is aware of another unit who is not himself. Bear this carefully in mind. When the extension of hearing becomes such that it concerns the psyche, then we call it telepathy or that wordless communication that is the synthesis of hearing on all the three lower planes and which is known by the Ego in the causal body on the formless levels of the mental plane.
  On the buddhic plane, hearing (now of the synthetic quality called telepathy) demonstrates as complete comprehension, for it has involved two things:
  --
  Each of the five senses, when coupled with manas, develops within the subject a concept embodying the past, the present and the future. Therefore when a man is very highly evolved, has transcended time (as known in the three worlds), and can therefore look at the three lower planes from the standpoint of the Eternal Now, he has superseded the senses by full active consciousness. He knows, and needs not the senses to guide him any longer to knowledge. But in time, and in the three worlds, each sense on each plane is employed to convey to the Thinker some aspect of the not-self, and by the aid [194] of mind, the Thinker can then adjust his relationship thereto.
  Hearing gives him an idea of relative direction, and enables a man to fix his place in the scheme and to locate himself.
  --
  As regards taste and smell, we might call them minor senses, for they are closely allied to the important sense of touch. They are practically subsidiary to that sense. This second sense, and its connection with this second solar system, should be carefully pondered over. It is predominantly the sense most closely connected with the second Logos. This conveys a hint of much value if duly considered. It is of value to study the extensions of physical plane touch on other planes and to see whither we are led. It is the faculty which enables us to arrive [197] at the essence by due recognition of the veiling sheath. It enables the Thinker who fully utilises it to put himself en rapport with the essence of all selves at all stages, and thereby to aid in the due evolution of the sheath and actively to serve. A Lord of Compassion is one who (by means of touch) feels with, fully comprehends, and realises the manner in which to heal and correct the inadequacies of the not-self and thus actively to serve the plan of evolution. We should study likewise in this connection the value of touch as demonstrated by the healers of the race (those on the Bodhisattva line) [lxxxv]83 and the effect of the Law of Attraction and Repulsion as thus manipulated by them. Students of etymology will have noted that the origin of the word touch is somewhat obscure, but probably means to 'draw with quick motion.' Herein lies the whole secret of this objective solar system, and herein will be demonstrated the quickening of vibration by means of touch. Inertia, mobility, rhythm, are the qualities manifested by the not-self. Rhythm, balance, and stable vibration are achieved by means of this very faculty of touch or feeling. Let me illustrate briefly so as to make the problem somewhat clearer. What results in meditation? By dint of strenuous effort and due attention to rules laid down, the aspirant succeeds in touching matter of a quality rarer than is his usual custom. He contacts his causal body, in time he contacts the matter of the buddhic plane. By means of this touch his own vibration is temporarily and briefly quickened. Fundamentally we are brought back to the subject that we deal with in this treatise. The latent fire of matter attracts to itself that fire, latent in other forms. They touch, and recognition and awareness ensues. The fire of manas burns continuously and is fed by that which is attracted and repulsed. When the two [198] blend, the stimulation is greatly increased and the ability to touch intensified. The Law of Attraction persists in its work until another fire is attracted and touched, and the threefold merging is completed. Forget not in this connection the mystery of the Rod of Initiation. [lxxxvi]84 Later when we consider the subject of the centres and Initiation it must be remembered that we are definitely studying one aspect of this mysterious faculty of touch, the faculty of the second Logos, wielding the law of Attraction.
  Let us now finish what may be imparted on the remaining three sensessight, taste, smell and then briefly sum up their relationship to the centres, and their mutual action and interaction. That will then leave two more points to be dealt with in this first division of the Treatise on Cosmic Fire, and a summing up. We shall then be in a position to take up that portion of the treatise that deals with the fire of manas and with the development of the manasaputras, [lxxxvii]85 both in their totality and likewise individually. This topic is of the most imperative importance as it deals entirely with man, the Ego, the thinker, and shows the cosmic blending of the fires of matter and of mind, and their utilisation by the indwelling Flame.
  --
  d. Tasting. He tastes then finally and discriminates, for taste is the great sense that begins to hold sway during the discriminating process that takes place when the illusory nature of matter is in process of realisation. Discrimination is the educatory process to which the Self subjects itself in the process of developing intuition that faculty whereby the Self recognises its own essence in and under all forms. Discrimination concerns the duality of nature, the Self and the not-self, and is the means of their differentiation in the process of abstraction; the intuition concerns unity and is the capacity of the Self to contact other selves, and is not a faculty whereby the not-self is contacted. Hence, its rarity these days owing to the intense individualisation of the Ego, and its identification with the forma necessary identification at this particular time. As the sense of taste on the higher planes is developed, it leads one to ever finer distinctions till one is finally led through the form, right to the heart of one's nature.
  e. Smelling is the faculty of keen perception that eventually brings a man back to the source from whence he came, the archetypal plane, the plane where his true home is to be found. A perception of difference has been cultivated that has caused a divine discontent within the [202] heart of the Pilgrim in the far country; the prodigal son draws comparisons; he has developed the other four senses, and he utilises them. Now comes in the faculty of vibratory recognition of the home vibration, if it might be so expressed. It is the spiritual counterpart of that sense which in the animal, the pigeon and other birds, leads them back unerringly to the familiar spot from whence they originally came. It is the apprehension of the vibration of the Self, and a swift return by means of that instinct to the originating source.
  --
  c. That as the higher triangle comes into play and the polarisation steps up to the higher centres, the senses begin to make themselves felt on the mental level and [203] man becomes aware on that plane. We have in the human body an interesting reflection of the transference of the polarisation from the Personality to the Ego, or into the causal body, in the division that exists between the higher and the lower mental planes, and the dividing line of the diaphragm between the higher and the lower portions of the body. Below the diaphragm we have the four lower centres:
  1. The solar plexus.
  --
  In the microcosm we have the lower quaternary separated from the Triad in a similar manner, and this analogy will bear pondering upon. By careful thought we can therefore work out the reflex action of the centres and the senses from the standpoint of the different planes, remembering that as the centres are awakened the process will be threefold:
  First. The awakening on the physical plane, and the gradually increasing activity of the centres, until the Probationary Path is reached. This is paralleled by the increasing use of the senses, and their constant utilisation for the identification of the self and its sheaths.
  --
  This development is paralleled on the two higher planes simultaneously as in the lower, and as the astral senses come into perfected activity, the corresponding centres of force on the buddhic plane begin to function until the vibratory interplay between the two is consummated, and the force of the Triad can be felt definitely in the Personality via the astral.
  Again the corresponding vortices on the atmic level come into active vibration as the mental centres become fourth dimensional, till we have a wonderful fiery activity demonstrating on all the three planes.
  From the point of view of fire, [lxxxviii]86 leaving the aura and [205] its colors out of temporary consideration, the evolutionary development marks an equally definite process.
  --
  b. The bringing into activity from latency of the seven centres on all planes, beginning from the bottom upwards, until the centres (according to ray and type) are interrelated and co-ordinated. There are manifest thirty-five vortices of fire in the perfected adept,all of radiant activity and all interacting.
  c. The vortices or wheels of lambent flame become interlinked by triangles of fire which pass and circulate from one to another, till we have a web of fiery lines, uniting centres of living fire, and giving truth to the statement that the Sons of Mind are FLAMES.
  --
  b. The centre has its activity intensified, its rate of evolution increased, and certain of the central spokes of the wheel brought into more active radiance. These spokes which are also called by some students lotus-petals, have a close connection with the different spirillae in the permanent atoms. Through their stimulation there comes into play one or more of the corresponding spirillae in the permanent atoms on the three lower planes. After the third Initiation, a corresponding stimulation takes place in the permanent atoms of the Triad, leading to the co-ordination of the buddhic vehicle, and the transference of the lower polarisation into the higher.
  c. By the application of the Rod of Initiation the downflow of force from the Ego to the personality is tripled, the direction of that force being dependent upon whether the centres receiving attention are the etheric, or the astral at the first and second Initiations, or whether the initiate is standing before the LORD OF THE WORLD. In the latter case, his mental centres or their corresponding force vortices on higher levels, will receive stimulation. When the World Teacher initiates at the first and second Initiations, the direction of the Triadal force is turned to the vivification of the heart, and throat centres, and the ability to synthesise the force of the lower centres is greatly increased. When the One Initiator applies the Rod of His Power, the downflow is from the Monad, and though the throat and heart intensify vibration as a response, the main direction of the force is to the seven head centres, and finally (at liberation) to the radiant head centre above, and synthesising the lesser seven head centres.

1.00f - DIVISION F - THE LAW OF ECONOMY, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  The seven planes, or the seven grades of matter.
  The seven Heavenly Men, the seven Divine Manasaputras, or the seven types of wisdom-love.
  --
  The great WORD that peals through one hundred years of Brahma or persists in reverberation throughout a solar system, is the sacred sound of A U M. In differentiation and as heard in time and space, each of those three mystic letters stands for the first letter of a subsidiary phrase, consisting of various sounds. One letter, with a sequence of four sounds, makes up the vibration or note of Brahma, which is the intelligence aspect dominant in matter. Hence the mystery hidden in [218] the pentagon, in the fifth principle of mind, and in the five planes of human evolution. These five letters when sounded forth on the right note, give the key to the true inwardness of matter and also to its control,this control being based on the right interpretation of the Law of Economy.
  Another phrase, this time of seven letters, or a letter for each of the seven Heavenly Men, embodies the sound or note of the Vishnu aspect, the second aspect logoic, the form-building aspect. By its correct or partial sounding, by its complete or incomplete reverberation, are the forms built and adapted. The Law of Attraction finds expression in the manipulation of matter and its welding into form for the use of Spirit.
  --
  When the sense of hearing on all planes is perfected (which is brought about by the Law of Economy rightly understood) these three great Words or phrases will be known. The Knower will utter them in his own true key, thus blending his own sound with the entire volume of vibration, and thereby achieving sudden realisation of his essential identity with Those Who utter the words. As the sound of matter or of Brahma peals forth in his ears on all the planes, he will see all forms as illusion and will be freed, knowing himself as omnipresent. As the sound of Vishnu reverberates within himself, he knows himself as perfected wisdom, and distinguishes [219] the note of his being (or that of the Heavenly Man in whose Body he finds place) from the group notes, and knows himself as omniscient. As the note of the first or Mahadeva aspect, follows upon the other two, he realises himself as pure Spirit and on the consummation of the chord is merged in the Self, or the source from which he came. Mind is not, matter is not, and nought is left but the Self merged in the ocean of the Self. At each stage of relative attainment, one of the laws comes into sway,first the law of matter, then the law of groups, to be succeeded by the law of Spirit and of liberation.
  II. THE SUBSIDIARY LAWS

1.00 - INTRODUCTORY REMARKS, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  Second, as active heat. This results in the activity and the driving forward of material evolution. On the highest plane the combination of these three factors (active heat, latent heat and the primordial substance which they animate) is known as the 'sea of fire,' of which akasha is the first differentiation of pregenetic matter. Akasha, in manifestation, expresses itself as Fohat, or divine Energy, and Fohat on the different planes is known as aether, air, fire, water, electricity, ether, prana and similar terms. [ix]9, [x]10, [xi]11 It is the sumtotal [44] of that which is active, animated, or vitalized, and of all that concerns itself with the adaptation of the form to the needs of the inner flame of life.
  It might here be useful to point out that magnetism is the effect of the divine ray in manifestation in the same sense that electricity is the manifested effect of the primordial ray of active intelligence. It would be well to ponder on this for it holds hid a mystery.
  --
  The fire of Spirit finally, when blended with the two other fires (which blending commences in man at the first initiation), forms a basis of spiritual life or existence. As evolution proceeds in the fifth or spiritual kingdom, these three fires blaze forth simultaneously, producing perfected consciousness. This blaze results in the final [52] purification of matter and its consequent adequacy; at the close of manifestation it brings about eventually the destruction of the form and its dissolution, and the termination of existence as understood on the lower planes. In terms of Buddhistic theology it produces annihilation; this involves, not loss of identity, but the cessation of objectivity and the escape of Spirit, plus mind, to its cosmic centre. It has its analogy in the initiation at which the adept stands free from the limitations of matter in the three worlds.
  The internal fires of the system, of the planet, and of man are threefold:
  --
  It is necessary to differentiate between this radiation from the etheric, which is a radiation of prana, and magnetism, which is an emanation from a subtler body (usually the astral), and has to do with the manifestation of [54] the Divine Flame within the material sheaths. The Divine Flame is formed on the second plane, the monadic, and magnetism (which is a method of demonstrating radiatory fire) is therefore felt paramountly on the fourth and sixth planes, or through the buddhic and astral vehicles. These are, as we know, closely allied to the second plane. This distinction is of importance and should be carefully recognised.
  Having, therefore, made the above statements, we can proceed to take up somewhat in greater detail the interior fires of the systems, microcosmic and macrocosmic.

1.00 - PREFACE - DESCENSUS AD INFERNOS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  events on two planes. On the first plane were the normal, predictable, everyday occurrences that I shared
  with everybody else. On the second plane, however (unique to me, or so I thought) existed dreadful images

10.17 - Miracles: Their True Significance, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A miracle is nothing but the intervention of a force from another plane of consciousness. It must be recognised at the very outset that the physical plane of existence is not the only reality, there are many other planes superimposed' one upon another, each having its own special consciousness and power, its own laws of being and action. Obviously we all know apart from the material or physical being there is the vital being, the life-force and there is the mental being, the mind-force. And there are many other levels like these. A miracle happens, that is to say, a material formation behaves in an abnormal way because a force has come down from the vital region and has influenced or taken control of the material object. So the material object instead of obeying the material law is obliged to obey a vital law which is of a much greater potency. Yogis who do miracles possess this vital power, they have acquired it through a regular discipline and training. Spirit-calling, table-turning, even curing diseases and ailments in a moment and many other activities of the kind are manifestations of very elementary energies of life. From the occult point of view these are very crude and rudimentary examples of what a different kind of force can achieve on a different plane. Even the vital plane possesses deeper and higher energies whose action on the material plane is of deeper and higher category. A deeper or higher vital power can change radically your character and long-standing habits, help to mould them into a different, nobler and more beautiful pattern. The mind too is capable of performing miracles, a strong mental energy can dictate its terms to life and even to the body. Only the miracles here are not of a dazzling kind that astound or confound you. They have a subtler composition, yet they belong to the same category. In the mind itself miracles happen also when a higher light, a superior consciousness intuition, inspiration, revelationdescends into the normal mental working and creates there a thing that is abnormal in beauty and truth and reality. Thus for example, a matter of fact mind is seen turned into a fine poet or a workaday hand is transmuted into a consummate artist.
   A miracle can be said to be doubly a miracle; first of all, because it means an intervention from another plane, a superior level of being, and secondly because the process or the action of the intervention is not deployed or staged out but is occult and telescoped, the result being almost simultaneous with the pressure of the moving force. .

1.01 - About the Elements, #Initiation Into Hermetics, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  In accordance with the Indian doctrine, it has been said that the four somehow grosser tattwas have been descended from the fifth tattwa, the akasa princip le. Consequently akasa is the cause ultimate and to be regarded as the fifth power, the so-called quintessence. In one of the following chapters, I shall inform the reader about this most subtle element akasa in detail. The specific qualities of each eleme nt, beginning with the highest planes right down to the grossly material level, will be mentioned in all the following chapters. By now the reader has surely realized that it is no easy task to analyze the great mystery of creation, and word it in such a way that everybody gets the chance of penetrating the topic to form a plastic picture of it all.
  The analysis of the elements will also be discussed and the great practical value of them underlined, so that every scientist, whether he be a chemist, a physician, a magnetizer, an occultist, a magician, a mystic, a quabbalist or a yogi, etc., can derive his practical benefit from it. Should I succeed in teaching the reader so far that he is able to deal with the subject in the proper way and to find the practical key to the branch of knowledge most suitable for him, I will be glad to see that the purpose of my book has been fulfiled.

1.01 - Foreward, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  For it is a fact that the tradition of a secret meaning and a mystic wisdom couched in the Riks of the ancient Veda was as old as the Veda itself. The Vedic Rishis believed that their Mantras were inspired from higher hidden planes of consciousness and contained this secret knowledge. The words of the Veda could only be known in their true meaning by one who was himself a seer or mystic; from others the verses withheld their hidden knowledge. In one of Vamadeva's hymns in the fourth Mandala (IV.3.16) the Rishi describes himself as one illumined expressing through his thought and speech words of guidance, "secret words" - nin.ya vacamsi - "seer-wisdoms that utter their inner meaning to the seer" - kavyani kavaye nivacana. The Rishi Dirghatamas speaks of the Riks, the Mantras of the Veda, as existing "in a supreme ether, imperishable and immutable in which all the gods are seated", and he adds "one who knows not That what shall he do with the Rik?" (I.164.39) He further alludes to four planes from which the speech issues, three of them hidden in the secrecy while the fourth is human, and from there comes the ordinary word; but the word and thought of the Veda belongs to the higher planes (I.164.45).
  Elsewhere in the Riks the Vedic Word is described (X.71) as that which is supreme and the topmost height of speech, the best and the most faultless. It is something that is hidden in secrecy and from there comes out and is manifested. It has entered into the truth-seers, the Rishis, and it is found by following the track of their speech. But all cannot enter into its secret meaning. Those who do not know the inner sense are as men who seeing see not, hearing hear not, only to one here and there the Word desiring him like a beautifully robed wife to a husb and lays open her body. Others unable to drink steadily of the milk of the Word, the Vedic cow, move with it as with one that gives no milk, to him the Word is a tree without flowers or fruits. This is quite clear and precise; it results from it beyond doubt that even then while the Rig Veda was being written the Riks were regarded as having a secret sense which was not open to all. There was an occult and spiritual knowledge in the sacred hymns and by this knowledge alone, it is said, one can know the truth and rise to a higher existence. This belief was not a later tradition but held, probably, by all and evidently by some of the greatest Rishis such as Dirghatamas and Vamadeva.
  --
  all planes of the being. The Rishis, it must be remembered, were
  seers as well as sages, they were men of vision who saw things in

1.01 - Our Demand and Need from the Gita, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  There have been other syntheses in the long history of Indian thought. We start with the Vedic synthesis of the psychological being of man in its highest flights and widest rangings of divine knowledge, power, joy, life and glory with the cosmic existence of the gods, pursued behind the symbols of the material universe into those superior planes which are hidden from the physical sense and the material mentality. The crown of this synthesis was in the experience of the Vedic Rishis something divine, transcendent and blissful in whose unity the increasing soul of man and the eternal divine fullness of the cosmic godheads meet perfectly and fulfil themselves. The Upanishads take up this crowning experience of the earlier seers and make it their starting-point for a high and profound synthesis of spiritual knowledge; they draw together into a great harmony all that had been seen and experienced by the inspired and liberated knowers of the Eternal throughout a great and fruitful period of spiritual seeking. The
  Gita starts from this Vedantic synthesis and upon the basis of its essential ideas builds another harmony of the three great means and powers, Love, Knowledge and Works, through which the soul of man can directly approach and cast itself into the Eternal.
  --
   of Life in our divine scope as the Lila2 of the Divine; and in some directions it is more immediately rich and fruitful, for it brings forward into the foreground along with divine knowledge, divine works and an enriched devotion of divine Love, the secrets also of the Hatha and Raja Yogas, the use of the body and of mental askesis for the opening up of the divine life on all its planes, to which the Gita gives only a passing and perfunctory attention. Moreover it grasps at that idea of the divine perfectibility of man, possessed by the Vedic Rishis but thrown into the background by the intermediate ages, which is destined to fill so large a place in any future synthesis of human thought, experience and aspiration.
  We of the coming day stand at the head of a new age of development which must lead to such a new and larger synthesis. We are not called upon to be orthodox Vedantins of any of the three schools or Tantrics or to adhere to one of the theistic religions of the past or to entrench ourselves within the four corners of the teaching of the Gita. That would be to limit ourselves and to attempt to create our spiritual life out of the being, knowledge and nature of others, of the men of the past, instead of building it out of our own being and potentialities. We do not belong to the past dawns, but to the noons of the future. A mass of new material is flowing into us; we have not only to assimilate the influences of the great theistic religions of India and of the world and a recovered sense of the meaning of Buddhism, but to take full account of the potent though limited revelations of modern knowledge and seeking; and, beyond that, the remote and dateless past which seemed to be dead is returning upon us with an effulgence of many luminous secrets long lost to the consciousness of mankind but now breaking out again from behind the veil. All this points to a new, a very rich, a very vast synthesis; a fresh and widely embracing harmonisation of our gains is both an intellectual and a spiritual necessity of the future.

1.01 - Prayer, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  The one great advantage of Bhakti is that it is the easiest and the most natural way to reach the great divine end in view; its great disadvantage is that in its lower forms it oftentimes degenerates into hideous fanaticism. The fanatical crew in Hinduism, or Mohammedanism, or Christianity, have always been almost exclusively recruited from these worshippers on the lower planes of Bhakti. That singleness of attachment (Nishth) to a loved object, without which no genuine love can grow, is very often also the cause of the denunciation of everything else. All the weak and undeveloped minds in every religion or country have only one way of loving their own ideal, i.e. by hating every other ideal.
  Herein is the explanation of why the same man who is so lovingly attached to his own ideal of God, so devoted to his own ideal of religion, becomes a howling fanatic as soon as he sees or hears anything of any other ideal. This kind of love is somewhat like the canine instinct of guarding the master's property from intrusion; only, the instinct of the dog is better than the reason of man, for the dog never mistakes its master for an enemy in whatever dress he may come before it. Again, the fanatic loses all power of judgment. Personal considerations are in his case of such absorbing interest that to him it is no question at all what a man says whether it is right or wrong; but the one thing he is always particularly careful to know is who says it. The same man who is kind, good, honest, and loving to people of his own opinion, will not hesitate to do the vilest deeds when they are directed against persons beyond the pale of his own religious brotherhood.

1.02 - Prana, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  The gigantic will-powers of the world, the world-movers, can bring their Prana into a high state of vibration, and it is so great and powerful that it catches others in a moment, and thousands are drawn towards them, and half the world think as they do. Great prophets of the world had the most wonderful control of the Prana, which gave them tremendous will-power; they had brought their Prana to the highest state of motion, and this is what gave them power to sway the world. All manifestations of power arise from this control. Men may not know the secret, but this is the one explanation. Sometimes in your own body the supply of Prana gravitates more or less to one part; the balance is disturbed, and when the balance of Prana is disturbed, what we call disease is produced. To take away the superfluous Prana, or to supply the Prana that is wanting, will be curing the disease. That again is Pranayama to learn when there is more or less Prana in one part of the body than there should be. The feelings will become so subtle that the mind will feel that there is less Prana in the toe or the finger than there should be, and will possess the power to supply it. These are among the various functions of Pranayama. They have to be learned slowly and gradually, and as you see, the whole scope of Raja-Yoga is really to teach the control and direction in different planes of the Prana. When a man has concentrated his energies, he masters the Prana that is in his body. When a man is meditating, he is also concentrating the Prana.
  In an ocean there are huge waves, like mountains, then smaller waves, and still smaller, down to little bubbles, but back of all these is the infinite ocean. The bubble is connected with the infinite ocean at one end, and the huge wave at the other end. So, one may be a gigantic man, and another a little bubble, but each is connected with that infinite ocean of energy, which is the common birthright of every animal that exists. Wherever there is life, the storehouse of infinite energy is behind it. Starting as some fungus, some very minute, microscopic bubble, and all the time drawing from that infinite store-house of energy, a form is changed slowly and steadily until in course of time it becomes a plant, then an animal, then man, ultimately God. This is attained through millions of aeons, but what is time? An increase of speed, an increase of struggle, is able to bridge the gulf of time. That which naturally takes a long time to accomplish can be shortened by the intensity of the action, says the Yogi. A man may go on slowly drawing in this energy from the infinite mass that exists in the universe, and, perhaps, he will require a hundred thousand years to become a Deva, and then, perhaps, five hundred thousand years to become still higher, and, perhaps, five millions of years to become perfect. Given rapid growth, the time will be lessened. Why is it not possible, with sufficient effort, to reach this very perfection in six months or six years? There is no limit. Reason shows that. If an engine, with a certain amount of coal, runs two miles an hour, it will run the distance in less time with a greater supply of coal. Similarly, why shall not the soul, by intensifying its action, attain perfection in this very life? All beings will at last attain to that goal, we know. But who cares to wait all these millions of aeons? Why not reach it immediately, in this body even, in this human form? Why shall I not get that infinite knowledge, infinite power, now?
  --
  Think of the universe as an ocean of ether, consisting of layer after layer of varying degrees of vibration under the action of Prana; away from the centre the vibrations are less, nearer to it they become quicker and quicker; one order of vibration makes one plane. Then suppose these ranges of vibrations are cut into planes, so many millions of miles one set of vibration, and then so many millions of miles another still higher set of vibration, and so on. It is, therefore, probable, that those who live on the plane of a certain state of vibration will have the power of recognising one another, but will not recognise those above them. Yet, just as by the telescope and the microscope we can increase the scope of our vision, similarly we can by Yoga bring ourselves to the state of vibration of another plane, and thus enable ourselves to see what is going on there. Suppose this room is full of beings whom we do not see. They represent Prana in a certain state of vibration while we represent another. Suppose they represent a quick one, and we the opposite. Prana is the material of which they are composed, as well as we. All are parts of the same ocean of Prana, they differ only in their rate of vibration. If I can bring myself to the quick vibration, this plane will immediately change for me: I shall not see you any more; you vanish and they appear. Some of you, perhaps, know this to be true. All this bringing of the mind into a higher state of vibration is included in one word in Yoga Samadhi. All these states of higher vibration, superconscious vibrations of the mind, are grouped in that one word, Samadhi, and the lower states of Samadhi give us visions of these beings. The highest grade of Samadhi is when we see the real thing, when we see the material out of which the whole of these grades of beings are composed, and that one lump of clay being known, we know all the clay in the universe.
  Thus we see that Pranayama includes all that is true of spiritualism even. Similarly, you will find that wherever any sect or body of people is trying to search out anything occult and mystical, or hidden, what they are doing is really this Yoga, this attempt to control the Prana. You will find that wherever there is any extraordinary display of power, it is the manifestation of this Prana. Even the physical sciences can be included in Pranayama. What moves the steam engine? Prana, acting through the steam. What are all these phenomena of electricity and so forth but Prana? What is physical science? The science of Pranayama, by external means. Prana, manifesting itself as mental power, can only be controlled by mental means. That part of Pranayama which attempts to control the physical manifestations of the Prana by physical means is called physical science, and that part which tries to control the manifestations of the Prana as mental force by mental means is called Raja-Yoga.

1.02 - Self-Consecration, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  11:The most disconcerting discovery is to find that every part of us -- intellect, will, sense-mind, nervous or desire self, the heart, the body-has each, as it were, its own complex individuality and natural formation independent of the rest; it neither agrees with itself nor with the others nor with the representative ego which is the shadow cast by some central and centralising self on our superficial ignorance. We find that we are composed not of one but many personalities and each has its own demands and differing nature. Our being is a roughly constituted chaos into which we have to introduce the principle of a divine order. Moreover, we find that inwardly too, no less than outwardly, we are not alone in the world; the sharp separateness of our ego was no more than a strong imposition and delusion; we do not exist in ourselves, we do not really live apart in an inner privacy or solitude. Our mind is a receiving, developing and modifying machine into which there is being constantly passed from moment to moment a ceaseless foreign flux, a streaming mass of disparate materials from above, from below, from outside. Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use offer the manifestation of their forms and forces. The difficulty of our separate salvation is immensely increased by this complexity and manifold openness and subjection to tile in-streaming energies of the universe. Of all this we have to take account, to deal with it, to know what is the secret stuff of our nature and its constituent and resultant motions and to create in it all a divine centre and a true harmony and luminous order.
  12:In the ordinary paths of Yoga the method used for dealing with these conflicting materials is direct and simple. One or another of the principal psychological forces in us is selected as our single means for attaining to the Divine; the rest is quieted into inertia or left to starve in its smallness. The Bhakta, seizing on the emotional forces of the being, the intense activities of the heart, abides concentrated in the love of God, gathered up as into a single one-pointed tongue of fire; he is indifferent to the activities of thought, throws behind him the importunities of the reason, cares nothing for the mind's thirst for knowledge. All the knowledge he needs is his faith and the inspirations that well up from a heart in communion with the Divine. He has no use for any will to works that is not turned to the direct worship of the Beloved or the service of the temple. The man of Knowledge, self-confined by a deliberate choice to the force and activities of discriminative thought, finds release in the mind's inward-drawn endeavour. He concentrates on the idea of the self, succeeds by a subtle inner discernment in distinguishing its silent presence amid the veiling activities of Nature, and through the perceptive idea arrives at the concrete spiritual experience. He is indifferent to the play of the emotions, deaf to the hunger-call of passion, closed to the activities of Life, -- the more blessed he, the sooner they fall away from him and leave him free, still and mute, the eternal non-doer. The body is his stumbling-block, the vital functions are his enemies; if their demands can be reduced to a minimum, that is his great good fortune. The endless difficulties that arise from the environing world are dismissed by erecting firmly against them a defence of outer physical and inner spiritual solitude; safe behind a wall of inner silence, he remains impassive and untouched by the world and by others. To be alone with oneself or alone with the Divine, to walk apart with God and his devotees, to entrench oneself in the single self-ward endeavour of the mind or Godward passion of the heart is the trend of these Yogas. The problem is solved by the excision of all but the one central difficulty which pursues the only chosen motive-force; into the midst of the dividing calls of our nature the principle of an exclusive concentration comes sovereignly to our rescue.

1.02 - The Great Process, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  The secrets are simple, as we have said. Unfortunately the mind has seized this one, as it seizes everything, and has pressed it into the service of its mental, vital or spiritual ego. It has discovered certain powers of meditation or concentration, more refined energies, higher mental planes that were like the divine source of our existence, lights that were not from the moon or stars, more direct and almost superhuman faculties it has climbed the ladder of consciousness but all that only served to sublimate and rarefy a rare human elite; sublimate it so much, in fact, that there did not seem to be any other issue to this climb than an ultimate leap out of the dualities and into the changeless peace of eternal truths. A few souls were saved, possibly, while the earth went on its dark course, increasingly dark. And what should have been the earth's secret became heaven's. The most frightful schism of all time was accomplished, the bleakest duality was imprinted on the heart of the earth. And the very ones who should have been humankind's supreme unifiers became its dividers, the Founding Fathers of atheism, materialism and all the other isms that struggle for our world. The earth, duped, had no other recourse but to believe exclusively in herself and her own strength.
  But the damage does not stop there. Nothing is stickier than falsehood. It sticks to the soles of our shoes even though we have turned away from the wrong path. Others had indeed seen the earthly relevance of the Great Process the Zen Buddhists, the Tantric initiates, the Sufis and others and, more and more, disconcerted minds are turning to it and to themselves: never have so many more or less esoteric schools flourished. But the old error is holding fast (to tell the truth, we don't know whether error is ever an appropriate term, for the so-called error always turns out to be a roundabout route of the same Truth leading to a wider view of itself). It took so much effort out of the Sages of those days, and out of the lesser sages of these days, so many indispensable conditions of peace, austerity, silence and purity for them to achieve their more or less illumined goal, that our subconscious mind was as if branded by a red-hot iron with the idea that, without special conditions and special masters and somewhat special or mystical or innate gifts, it was not really possible to set out on that path, or at best the results would be meager and proportionate to the effort expended. And it was still, of course, an individual undertaking, a lofty extension of book learning. But this new dichotomy threatens to be more serious than the other one, more potentially harmful, between an unredeemed mass and an enlightened elite juggling lights about which anything can be said since there is no microscope to check it. Drugs, too, are a cheap ticket to dizzying glimpses of dazzling lights.

1.02 - The Three European Worlds, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
  I visited Picasso after his return from Britanny to Paris in the autumn of 1938 at his studio, located at that time in the Latin Quarter, where he had done his Guernica the work that almost abolished spatiality. As I recall, he showed me on this occasion the new oils he had completed during the summer of that year. I was especially attracted to one small picture representing a landscape of village roofs as seen from a window; the painting was nearly devoid of depth and any central point of illumination. The entire picture showed nothing but layers of almost flat, multifariously colored roofs suggesting at first glance a mere aggregation of rectangular planes. I felt attracted to it at first, or so I thought, by its abundance of color, until the true reason for my interest finally emerged: its lack of any spatial localization of time.
  Instead of presenting a temporal moment, the picture renders an enduring, indeed eternal present. The shadows that appear among the gradations of hue were not the result of the specific spatial-temporal position of the sun, as in the landscapes of Watteau or Poussin, where one can ascertain the specific park, the particular year, month, indeed the specific day, the very hour, and, from the outline of the shadows, the very second, the exact temporal moment in space.

1.02 - THE WITHIN OF THINGS, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  on different planes and do not meet ; each only sees half the
  problem.

1.03 - APPRENTICESHIP AND ENCULTURATION - ADOPTION OF A SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  Conflict, on the individual and social planes, constitutes dispute about the comparative value of
  experiences, objects and behaviors. Non-declarative presumption a, upon which behavior a is

1.03 - Eternal Presence, #Words Of The Mother I, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The sentence can be understood in four different ways on four ascending planes of consciousness:
  1) Physically, the consequence of the birth will be of eternal importance to the world.

1.03 - Hymns of Gritsamada, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    2. Fire who voices the godhead, shines revealing the planes, each and each; high of ray he reveals, each and each, the triple heavens by his greatness. Let him flood the oblation with a mind that diffuses the light and manifest the gods on the head of the sacrifice.
    3. O Fire, aspired to by our mind, putting forth today thy power do sacrifice to the gods, O thou who wast of old before aught that is human. Bring to us the unfallen host of the Life-Gods; and you, O Powers, sacrifice to Indra where he sits on the seat of our altar.
  --
    2. The Bhrigus worshipping in the session of the Waters set him a twofold Light in the peoples of Man. May he master all planes prevailing vastly, Fire the traveller of the Gods with his rapid horses.
      10 Or, triply anointed

1.03 - THE EARTH IN ITS EARLY STAGES, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  we find them in strings as in jade, sometimes in planes as in mica,
  and sometimes in a solid quincunx as in garnet.

1.04 - Money, #The Mother With Letters On The Mother, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  1:Money is the visible sign of a universal force, and this force in its manifestation on earth works on the vital and physical planes and is indispensable to the fullness of the outer life. In its origin and its true action it belongs to the Divine. But like other powers of the Divine it is delegated here and in the ignorance of the lower Nature can be usurped for the uses of the ego or held by Asuric influences and perverted to their purpose. This is indeed one of the three forces - power, wealth, sex - that have the strongest attraction for the human ego and the Asura and are most generally misheld and misused by those who retain them. The seekers or keepers of wealth are more often possessed rather than its possessors; few escape entirely a certain distorting influence stamped on it by its long seizure and perversion by the Asura. For this reason most spiritual disciplines insist on a complete self-control, detachment and renunciation of all bondage to wealth and of all personal and egoistic desire for its possession. Some even put a ban on money and riches and proclaim poverty and bareness of life as the only spiritual condition. But this is an error; it leaves the power in the hands of the hostile forces. To reconquer it for the Divine to whom it belongs and use it divinely for the divine life is the supramental way for the Sadhaka.
  2:You must neither turn with an ascetic shrinking from the money power, the means it gives and the objects it brings, nor cherish a rajasic attachment to them or a spirit of enslaving self-indulgence in their gratifications. Regard wealth simply as a power to be won back for the Mother and placed at her service.

1.04 - The Core of the Teaching, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  There are in the world, in fact, two different laws of conduct each valid on its own plane, the rule principally dependent on external status and the rule independent of status and entirely dependent on the thought and conscience. The Gita does not teach us to subordinate the higher plane to the lower, it does not ask the awakened moral consciousness to slay itself on the altar of duty as a sacrifice and victim to the law of the social status. It calls us higher and not lower; from the conflict of the two planes it bids us ascend to a supreme poise above the mainly practical, above the purely ethical, to the Brahmic consciousness. It replaces the conception of social duty by a divine obligation. The subjection to external law gives place to a certain principle of inner self-determination of action proceeding by the soul's freedom from the tangled law of works. And this, as we shall see, - the Brahmic consciousness, the soul's freedom from works and the determination of works in the nature by the Lord within and above us, - is the kernel of the Gita's teaching with regard to action.
  The Gita can only be understood, like any other great work of the kind, by studying it in its entirety and as a developing argument. But the modern interpreters, starting from the great writer Bankim Chandra Chatterji who first gave to the Gita this new sense of a Gospel of Duty, have laid an almost exclusive stress on the first three or four chapters and in those on the idea of equality, on the expression kartavyam karma, the work that is to be done, which they render by duty, and on the phrase "Thou hast a right to action, but none to the fruits of action" which is now popularly quoted as the great word, mahavakya, of the

1.04 - The Divine Mother - This Is She, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  The Mother now began to identify herself more and more with this new generation. In the evening when Sri Aurobindo was enjoying his solitude, the Mother, after her tennis, busied herself in the Playground meeting the children, watching their games and exercises, taking classes, etc. and through all these means, establishing an intimate contact with them. The exercises were done in cumbersome pyjamas which consequently checked free movement. One evening when I went to visit the Playground, I found the gate closed. The gate-keeper told me that the Mother did not want anyone except the group-members to enter the Playground. When it was thrown open we found, to our surprise, that the girls were doing exercises in shorts! How did this revolutionary change come about? Here, in brief, is the story from one who played an active part in it. One day, one of the girls, doing her exercises in pyjamas in the Playground, fell down and got hurt owing to the impractical dress. When the Mother was told about it, she listened quietly. After a couple of days, she called Bratati, one of the sadhikas of her intimate circle (she had such small intimate groups of young boys, girls and adults) and said, "I have solved the problem of the uniform. The girls will put on white shorts, a white shirt and a kitty-cap on the head for their hair. Prepare them and try them on yourself. Pyjamas are unwieldy. When you are ready, let me know about it." When everything was ready, she informed the Mother and a day was fixed for the rehearsal in strict privacy. The Mother was pleased with the design. Calling the girls together she gave a short impressive talk on the new experiment and the necessity for trying it. They at once fell in with the proposal and adopted the new uniform. But what was the reaction to this drastic step? Some, particularly old people, were shocked to see their daughters scantily dressed and doing exercises jointly with boys; a few conservative guardians were planning to take their wards away from such a modernised Ashram. I, personally, admired, on the one hand, the revolutionary step taken by the Mother far in advance of the time in Eastern countries, in anticipation of the modern movement in dress; on the other hand, my cautious mind, or as Sri Aurobindo would say, my coward-mind, could not but feel the risk involved in this forward venture. At the same time I knew that the Mother's very nature is to face danger, if necessary. And whenever we had tried to argue with her that we were doing things which were not done outside, she replied sharply, "Why should we follow the others? They have no ideas, we have ideas. I have come to break down old conventions and superstitions." Besides, whatever measures she adopts are not done for the sake of novelty or from mental reasons. "Mother is guided by her intuition," Sri Aurobindo reminded us very often. Also, I believe, she prepares the ground in the occult planes and manipulates the forces to her advantage before she takes any hazardous step. That is why we hear her say, "Wait, wait!" for the opportune moment, I suppose. We can realise now the wisdom of her vision in taking that revolutionary step. Further, I think it was one of the most effective means to eliminate sex-consciousness between the male and the female. We are in this respect much better than before now that shorts have become almost our normal dress.
  To cut short the story, thanks to her long and sustained labour, these two institutions have gained today their well-deserved recognition abroad; particularly the physical culture. On the occasion of the April Darshan in 1949, the members of this organisation called J.S.A.S.A.[^7] were given the privilege of a march past in their group uniforms before the Master and the Mother. Sri Aurobindo seemed to have been much impressed by the smartness of the young boys' group.

1.04 - The Fork in the Road, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  From this point on, the road forks, and taking one path rather than the other entails far-reaching consequences that can extend over an entire lifetime. Not that one path is true and the other false, for we tend to believe that everything is ultimately true, since it exists, but this is a truth that grows, and falsehood is merely dawdling or persisting in a truth that has outlived its time and usefulness. From the moment we have broken loose from the machine, the outer as well as the inner one (the former is really a reflection or expression of the latter, and once we change inside, we will necessarily change outside; if we cease to mentalize life, it will cease being a mental round and become another life), from that moment on, we literally begin to have a certain latitude. No longer bound to the shadowy little person like a tethered goat, we can choose to move in two distinct directions. We can take the ascending path, that is, subtilize ourselves more and more, cast off the earthly burden, soar off in the enchanted little rocket of light we are beginning to sense, and come upon freer realms of consciousness, explore airy ranges, discover higher mental planes that are like the pure source of everything that takes place, distorted and approximate here, the angel face of what is looking more and more like a caricature.7 It is very tempting, so tempting in fact that all the sages and rather hasty seekers, or even simply those we would today call advanced minds or geniuses, have taken it it has lasted for thousands of years. But, unfortunately, once we reach those higher strata, it is very difficult to come back down; and even if we wish to come down, moved by some charitable or humanitarian urge, we notice that the ways above are fairly ineffective here. There seems to be an unbridgeable gulf between that light and this darkness, and what we want (or are able) to bring down from up there reaches here diminished, diluted, disfigured, leaden, finally to be lost in the Machine's great morasses.
  But too bright were our heavens, too far away,

1.04 - The Paths, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Its sacred creature is the Dolphin, its colour Buff, and its jewel the Pearl. The Pearl is referred to Pisces be- cause of its cloudy brilliance as contrasted with the trans- parency of other jewels, thus reminding one somewhat of the astral plane with its cloudy forms and semi-opaque visions as opposed to the flashes of formless light apper- taining to purely spiritual planes.
  XVIII. - The Moon, is its Tarot card, describing a mid- night landscape on which the moon is shining. Standing between two towers a jackal and a wolf, with muzzles

1.05 - Consciousness, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  The appearance of stability is given by constant repetition and recurrence of the same vibrations and formations,4 because it is always the same wavelengths that we pick up or, rather, that picks us up, consistent with the laws of our environment or education; it is always the same mental, vital or other vibrations that return through our centers, and that we appropriate automatically, unconsciously, and endlessly. In reality, everything is in a state of constant flux, and everything comes to us from a mind vaster than ours (a universal mind), a vital vaster than ours (a universal vital), from lower subconscious regions, or from higher superconscious ones. Thus this small frontal being48 is surrounded, overhung, supported, pervaded by and set in motion by a whole hierarchy of "worlds," as ancient wisdom well knew: "Without effort one world moves in the other," says the Rig Veda (II.24-5), or, as Sri Aurobindo says, by a gradation of planes of consciousness, which range without break from pure Spirit to Matter, and are directly connected to each of our centers. Yet we are conscious only of some bubbling on the surface.49
  What remains of ourselves in all this? Not much, to tell the truth,
  --
  including the mind, are only its openings on the different levels of universal reality, its instruments of transcription and expression. It is the traveller of the worlds,51 the explorer of the planes of consciousness; it connects our various modes of being together, from waking to sleep to death, when the small outer mind is no longer there to inform or guide us; it pervades the entire range of universal existence and communicates everywhere.
  In other words, we have discovered consciousness. We have isolated what in ordinary man is constantly mixed with other things,

1.05 - Hymns of Bharadwaja, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    7. The Universal mighty of will measured into form the kingdoms of middle space; a Seer, he shaped the luminous planes of Heaven. He has spread around us all these worlds; he is the guardian of immortality and its indomitable defender.
  SUKTA 8

1.05 - Pratyahara and Dharana, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  When one begins to concentrate, the dropping of a pin will seem like a thunderbolt going through the brain. As the organs get finer, the perceptions get finer. These are the stages through which we have to pass, and all those who persevere will succeed. Give up all argumentation and other distractions. Is there anything in dry intellectual jargon? It only throws the mind off its balance and disturbs it. Things of subtler planes have to be realised. Will talking do that? So give up all vain talk. Read only those books which have been written by persons who have had realisation.
  Be like the pearl oyster. There is a pretty Indian fable to the effect that if it rains when the star Svti is in the ascendant, and a drop of rain falls into an oyster, that drop becomes a pearl. The oysters know this, so they come to the surface when that star shines, and wait to catch the precious raindrop. When a drop falls into them, quickly the oysters close their shells and dive down to the bottom of the sea, there to patiently develop the drop into the pearl. We should be like that. First hear, then understand, and then, leaving all distractions, shut your minds to outside influences, and devote yourselves to developing the truth within you. There is the danger of frittering away your energies by taking up an idea only for its novelty, and then giving it up for another that is newer. Take one thing up and do it, and see the end of it, and before you have seen the end, do not give it up. He who can become mad with an idea, he alone sees light. Those that only take a nibble here and a nibble there will never attain anything. They may titillate their nerves for a moment, but there it will end. They will be slaves in the hands of nature, and will never get beyond the senses.

1.05 - The New Consciousness, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  And we begin to be struck by a first peculiarity. These indications coming to us, these perceptions or sudden pressures, have nothing in common whatsoever with those coming from above when pursuing the path of ascent: they are not revelations, not inspirations or visions or illuminations, not the flashes and thunder of the higher planes of the mind. They seem, rather, to be a very humble and material functioning, one concerned with the tiniest detail, the slightest passing breath, this street corner, that automatic gesture, these thousand little comings and goings. It looks almost like a functioning at ground level.
  But at the beginning this functioning is still unsure. We are constantly snatched back by the old machinery, the habit of mulling over thoughts, judging, deducing, calculating, and immediately it is as if a veil fell, a screen came between the quiet clarity behind and the arduous whirlwind here: communications are jammed. Again we have to take a step back and find the comfortable expanse and it is irritating, uncommunicative and apparently indifferent to our fate, opposing a neutral silence, an unrelieved blankness to the question we send it and which would yet call for an immediate answer. So we yield once more; we start up the machine again only to realize that everything was blank behind so we would not move in front, and that the time for an answer had not yet come. We keep stumbling along and persisting, trustful but awkward outwardly (or in front), when circumstances would call for swiftness and efficiency, and those who work with the old reason may scoff, as perhaps the old veteran anthropoid scoffed at the clumsiness of the apprentice man: we miss the branch. We fall and pick ourselves up. We go on. But gradually, as our demechanization gains ground, grows sure-footed and more perfect, the communications become clearer, the perceptions more accurate and precise. We begin to unravel a whole jumbled network that had previously seemed like logic itself. From within the tranquil clarity, we notice a multitude of movements rising from below, from outside, from others; it is a mixture of vibrations, a cacophony of minuscule impulses, a battlefield, an arena filled with obscure contenders, blind drives, dark flashes, microscopic and stubborn wills. And all of a sudden, in all that muddle falls a tiny little drop from our quiet river without our wanting it or trying or even asking for it and everything loosens up, smoothes out, disappears, dissolves. That face there in front of us, this grating little circumstance, that knot of difficulty, this stubborn resistance vanishes, melts away, smoothes out, opens up as if by magic. We begin to enter mastery.

1.05 - The True Doer of Works, #The Mother With Letters On The Mother, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  4:While this transformation is being done it is more than ever necessary to keep yourself free from all taint of the perversions of the ego. Let no demand or insistence creep in to stain the purity of the self-giving and the sacrifice. There must be no attachment to the work or the result, no laying down of conditions, no claim to possess the Power that should possess you, no pride of the instrument, no vanity or arrogance. Nothing in the mind or in the vital or physical parts should be suffered to distort to its own use or seize for its own personal and separate satisfaction the greatness of the forces that are acting through you. Let your faith, your sincerity, your purity of aspiration be absolute and pervasive of all the planes and layers of the being; then every disturbing element and distorting influence will progressively fall away from your nature.
  5:The last stage of this perfection will come when you are completely identified with the Divine Mother and feel yourself to be no longer another and separate being, instrument, servant or worker but truly a child and eternal portion of her consciousness and force. Always she will be in you and you in her; it will be your constant, simple and natural experience that all your thought and seeing and action, your very breathing and moving come from her and are hers. You will know and see and feel that you are a person and power formed by her out of herself, put out from her for the play and yet always safe in her, being of her being, consciousness of her consciousness, force of her force, ananda of her Ananda. When this condition is entire and her supramental energies can freely move you, then you will be perfect in divine works; knowledge, will, action will become sure, simple, luminous, spontaneous, flawless, an outflow from the Supreme, a divine movement of the Eternal.

1.05 - War And Politics, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  On this day Sri Aurobindo's birthday the radio news at noon said that 144 German planes had been brought down over England in half a day, the biggest number so far. We commented that it was the result of the Darshan. Sri Aurobindo laughed and said; "The day of Hitler's triumphal entry into England!"
  A month later, on the same date, 15.9.40, Sri Aurobindo said smiling, "England has destroyed 175 German planes, a very big number. Now invasion would be difficult. Hitler lost his chance after the fall of France. He had really missed the bus! If after the French collapse he had invaded England, by now he would have been in Asia. Now another force has been set up against him. Still the danger has not passed."
  Apropos of this battle and its date, the editor of Mother India wrote, "...Hitler fixed in 1940 the 15th of August as the day on which he would complete his conquest of Western Europe by broadcasting from Buckingham Palace the collapse of Britain... and on that day the largest toll so far was taken of the Luftwaffe... we will designate it as the turning point in the Battle of Britain."

1.06 - Dhyana and Samadhi, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  When I eat food, I do it consciously; when I assimilate it, I do it unconsciously. When the food is manufactured into blood, it is done unconsciously. When out of the blood all the different parts of my body are streng thened, it is done unconsciously. And yet it is I who am doing all this; there cannot be twenty people in this one body. How do I know that I do it, and nobody else? It may be urged that my business is only in eating and assimilating the food, and that streng thening the body by the food is done for me by somebody else. That cannot be, because it can be demonstrated that almost every action of which we are now unconscious can be brought up to the plane of consciousness. The heart is beating apparently without our control. None of us here can control the heart; it goes on its own way. But by practice men can bring even the heart under control, until it will just beat at will, slowly, or quickly, or almost stop. Nearly every part of the body can be brought under control. What does this show? That the functions which are beneath consciousness are also performed by us, only we are doing it unconsciously. We have, then, two planes in which the human mind works. First is the conscious plane, in which all work is always accompanied with the feeling of egoism. Next comes the unconscious plane, where all work is unaccompanied by the feeling of egoism. That part of mind-work which is unaccompanied with the feeling of egoism is unconscious work, and that part which is accompanied with the feeling of egoism is conscious work. In the lower animals this unconscious work is called instinct. In higher animals, and in the highest of all animals, man, what is called conscious work prevails.
  But it does not end here. There is a still higher plane upon which the mind can work. It can go beyond consciousness. Just as unconscious work is beneath consciousness, so there is another work which is above consciousness, and which also is not accompanied with the feeling of egoism. The feeling of egoism is only on the middle plane. When the mind is above or below that line, there is no feeling of "I", and yet the mind works. When the mind goes beyond this line of self-consciousness, it is called Samdhi or superconsciousness. How, for instance, do we know that a man in Samadhi has not gone below consciousness, has not degenerated instead of going higher? In both cases the works are unaccompanied with egoism. The answer is, by the effects, by the results of the work, we know that which is below, and that which is above. When a man goes into deep sleep, he enters a plane beneath consciousness. He works the body all the time, he breathes, he moves the body, perhaps, in his sleep, without any accompanying feeling of ego; he is unconscious, and when he returns from his sleep, he is the same man who went into it. The sum total of the knowledge which he had before he went into the sleep remains the same; it does not increase at all. No enlightenment comes. But when a man goes into Samadhi, if he goes into it a fool, he comes out a sage.

1.06 - Hymns of Parashara, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  the thrice seven secret planes, by them they guard with one
  mind of acceptance Immortality. Protect the Herds, those

1.06 - Quieting the Vital, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  the blows are small, the joys are small; we are protected by our very smallness. But when we emerge into the universal Vital, we find the same vibrations, or forces, on a gigantic, universal scale, for these are the very forces that move the world as they move us; and if we have not acquired a perfect equanimity or inner immobility, we are blown away. This is true not only of the universal Vital but of all the planes of consciousness. Indeed, one can, one must (at least the integral seeker) realize the cosmic consciousness on all levels: in the Superconscient, the mind, the vital, and even in the body. When he rises into the Superconscient, the seeker will find out that the intensities of the Spirit also can be overpowering (it is actually always the same divine Force, the same Consciousness-Force above or below,
  in Matter or in Life, in the Mind or higher up, but the farther it descends, the darker, more distorted and broken up it becomes by the medium it has to pass through), and if the seeker, just emerging from his heavy density, tries to rise too rapidly, to skip some stages without having first established a clear and firm foundation, he may well burst like a boiler. Vital clarity, therefore, is not a matter of morality, but a technical or even organic requirement, one could say. In practice, the great Solicitude is always there to keep us from premature experiences; perhaps we are narrow and small only as long as we need to be narrow and small.

1.06 - The Ascent of the Sacrifice 2 The Works of Love - The Works of Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   and almost fantastically subrational, but of an immense potency for the earth-life. Again behind our mind, our life, our conscious physical there is a larger subliminal consciousness, - there are inner mental, inner vital, inner more subtle physical reaches supported by an inmost psychic existence which is the animating soul of all the rest; and in these hidden reaches too lie a mass of numerous pre-existent personalities which supply the material, the motive-forces, the impulsions of our developing surface existence. For in each one of us here there may be one central person, but also a multitude of subordinate personalities created by the past history of its manifestation or by expressions of it on these inner planes which support its present play in this external material cosmos. And while on our surface we are cut off from all around us except through an exterior mind and sense contact which delivers but little of us to our world or of our world to us, in these inner reaches the barrier between us and the rest of existence is thin and easily broken; there we can feel at once
  - not merely infer from their results, but feel directly - the action of the secret world-forces, mind-forces, life-forces, subtle physical forces that constitute universal and individual existence; we shall even be able, if we will but train ourselves to it, to lay our hands on these world-forces that throw themselves on us or surround us and more and more to control or at least strongly modify their action on us and others, their formations, their very movements. Yet again, above our human mind are still greater reaches superconscient to it and from there secretly descend influences, powers, touches which are the original determinants of things here and, if they were called down in their fullness, could altogether alter the whole make and economy of life in the material universe. It is all this latent experience and knowledge that the Divine Force working upon us by our opening to it in the integral Yoga, progressively reveals to us, uses and works out the consequences as means and steps towards a transformation of our whole being and nature. Our life is thenceforth no longer a little rolling wave on the surface, but interpenetrant if not coincident with the cosmic life. Our spirit, our self rises not only into an inner identity with some wide cosmic Self but into
  --
   detect the origin and law of our feelings, emotions, sensations, passions, are free to accept, reject, new-create, open to wider, rise to higher planes of Life-Power. We begin to perceive too the key to the enigma of Matter, follow the interplay of Mind and Life and Consciousness upon it, discover more and more its instrumental and resultant function and detect ultimately the last secret of Matter as a form not merely of Energy but of involved and arrested or unstably fixed and restricted consciousness and begin to see too the possibility of its liberation and plasticity of response to higher Powers, its possibilities for the conscious and no longer the more than half-inconscient incarnation and self-expression of the Spirit. All this and more becomes more and more possible as the working of the Divine Shakti increases in us and, against much resistance or labour to respond of our obscure consciousness, through much struggle and movement of progress and regression and renewed progress necessitated by the work of intensive transformation of a half-inconscient into a conscious substance, moves to a greater purity, truth, height, range. All depends on the psychic awakening in us, the completeness of our response to her and our growing surrender.
  But all this can only constitute a greater inner life with a greater possibility of the outer action and is a transitional achievement; the full transformation can come only by the ascent of the sacrifice to its farthest heights and its action upon life with the power and light and beatitude of the divine supramental

1.06 - The Four Powers of the Mother, #The Mother With Letters On The Mother, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  3:The one original transcendent Shakti, the Mother stands above all the worlds and bears in her eternal consciousness the Supreme Divine. Alone, she harbours the absolute Power and the ineffable Presence; containing or calling the Truths that have to be manifested, she brings them down from the Mystery in which they were hidden into the light of her infinite consciousness and gives them a form of force in her omnipotent power and her boundless life and a body in the universe. The Supreme is manifest in her for ever as the everlasting Sachchidananda, manifested through her in the worlds as the one and dual consciousness of Ishwara-Shakti and the dual principle of Purusha-Prakriti, embodied by her in the Worlds and the planes and the Gods and their Energies and figured because of her as all that is in the known worlds and in unknown others. All is her play with the Supreme; all is her manifestation of the mysteries of the Eternal, the miracles of the Infinite. All is she, for all are parcel and portion of the divine Conscious-Force. Nothing can be here or elsewhere but what she decides and the Supreme sanctions; nothing can take shape except what she moved by the Supreme perceives and forms after casting it into seed in her creating Ananda.
  4:The Mahashakti, the universal Mother works out whatever is transmitted by her transcendent consciousness from the Supreme and enters into the worlds that she has made; her presence fills and supports them with the divine spirit and the divine all-sustaining force and delight without which they could not exist. That which we call Nature or Prakriti is only her most outward executive aspect; she marshals and arranges the harmony of her forces and processes, impels the operations of Nature and moves among them secret or manifest in all that can be seen or experienced or put into motion of life. Each of the worlds is nothing but one play of the Mahashakti of that system of worlds or universe, who is there as the cosmic Soul and Personality of the transcendent Mother Each is something that she has seen in her vision, gathered into her heart of beauty and power and created in her Ananda. But there are many planes of her creation, many steps of the Divine Shakti. At the summit of this manifestation of which we are a part there are worlds of infinite existence, consciousness, force and bliss over which the Mother stands as the unveiled eternal Power. All beings there live and move in an ineffable completeness and unalterable oneness, because she carries them safe in her arms for ever. Nearer to us are the worlds of a perfect supramental creation in which the Mother is the supramental Mahashakti, a Power of divine omniscient Will and omnipotent Knowledge always apparent in its unfailing works and spontaneously perfect in every process. There all movements are the steps of the Truth; there all beings are souls and powers and bodies of the divine Light; there all experiences are seas and floods and waves of an intense and absolute Ananda. But here where we dwell are the worlds of the Ignorance, worlds of mind and life and body separated in consciousness from their source, of which this earth is a significant centre and its evolution a crucial process. This too with all its obscurity and struggle and imperfection is upheld by the Universal Mother this too is impelled and guided to its secret aim by the Mahashakti.
  5:The Mother as the Mahashakti of this triple world of the Ignorance stands in an intermediate plane between the supramental Light, the Truth life, the Truth creation which has to be brought down here and this mounting and descending hierarchy of planes of consciousness that like a double ladder lapse into the nescience of Matter and climb back again through the flowering of life and soul and mind into the infinity of the Spirit. Determining all that shall be in this universe and in the terrestrial evolution by what she sees and feels and pours from her, she stands there above the Gods and all her Powers and Personalities are put out in front of her for the action and she sends down emanations of them into these lower worlds to intervene, to govern, to battle and conquer, to lead and turn their cycles, to direct the total and the individual lines of their forces. These Emanations are the many divine forms and personalities in which men have worshipped her under different names throughout the ages. But also she prepares and shapes through these Powers and their emanations the minds and bodies of her Vibhutis, even as she prepares and shapes minds and bodies for the Vibhutis of the Ishwara, that she may manifest in the physical world and in the disguise of the human consciousness some ray of her power and quality and presence. All the scenes of the earth-play have been like a drama arranged and planned and staged by her with the cosmic Gods for her assistants and herself as a veiled actor.
  6:The Mother not only governs all from above but she descends into this lesser triple universe. Impersonally, all things here, even the movements of the Ignorance, are herself in veiled power and her creations in diminished substance, her Naturebody and Nature-force, and they exist because, moved by the mysterious fiat of the Supreme to work out something that was there in the possibilities of the Infinite, she has consented to the great sacrifice and has put on like a mask the soul and forms of the Ignorance. But personally too she has stooped to descend here into the Darkness that she may lead it to the Light, into the Falsehood and Error that she may convert it to the Truth, into this Death that she may turn it to godlike Life, into this world-pain and its obstinate sorrow and suffering that she may end it in the transforming ecstasy of her sublime Ananda. In her deep and great love for her children she has consented to put on herself the cloak of this obscurity, condescended to bear the attacks and torturing influences of the powers of the Darkness and the Falsehood, borne to pass through the portals of the birth that is a death, taken upon herself the pangs and sorrows and sufferings of the creation, since it seemed that thus alone could it be lifted to the Light and Joy and Truth and eternal Life. This is the great sacrifice called sometimes the sacrifice of the Purusha, but much more deeply the holocaust of Prakriti, the sacrifice of the Divine Mother

1.06 - THE MASTER WITH THE BRAHMO DEVOTEES, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Seven planes of the mind
  "The Vedas speak of seven planes where the mind dwells. When the mind is immersed in worldliness it dwells in the three lower planes-at the naval, the organ of generation, and the organ of evacuation. In that state the mind loses all its higher visions-it broods only on 'woman and gold'. The fourth plane of the mind is at the heart. When the mind dwells there, one has the first glimpse of spiritual consciousness. One sees light all around. Such a man, perceiving the divine light, becomes speechless with wonder and says: 'Ah! What is this? What is this?' His mind does not go downward to the objects of the world.
  "The fifth plane of the mind is at the throat. When the mind reaches this, the aspirant becomes free from all ignorance and illusion. He does not enjoy talking or hearing about anything but God. If people talk about worldly things, he leaves the place at once.

1.07 - Bridge across the Afterlife, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  could perform a task like building bridges across the planes
  of existence, and constantly help the dying onward to their

1.07 - Savitri, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  In 1936 he writes: "Savitri was originally written many years before the Mother came, as a narrative poem in two parts, Part I Earth, and Part II Beyond.... The first Book has been lengthening and lengthening out.... As for the second Part, I have not touched it yet. There was no climbing of planes there in the first version rather, Savitri moved through the Worlds of Night, of Twilight, of Day all of course in a spiritual sense and ended by calling down the power of the Highest Worlds of Sachchidananda. I had no idea of what the supramental World could be like at that time, so it could not enter into the scheme."
  In another letter of the same year: "The poem was originally written from a lower level, a mixture perhaps of the inner mind, psychic, poetic intelligence, sublimised vital, afterwards with the Higher Mind, often illumined and intuitivised, intervening. Most of the stuff of the first Book is new or else the old so altered as to be no more what it was; the best of the old has sometimes been kept almost intact because it had already the higher inspiration. Moreover, there have been made several successive revisions, each trying to lift the general level higher and higher towards a possible Overmind poetry. As it now stands there is a general Overmind influence, I believe, sometimes coming fully through, sometimes colouring the poetry of the other higher planes fused together, sometimes lifting any one of these higher planes to its highest or the psychic, poetic intelligence or vital towards them."
  Sri Aurobindo, sitting on the bed, used to dictate Savitri to Nirod.
  --
  The tenth version of Book I, made sometime before 1936, is the one on which the later Savitri is based. Even here there is no climbing of planes by Aswapathy. It is Only in the version of 1936, sent in instalments privately to Amal, that we find for the first time, brief descriptions of the planes, starting with the plane of subtle matter.
  Later these brief descriptions are amplified and each plane gets a fairly long Canto to itself. In the 1936 version there are no Cantos yet there are only sections with sub-headings.
  --
  I desist from giving my own impression of the incomparable epic. I have no such competence and though I have been made a poet by the Master I leave it to more efficient authorities. One fact alone makes me dumb with a reverent awe and exalted admiration: the colossal labour Sri Aurobindo put forth to build this unique structure. It reminds me of one of those majestic ancient temples like Konarak or of a Gothic cathedral like Notre Dame before which you stand and stare in speechless ecstasy, your soul takes a flight beyond time and space. Before I knew much about Sri Aurobindo, I asked him in my foolish way, why, himself being the master of inspiration and having all higher planes at his command, sending inspiration to others, should he still have to work so hard? With his consciousness entirely silent, he had only to hitch to the right source and words, images, ideas would tumble down in a Brahmaputra of inspiration! To which he answered in his habitual indulgent tone, perhaps a bit piqued by my facile observation: "The highest planes are not so accommodating as all that. If they were so, why should it be so difficult to bring down and organise the supermind in the physical consciousness? What happy-go-lucky fancy-web-spinning ignoramuses you all are. You speak of silence, consciousness, overmental, supramental, etc. as if they were so many electric buttons you have only to press and there you are. It may be one day, but meanwhile I have to discover everything about the working of all possible modes of electricity, all the laws, possibilities, perils, etc., construct roads of connection and communication, make the whole far-wiring system, try to find out how it can be made foolproof and all that in the course of a single lifetime. And I have to do it while my blessed disciples are firing off their gay or gloomy a priori reasonings at me from a position of entire irresponsibility and expecting me to divulge everything to them not in hints but at length. Lord God in omnibus!"
  Then, with regard to hard labour on Savitri, he wrote: "That is very simple. I used Savitri as a means of ascension. I began with it on a certain mental level, each time I could reach a higher level I rewrote from that level. Moreover I was particular if part seemed to me to come from any lower levels I was not satisfied to leave it because it was good poetry. All had to be as far as possible of the same mint. In fact, Savitri has not been regarded by me as a poem to be written and finished; but as a field of experimentation to see how far poetry could be written from one's own Yogic consciousness and how that could be made creative. I did not rewrite Rose of God or the sonnets except for two or three verbal alterations made at the moment."

1.07 - The Literal Qabalah (continued), #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
   planes of Consciousness. The Tree, therefore, is divided into four different regions of consciousness, of four cosmic planes in which the creative flow or pulsating stream of life proceeds.
  The first of these four creative planes is Olam Atsilus, the
  World of Emanations or the Archetypal World. The second is Olam Briah , the Creative World. The third is
  --
  The names of the suits, too, are descriptive to a very large extent of the nature of the Worlds. The Wand is the magical symbol of the Creative Will which evolves the original archetypal ideas in Olam Atsilus. They are pro- jected into Olam Brink, the Creative World, symbolized by the Cups. The Cup obviously is a feminine symbol, passive, and receptive, eager to receive the male influence from on high. The Sword relates to the Formative Plane, since the sword cuts, forms, and hews. The Pantacles, being formed of wax - a symbol of earth, passive and inert - symbolize the World of Action and matter, wherein the forces of the more transcendent planes have their field of manifestation.
  Only one word of caution is here required. It must not be supposed that these Worlds are above one another in space or time. Such is not the Zoharic idea. This is one of the main drawbacks of diagrammatic representations. They are realms of consciousness each having an appropriate vehicle of matter, some more subtile, others more dense, than the other. Blavatsky states that they are " in co- adunition but not in consubstantiality The implication of this rather formidable phrase is that their substance is not of the same degree of density, although spatially they may occupy the same position. The distinction, however, is of quality of matter, not of position in space.
  --
  Gabirol, Neoplatonism, Gnosticism, Philonism, and other systems have all left indelible traces (i.e. on the evolution of the Qabalah). But Christianity, be it remembered, besides being a debtor to Judaism, is a debtor to these sources as well ; so that what appears to be Christian may be, in reality, Jewish ; a development of the original material by an unbroken succession of Jewish minds. . . . But it is beyond dispute that the Christian Trinity and the trinities of the ten Sefirot lie in quite distinct planes."
  On this subject I feel in my deepest heart that to Mr.

1.07 - The Magic Wand, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  This way of charging a magic wand with one's will-power will generally serve to influence beings, spirits, human beings and animals which are to act according to the magician's absolute will 48 and which are to obey the magician's magical power, no matter whether in this physical world or on the mental or astral planes.
  The influence of the magician is not at all restricted to living entities; it will also work on dead matter if this has been taken into consideration at the time of its being charged.
  --
  Under charging the wand with certain universal qualities is understood qualities such as omnipotence or other specific ones which the magician needs for his realizations in the mental, astral or physical planes and which are concentrated into the rod in the same manner as described above. It is possible (similar to the charge with the magician's will) when charging the wand with a certain quality, to impel the quality into the wand not only by embodying one's consciousness into it and by condensing the power, but also by pulling the quality down from the universe by means of one's imagination and concentration of will-power, thereby condensing the quality in the wand, thus charging it.
  Constant condensing of a certain quality will make the relevant spiritual power if concentrated in the wand a direct physical power. This means that with the wand the magician is in possession of an accumulator equivalent to a battery powerfully charged with electricity. That then one and the same power may be used for good as well as for bad purposes is true, but a magician, having proceeded as far as this in his individual training, will never think of any evil motives or try to put them into action, since he, at all times, is anxious to be regarded as a true and faithful servant by Divine Providence.
  --
  The same procedure is to be followed as described in the preceding chapter. It is recommended, however, to achieve the storing of power in the wand without transferring one's consciousness into it. This can be effected by mere imagination, by means of the magician's body or directly from the universe. In 49 this case, too, the magician must not forget to set limits to the power transformed into the wand. He must also, by force of imagination, concentrate on the purpose he wishes the wand to serve. Repeated charge of the wand will make it not only effective in the mental and astral planes, but also in the physical world.
  The experienced magician need not be told again that the power then dwelling in the wand will radiate to the furthest distances. If he introduces the Akasha-principle between himself and his object, he will be able to bridge time and space, and the power in question will immediately, by using the wand, work on the person concerned with the same kind of influence, intensity and success as it would be if the person were standing right in front of him. Charged with life-force or magnetism, with the right idea of setting limits or conditions (that is, in this case, with the idea that the life-force or magnetism in the wand will be automatically intensified from one day to the other) the wand will easily enable the magician to call into existence any phenomena that can be effected by life-force. With a rod charged in this way, even an unexperienced person could work miracles, providing he knew how to use it. Therefore it is in the magician's own interest to keep well the secret of his magic wand. He may also charge his wand in a manner that it will automatically, without any effort on part of the will-power of the magician, bring to him a piece of life-force from the universe, which will then radiate from the wand. This kind of charging the wand with magnetism - biomagnetism - is preferred for curative operations. A magician working in the medical field may like to make use of this method and heal people far away from him by force of his wand charged in the above mentioned manner. In the hands of a magician, a wand charged in this manner, which can heal people miraculously over the widest distances, is, no doubt, a blessing for the suffering man.
  --
  When applying this principle, the charge of the magic wand is possible, but not any kind of accumulation, since the Akashaprinciple cannot be intensified. But repeated meditation on the qualities of the Akasha-principle with all its aspects in the magic wand will finally enable the magician to create causes in the Akasha-principle, which will itself realize in the mental and astral planes, and also in the physical plane. Using a rod charged in the manner described, the magician will be able to impel, by force of imagination, a power or quality via the wand into the Akasha, which then, like a volt created by an electromagnetic fluid, will have direct influence on the three-dimensional world from above.
  Such a wand will be regarded with awe by positive intelligences and will have a frightening effect on negative beings. A wand charged in this fashion is usually preferred by magicians working with negative beings, so-called demons, in order to make them pliant. For further details on this subject see the chapter dealing with necromancy.
  --
  Not only will the magician be able to work, with the help of the wand, in the physical world; he will also be in position to transfer, with his mental or astral hand, or with both, the mental and astral sphape of the wand into the relevant plane and will have his influence work in these planes without having to hold the wand in his physical hand. In case of the exteriorisation of his 54 whole mental body, he can take with him not only the mental shape of his magic wand with all its qualities into the mental plane but also the mental shape of all magic implements and aids, and there he is able to operate as if he were present with his whole physical body to carry out the operations. Never should the magician forget that the wand represents his true will in its completeness, absoluteness and power, which may well be compared with a magical oath, and therefore many magicians have their magic wand symbolize not only their will-power, but also the magical oath, which, from the hermetic point of view, may never and can never be broken. Many magicians carve into their wand the symbols appropriate to their will-power and the charge of the wand. Universal symbols, signs, seals of intelligences, divine names, and the like, may serve this purpose as far as they represent the true will-power of the magician. The details of this particular matter are left entirely to the magician's individuality.
  The magician will know from these instructions how he has to go about reaching his aim, and it is up to him to provide, if he likes, his wand with a secret name standing for his will-power. It will also be clear to the practising magician that such a name must be kept a secret and must never, under any circumstance, be spoken.

1.07 - THE MASTER AND VIJAY GOSWAMI, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Seven planes of the mind
  "It is said in the Vedas that a man experiences samdhi when his mind ascends to the seventh plane. The ego can disappear only when one goes into samdhi. Where does the mind of a man ordinarily dwell? In the first three planes. These are at the organs of evacuation and generation, and at the navel. Then the mind is immersed only in worldliness, attached to 'woman and gold'. A man sees the light of God when his mind dwells in the plane of the heart. He sees the light and exclaims: 'Ah! What is this? What is this?' The next plane is at the throat. When the mind dwells there he likes to hear and talk only of God. When the mind ascends to the next plane, in the forehead, between the eyebrows, he sees the form of Satchidnanda and desires to touch and embrace It.
  But he is unable to do so. It is like the light in a lantern, which you can see but cannot touch. You feel as if you were touching the light, but in reality you are not. When the mind reaches the seventh plane, then the ego vanishes completely and the man goes into samdhi."
  --
  MASTER: "Yes, one may reach Him by following the path of discrimination too: that is called Jnanayoga. But it is an extremely difficult path. I have told you already of the seven planes of consciousness. On reaching the seventh plane the mind goes into samdhi. If a man acquires the firm knowledge that Brahman alone is real and the world illusory, then his mind merges in samdhi. But in the Kaliyuga the life of a man depends entirely on food. How can he have the consciousness that Brahman alone is real and the world illusory? In the Kaliyuga it is difficult to have the feeling, 'I am not the body, I am not the mind, I am not the twenty-four cosmic principles; I am beyond pleasure and pain, I am above disease and grief, old age and death.' However you may reason and argue, the feeling that the body is identical with the soul will somehow crop up from an unexpected quarter. You may cut a peepal-tree to the ground and think it is dead to its very root, but the next morning you will find a new sprout shooting up from the dead stump. One cannot get rid of this identification with the body; therefore the path of bhakti is best for the people of the Kaliyuga. It is an easy path.
  "And, 'I don't want to become sugar; I want to eat it.' I never feel like saying, 'I am Brahman.' I say, 'Thou art my Lord and I am Thy servant.' It is better to make the mind go up and down between the fifth and sixth planes, like a boat racing between two points. I don't want to go beyond the sixth plane and keep my mind a long time in the seventh. My desire is to sing the name and glories of God. It is very good to look on God as the Master and oneself as His servant. Further, you see, people speak of the waves as belonging to the Ganges; but no one says that the Ganges belongs to the waves. The feeling, 'I am He', is not wholesome. A man who entertains such an idea, while looking on his body as the Self, causes himself great harm. He cannot go forward in spiritual life; he drags himself down. He deceives himself as well as others. He cannot understand his own state of mind.
  Prema-bhakti

1.08 - Independence from the Physical, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  There are all kinds of "elsewheres," as many as there are planes of consciousness, and we can go out at one point or another, depending upon where we have focused our consciousness (the universal Mind and universal Vital have already been mentioned), but the most immediate elsewhere, the one that borders on our physical world and resembles it except for a greater intensity, is what Sri Aurobindo calls the subtle physical. This knowledge is as ancient as the world and not unique to Sri Aurobindo's yoga, but it is part of our integral development, preparing us for the day when we leave our body for a longer period in what men ignorantly call "death." To make it clearer,
  let us listen to a young disciple describe his experience in the subtle physical, when he left his body for the first time: "I was stretched out on my couch, concentrated, when I suddenly found myself at my friend's house; he was playing music with several others. I could see everything quite clearly, even more clearly than in the physical world,

1.08 - The Magic Sword, Dagger and Trident, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  When evoking demons and lower spirits, the sword or dagger may be replaced by a trident which has to be mounted on a long wooden shaft, similar to a wooden fork. The trident, like the sword or dagger, is a means of coercion. Grimoires, on top of that, recommend ornamenting the trident with engravings of divine names. This is left to the magician's individual taste and depends on the purpose of the evocation and the magician's attitude. The trident is also an enlarged symbol of the magic sword: the three points symbolize our three-dimensional world, and the magician can force the beings to fulfill his desire not only in the mental or astral world, but also in this physical world, or, if the magician likes, in all three planes. Regarding this, the fact that demons usually turn up with a trident and are pictured with a tri56 dent, should be mentioned. This does not mean that they run this trident through the souls in hell, as is sometimes wrongly assumed by foolish people, but that their influence works on all three worlds: the mental, astral and physical.
  The points of magic swords, daggers or tridents may also be employed for breaking or killing unevoked and unwanted beings like phantoms, larvae, elementals, elementaries, and the like, which may try to hinder the magician in his work. And yet another way of using these implements must be mentioned here since it is hardly known to anybody: a magic sword or dagger, not so much a trident, may do good service as a magical lightningconductor.
  --
  The main point is the attitude of the magician towards the magic sword accompanied by an unbreakable belief in his absolute victory in all planes, which will give the sword the necessary force so that every power, every being will fear and respect it under any circumstance. After each use the sword has to be wrapped up in a piece of white or black silk and put away safely like the other magic implements.
  The magician may, by practising mental wandering, transfer the spiritual form of the sword into the mental plane and visit the planetary spheres taking his magic sword as well as his magic wand with him. There, according to his wish, he can make use of his magic power with the help of his magic implements. That every being will have to obey him in these spheres is clearly evident by what has been said before. The magician is able, during his magical operations and evocations, to transfer his mental sword with his mental hand into the relevant sphere by force of imagination, and there he can make the being carry out his wishes. Such a force, however, can only be exerted without danger by a magician who has a clean heart and a noble soul. If a sorcerer tried to do the like he would only make the being hate him and would soon become a victim of them and their influence.

1.099 - The Entry of the Eternal into the Individual, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  The celestials in the heavens are supposed to have perfections by birth itself, and every other being in the higher realms has a power peculiar to that particular birth. We have statements in the scriptures that above the level of the earth plane there are planes of the Gandharvas, the Pitris, the celestials, and so on. These are all beings who are superior to this human level, and they have certain capacities which humankind does not have. This has come to them by birth janma. It does not mean that a person gets powers at the time of birth by freak or by chance; it is a result of hard practice in earlier lives. It is only a manner of speaking when it is said that perfection comes to some by birth. It does not mean that God is favourably disposed to any person. These capacities are only an indication of hard and strenuous effort in a previous existence.
  Even here, in this world, we find people of various calibres. Some children are born with special endowments, with precocious capacities genius seen at a very early age. It does not mean that all this happens by a fantastic freak of nature. They are the result of a very systematic development of causes and effects. The causes are unseen; only the effects are seen. But it does not follow thereby that the causes do not exist. In a similar manner, Patanjali tells us that in some cases it will appear as if the perfections manifest from the very time of birth itself. Also, there are cases where certain powers are acquired by the use of medicinal herbs which are spoken about in the yoga scriptures. We have, in India especially, some Himalayan herbs known as Sanjivini, etc., which are supposed to enliven even a corpse. Other herbs create certain vibrations in the system and stimulate the nerves, and allow the concentration of the mind. This is a very peculiar way of stimulating energy in ones system, and is the most artificial of all methods, because these vibrations are artificial results that follow from artificial causes. They are outside oneself and, therefore, they have a beginning and an end. Therefore, they are useless. Anyhow, Patanjali tells us that these herbs are also one of the ways of stirring up certain energies in the system. The effects will be there as long as the causes are there. When the causes subside, the effects also subside.

1.09 - Saraswati and Her Consorts, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  All these principles, be it noted, are supposed to be really inseparable and omnipresent and therefore apply themselves to each separate formation of Nature. The seven Thoughts, for instance, are Mind applying itself to each of the seven planes as we would now call them and formulating Matter-mind, if we may so call it, nervous mind, pure mind, truth-mind and so on to the highest summit, parama paravat. The seven rays or cows are
  Aditi the infinite Mother, the Cow unslayable, supreme Nature or infinite Consciousness, pristine source of the later idea of
  Prakriti or Shakti, - the Purusha is in this early pastoral imagery the Bull, Vrishabha, - the Mother of things taking form on the seven planes of her world-action as energy of conscious being.
  So also, the seven rivers are conscious currents corresponding to

1.09 - Sleep and Death, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Thus, there is an infinite gradation of coextensive, simultaneous realities, upon which sleep opens a natural window. Indeed, if we set aside the superficial life-death-sleep classification in favor of a more essential classification of the universe, we see that, from top to bottom (if there is such a thing as top and bottom), this universe is but a continuum of consciousness-force or, as Sri Aurobindo puts it, a gradation of planes of consciousness ranging without break from pure Matter to pure Spirit Subtle Physical, Vital, Mind, Supermind (we may use another terminology, if we like, but the fact remains) and everything occurs on these planes: everything coexists there, without any separation. Life, death, and sleep are simply different positions of consciousness within this one gradation. When we are awake, we receive mental or vital vibrations, which are translated in us by certain symbols, certain ways of seeing, understanding, or living. When we are asleep, or "dead," we receive the same mental, vital or other vibrations, which are translated in us by other symbols, other ways of seeing, understanding, or living the same reality. In each case, the key to our existence, here or elsewhere, is always our capacity of consciousness; if we lack consciousness in life, we will lack
  consciousness in every other way: death will really be death, and sleep really a stupor. To become aware of these different planes of reality is therefore our fundamental work. Once we have done this work integrally, the artificial boundaries that separate our different modes of existence will crumble; we will move without break, without any gap of consciousness, from life to sleep to death. More precisely, death and sleep will cease to exist as we understand them, to be replaced by different manners of continuously perceiving the total Reality, and perhaps ultimately by an integral consciousness that will perceive everything simultaneously. Our evolution is far from over. Death is not a denial of Life but a process of Life.96
  This physical life in this physical body has, therefore, a special prominence among all our modes of existence, because it is here that we can become conscious; this is the field of work, as the Mother says,
  the meeting-point of all the planes in one body. This is the field of work because it is the starting, or almost starting, point of evolution;
  through this body, slowly, after countless undifferentiated lives, a "self" takes on an individuality by coming in contact with higher and higher planes of consciousness, and vaster and vaster reaches of consciousness on each plane. Hence, there are as many different kinds of death or sleep as there are lives, because they are the same thing;
  everything depends upon the degree of our evolutionary development;
  --
  As mentioned earlier, we are made up of several centers of consciousness, ranging from above the head to the bottom. Each of these centers is somewhat like a radio receiver tuned in to particular wavelengths, and is linked with different planes of consciousness from which we constantly receive, most often unknowingly, all sorts of vibrations subtle physical, vital or mental, higher or lower that account for our way of thinking, feeling and living, with our individual consciousness acting as a filter and picking up certain 96
  The Life Divine, 18:193
  vibrations rather than others, in accord with its own social environment, tradition, education, etc. As a general rule, in sleep or in death, we go by affinity to those places or planes with which we have already established a relationship. This is the elementary stage when the consciousness is not truly individualized; although it may be mentally refined and cultivated, it thinks more or less like everyone else, feels like everyone else, and lives like everyone else: it is merely a temporary aggregate whose continuity does not extend beyond the body in which everything is centered. When this bodily center dies,
  everything scatters into small vital, mental, and other fragments,
  --
  rots to a death that lives. The partitions that divided our integral life crumble. Instead of living in total dispersion for lack of a center, we have found the Master and seized upon the thread of consciousness-force that links together all the planes of universal reality.
  Sleep of Experience Depending on the development of our consciousness, there are many degrees in this new type of sleep, from the rare spasmodic flashes we may have on one plane or another to a continuous and self-governing vision, capable of moving freely throughout the entire range of planes.
  Here again, everything depends upon our waking consciousness. By affinity we normally go to the planes with which we have established a connection. The vital, mental or other vibrations we have accepted,
  which have become ideas, aspirations, desires, base or noble reactions,
  --
  But how to remember one's sleep? For most people it is a total blank a link is missing. There are in fact many links, or bridges, as the Mother puts it, as if we were made of a series of countries connected to one another by bridges. Thus, we may easily remember some parts of our being and their travels, while others are forgotten for lack of a bridge to the rest of our consciousness. When crossing this void, or untrained part of the consciousness, we forget (which generally happens to those who fall into "ecstasy," a subject we will return to). Usually, a sufficiently developed person travels through the whole range of planes of consciousness in his or her sleep and goes right to the supreme Light of the Spirit Sat-Chit-Ananda most often unconsciously, but those few minutes are the true sleep, true repose in the absolute relaxation of Joy and Light. Sri Aurobindo used to say that the real purpose of sleep is to return spontaneously to the Source and reimmerse oneself in it. From there we come down slowly through each plane the Mind, Vital, Subtle Physical, and Subconscient (the last one is remembered the most easily) where each part of our being has its own corresponding experiences. There are also many zones within each plane, each with its own particular bridge. The major difficulty is in building the first bridge, the connection with the external waking consciousness. The one and only way to do this is to remain perfectly motionless and silent upon awakening. If we turn over or move, everything vanishes or, rather,
  the great lake of sleep is instantly covered with little ripples, which keep us from seeing anything. If we begin to think, then the ripples turn into swirls of mud that totally obscure everything; thought has no place in this process, neither can the mind help us to remember.
  --
  utterly free of the clatter and sensational happenings of the lower planes. To come into contact with that Light, if only for a few minutes, is to feel as rested as after eight hours of sleep. This is how yogis can live without sleep, and also how a few minutes of concentration in the day can refresh us as much as a long walk in the countryside. Our body is unbelievably resilient; psychological turmoil is what tires us.
  Aside from participating in events of a universal character, we find that sleep is a gold mine of information about our own individual condition. All the levels of our being stand out during sleep, as if we had been deaf and dumb, made of cardboard, during our waking hours, and suddenly everything in us awakens to a life truer than life.
  --
  emphasizing the rather bizarre coincidence that seemed to occur between nocturnal events and waking. This was the answer he received: Understand that these experiences are not mere imaginations or dreams but actual happenings. . . . It is a mistake to think that we live physically only, with the outer mind and life. We are all the time living and acting on other planes of consciousness,
  meeting others there and acting upon them, and what we do and feel and think there, the forces we gather, the results we prepare have an incalculable importance and effect, unknown to us upon our outer life.
  --
  adverse forces to vanish. By remembering, it calls upon the true vibration, which has the power to dissolve or disperse all vibrations of a lesser intensity. There is even an interesting transitory stage in which we helplessly participate in terrifying pursuits, for instance, and suddenly that fragment of ourselves remembers the light (or the Master), thus abruptly reversing the situation. On these planes we can also meet many people, known or unknown, near or far away, living or dead the ever-living whom we name as dead,101 as Sri Aurobindo says who are on the same wavelength, and we can be the witness or helpless partner of their misadventures (which may translate into unpleasant happenings on earth, as we have seen; all the blows received there will be received here; each occurrence there prepares something here). But if the fragment of ourselves having the experience with the corresponding fragment of that friend or stranger or "dead" person is able to remember the Light (that is, if it is integrated around the psychic), it becomes capable of reversing the course of events, of assisting a friend or stranger in distress, of helping a disembodied being go through a difficult passage, get out of a dangerous place, or free himself from some unhealthy associations (there are so many places where we are prisoners). The following is an example of such an experience, chosen deliberately in negative terms and as simply as possible: X "dreams" that she is walking with a friend along the shore of a lake with seemingly marvelously clear waters, when suddenly a snake springs up from the bottom of the lake and bites her friend on the throat. She makes several attempts to protect her friend, but becomes frightened herself, is pursued by the snake, and runs "back home" (into her body). The next day she learns that her friend is ill and has completely lost her voice. She herself experiences throughout the day a series of small abortive incidents,
  within and without. If she had been actively conscious, centered,
  --
  This integration is all the more necessary when we no longer have a body, i.e., when we are supposedly dead, because these fragments no longer have the recourse of returning to the body for protection. If they are not integrated, they suffer a great deal of unpleasantness. This is probably the origin of all the stories about hell, which this cannot be repeated enough concern only some lower parts of our nature. For the lower planes (notably the lower Vital, corresponding to the navel and sex centers, the most difficult regions to integrate) are full of ravenous forces. As a young disciple who had died prematurely said when describing his journey to a friend during sleep: "Just behind your world there is no law and order" a proper British laconism for hell. And he added: "I had Mother's light (the Master) with me, and I
  crossed over." Since this experience is typical of many deaths, it should be noted that the two friends met in lovely colored gardens,
  --
  in particular that the more conscious we are on earth, or the higher we are capable of rising on the scale of consciousness and approaching the Origin, the closer we bring the earth to the Origin by annuling the distorting determinisms of the intermediary planes. This can have important consequences not only in an individual sense, for mastering and transforming our own life, but also in global terms, for the transformation of the world. A great deal has been written about determinism versus individual freedom, but the problem is too often seen from the wrong perspective. It is not a question of freedom versus determinism, but of freedom and many determinisms. We are subject, Sri Aurobindo says, to a series of superimposed determinisms physical, vital, mental and higher and the determinism of each plane can change or cancel the determinism of the plane immediately below it. For instance, good health and a given life-span in a person can be modified by the vital determinism of "his" passions or various psychological disorders, which in turn can be modified by the mental determinism of his willpower and his ideal, which can then be modified by the greater law of the psychic, and so on. Freedom means to move to a higher plane. And the same applies to the earth, because the very same forces drive the individual and the collective. As individual meeting points of all these determinisms in matter, if we are capable of rising to a higher plane, we automatically help change all the lower determinisms and give the earth access to a greater freedom,
  until the day when, with the help of the pioneers of evolution, we can lift ourselves to a supramental plane, which will change the present destiny of the world as the Mind once changed its destiny around the Tertiary Era. And in the end if there is an end perhaps the earth will attain the supreme Determinism, which is supreme Freedom and perfect accomplishment. Through our work on consciousness, each of us contri butes to resisting the fatalities that assail our world, and acts as a leavening agent for the earth's freedom and divinization. Indeed,

1.09 - Sri Aurobindo and the Big Bang, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  is itself dependent on many planes of consciousness and
  existence which are not material; for these have not this

1.1.01 - The Divine and Its Aspects, #Letters On Yoga I, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
      The Divine is everywhere on all the planes of consciousness seen by us in different ways and aspects of his being.
      But there is a Supreme which is above all these planes and ways and aspects and from which they come.
      *
  --
      The transcendent [is the state beyond the universal forces] - which for the purposes of our universe would mean the Sachchidananda planes and the supramental as a link with the present manifestation.
      Of course the absolutely transcendent would be beyond all planes altogether.
    Personal and Impersonal Sides of the Divine
  --
      The Divine can be and is everywhere, masked or half-manifest or beginning to be manifest, in all the planes of consciousness; in the Supramental it begins to be manifest without disguise or veil in its own svarupa.

11.01 - The Eternal Day The Souls Choice and the Supreme Consummation, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In cyclic symmetries and metric planes
  Harboured a cosmic rapture's revelry,

1.1.02 - Sachchidananda, #Letters On Yoga I, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Sachchidananda is the One with a triple aspect. In the Supreme the three are not three but one - existence is consciousness, consciousness is bliss, and they are thus inseparable, not only inseparable but so much each other that they are not distinct at all. In the superior planes of manifestation they become triune
  - although inseparable, one can be made more prominent and base or lead the others. In the lower planes below they become separable in appearance, though not in their secret reality, and one can exist phenomenally without the others so that we become aware of what seems to us an inconscient or a painful existence or a consciousness without Ananda. Indeed without this separation of them in experience pain and ignorance and falsehood and death and what we call inconscience could not have manifested themselves - there could not have been this evolution of a limited and suffering consciousness out of the universal nescience of Matter.
  The Sachchidananda is not in itself an active consciousness, it is simply pure existence, consciousness and bliss. By a Truth
  --
  You must remember that there are reflections of the higher worlds in the lower planes which can easily be experienced as supreme for that stage of the evolution. But the supreme Sachchidananda is not a world, it is supracosmic. The Sat (Satyaloka) world is the highest of the scale connected with this universe.
  Substance and being are the same thing. In the creation they can be looked at as two aspects of the Spirit.
  --
   psychic being; if it ascends out of the body to the planes where self is naturally conscious of its wideness and freedom, it knows itself as the self and not the mind, life or body. It is this stress of consciousness that makes all the difference. That is why one has to concentrate the consciousness in heart or mind in order to go within or go above. It is the disposition of the consciousness that determines everything, makes one predominantly mental, vital, physical or psychic, bound or free, separate in the Purusha or involved in the Prakriti.
  Good heavens! what a magnificent muddle [in the correspondent's response to the preceding letter]! The Jivatman is on the supramental plane and the Jiva is the psychic? It is the consciousness with a clear individual "I" that disposes variously the centralising stress on one part or another of the being and yet the quality of this "I" is determined by the part with which it identifies itself - therefore it must be a pure conscious I? All that has no basis whatever and does not hang together. I never said that the Jivatman belongs to the supramental plane or is situated there. The word Jiva in its ordinary sense is the living creature, but in its philosophic sense it is often used as a short way of speaking of the Jivatman, the individual being. Neither can it be said that the psychic being is the Jiva. Nor is it the fact that it is the consciousness with a clear individual "I" that disposes variously the centralising stress on one part or another of the being. Consciousness has no need of a clear individual
  --
   the large and rich and inexhaustible kingdoms within. So also consciousness in us has drawn a lid or covering or whatever one likes to call it between the lower planes of mind, life, body supported by the psychic and the higher planes which contain the spiritual kingdoms where the self is always free and limitless, - and it can break or open the lid or covering and ascend there and become the Self free and wide and luminous or else bring down the influence, reflection, finally even the presence and power of the higher consciousness into the lower nature.
  Now that is what consciousness is - it is not composed of parts, it is fundamental to being and itself formulates any parts it chooses to manifest - developing them from above downward by a progressive coming down from spiritual levels towards the evolution in matter or formulating them in an upward working in the front by this process that we call evolution. If it chooses to work in you through the sense of ego, you think that it is the clear-cut individual I that does everything; if it begins to release itself from that limited working, then you too either begin to expand your sense of I till it bursts into infinity and no longer exists or to shed it and flower into spiritual wideness. Of course this is not what is spoken of in modern materialistic thought as consciousness, because that thought is governed by science.

1.1.02 - The Aim of the Integral Yoga, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The aim of the Yoga is to open the consciousness to the Divine, to live in the inner consciousness more and more while acting from it on the external life, to bring the inmost psychic into the front and by the power of the psychic to purify and change the being so that it may become ready for transformation and in union with the Divine Knowledge, Will and Love. Secondly, to develop the Yogic consciousness - i.e. to universalise the being on all the planes, become aware of the cosmic being and cosmic forces and be in union with the Divine on all the planes up to the Overmind. Thirdly, to come into contact with the transcendent Divine, beyond the Overmind, through the supramental consciousness, supramentalise the consciousness and the nature and make oneself an instrument for the realisation of the dynamic Divine Truth and its transforming descent into the earth-nature.
  A Yoga Not for Ourselves

1.1.04 - The Self or Atman, #Letters On Yoga I, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In Nature here the Divine is veiled, and the individual being is subjected to Nature which acts here as the lower Prakriti, a force of Ignorance, Avidya. The Purusha in itself is divine, but exteriorised in the ignorance of Nature it is as the individual apparent being imperfect with her imperfection. Thus the soul or psychic essence, which is the Purusha entering into the evolution and supporting it, carries in itself all the divine potentialities, but the individual psychic being which it puts forth as its representative assumes the imperfection of Nature and evolves in it till it has recovered its full psychic essence and united itself with the Self above of which the soul is the individual projection in the evolution. This duality in the being on all its planes, for it is true in different ways not only of the Self and the psychic but of the mental, vital and physical Purushas, has to be grasped and accepted before the experiences of the Yoga can be fully understood.
  The Being is one throughout, but on each plane of Nature, it is represented by a form of itself which is proper to that plane, the mental Purusha in the mental plane, the vital Purusha in the vital, the physical Purusha in the physical. The Taittiriya Upanishad speaks of two other planes of the being, the Knowledge or Truth plane and the Ananda plane, each with its Purusha, but although influences may come down from them these are superconscient to the human mind and their nature is not yet organised here.

1.10 - The Revolutionary Yogi, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  began to have spiritual experiences, but these were not divorced from this world but had an inner and infinite bearing on it, such as a feeling of the Infinite pervading material space and the Immanent inhabiting material objects and bodies. At the same time I found myself entering supraphysical worlds and planes with influences and an effect from them upon the material plane, so I could make no sharp divorce or irreconcilable opposition between what I have called the two ends of existence and all that lies between them. For me all is Brahman and I find the Divine everywhere.106
  The Problem of Action It is first in his revolutionary activities that we find Sri Aurobindo's spiritual realism. A program had soon been drawn up, consisting of four points: to awaken India to the concept of independence, for which newspaper articles and political speeches would suffice; to keep 104
  --
  with going into another state, but with the quality or poise of our consciousness within a given state. Hence, Nirvana is not the top of the ladder, any more than sleep or death are. It can be experienced at any level of our consciousness through concentration in the mind, in the vital, and even in the physical consciousness. The hatha yogi bent over his navel, or the Basuto dancing around his totem, can suddenly pass elsewhere, if such is their destiny, into another, transcendental dimension where all this world is reduced to nothingness. The same can happen to the mystic concentrated in his heart, or to the yogi concentrated in his mind. For one does not actually go higher as one enters Nirvana; one merely opens a passageway and goes out. Sri Aurobindo had not gone beyond the mental plane when he experienced Nirvana: I myself had my experience of Nirvana and silence in the Brahman long before there was any knowledge of the overhead spiritual planes.119 It is after ascending to higher,
  superconscious planes that he had experiences superior to Nirvana,
  where the illusionary, immobile and impersonal aspect merged into a new Reality, simultaneously embracing this world and the beyond.

1.10 - The Roughly Material Plane or the Material World, #Initiation Into Hermetics, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  In this chapter I will not describe the roughly material world, the kingdoms of minerals, vegetables and animals, nor will I deal with the physical processes in nature, because everybody has already learned at school that there are such things as the north and south poles, how rain originates, how storms are brought about, etc. The incipient adept might not be so very interested in these occurrences, but he will rather endeavour to know all about the material world by means of the elements and their polarities. It is needless to mention that on our planet, there are fire, water, air and earth, a fact absolutely clear to each reasonably thinking person. Notwithstanding, it will be very useful, if the adept becomes acquainted with the cause and effect of the four elements and knows how to use them correctly, according to the corresponding analogies on the other planes. How it is possible to contact higher planes through knowing the grossly material elements, will be reserved to a further chapter dealing with the practical use of magic. At the moment, it is important to know that of our earth the working of elements in the subtlest form is evolving off in exactly the same manner as in the human body. By drawing analogies to the human body, one will certainly find out how to draw the parallel to the elements, and state that the analogy with the human body seems justified. In the chapter relative to the human body we have been discussing the mode of life and the functions of the elements, with respect to the body and, if the adept succeeds in using the elements in the most subtle form, he will already be able to achieve wondrous things on his own body, and not only this, he can, in all conscience, affirm that nothing is impossible in this respect.
  The earthy element implies the four-pole magnet with its polarity and the effect of the other elements. The fiery principle, in its active form, causes the vivifying principle in nature and in the negative form the destructive and disintegrating one. The principle of water, in its negative form, is operating the contrary effect. The principle of air, with its bipolar polarity, represents the neutral, the balancing and the preserving essence in nature. The earthy element, according to its peculiarity of cohesion, has as a basis the two great fundamental elements of fire and water together with the neutralization of the airy principle. Hence it must be regarded as the most grossly material element. By the interaction of the fiery and the watery element, we have, as already mentioned in connection with the body, got the magnetic and the electric fluid, the two basic fluids originating, according to the same laws, in the body and having their mutual effects. Both these elements, with their fluids, are the cause of all that happens materially on our earth; they influence all the chemical processes inside and outside of the earth in the kingdoms of minerals, plants and animals. Hence you see that the electric fluid is to be found in the centre of the earth, whereas the magnetic one is on the surface of our earth. This magnetic fluid of the earth surface, apart from the property of the principle of water or the cohesion, attracts and holds all material and compound things.
  --
  According to the law concerning the problems of magnetism and electricity not only in the body as mentioned in the foregoing chapter but also in the grossly materialistic world, each hermeticist exactly knows that what is above is also that which is below. Each adept who knows how to employ the powers of the element or the great secret of the Tetragrammaton on all planes is also capable to achieve great things in our material world, things which the outsider would regard as miracles. The adept, however, sees no miracles in them for, backed by the knowledge of the laws; he will be able to explain even the most rema rkable curiosity.
  Everything on our earth, all thriving, ripening, life and death depend on the statements made in these chapters. Hence the adept fully conceives that physical death does not mean disintegration, passing into nothingness, but what we consider as annihilation or death is nothing else but the transition from one stage into another. The material world has emerged from the principle of akasa, i.e., the known ether. The world also is controlled and kept by this same principle. Therefore it is understandable that it is the transmission of the electric or the magnetic fluid on which are based all the inventions connected with the communication at distance, through the ether, such as radio, telegraphy, telephony, television and all the other invent ions to be achieved in the future, with the aid of the electric or magnetic fluid in the ether. But the fundamental principles and laws were, are and always will be the same.

1.10 - The Secret of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is therefore a Vedantic or even what would nowadays be termed a theosophic interpretation of the Veda which in this book I propose to establish. My suggestion is that the gods of the Rigveda were indeed, as the European scholars have seen, masters of the Nature-Powers, but not, as they erroneously theorise, either exclusively or even mainly masters of the visible & physical Nature-Powers. They presided over and in their nature & movement were also & more predominantly mental Nature-Powers, vital Nature-Powers, even supra-mental Nature-Powers. The religion of the Vedic Rishis I suppose on this hypothesis to have been a sort of practical & concrete Brahmavada founded on the three principles of complex existence, isotheism of the gods and parallelism of their functions on all the planes of that complex existence; the secret of their ideas, language & ritual I suppose to rest in an elaborate habit of symbolism & double meaning which tends to phrase & typify all mental phenomena in physical and concrete figures. While the European scholars suppose the Rishis to have been simple-minded barbarians capable only of a gross & obvious personification of forces, only of a confused, barbarous and primitive system of astronomical allegories and animistic metaphors, I suppose them to have been men of daring and observant minds, using a bold and vigorous if sometimes fanciful system of images to express an elaborate practical psychology and self-observation in which what we moderns regard as abstract experiences & ideas were rather perceived with the vividness of physical experiences & images & so expressed in the picturesque terms of a great primitive philosophy. Their outward sacrifice & ritual I suppose to have been partly the symbols & partly the means of material expression for certain psychological processes, the first foundations of our Hindu system of Yoga, by which they believed themselves able to attain inward & outward mastery, knowledge, joy and extended life & being.
  This theory, although it starts really from a return to the point of view of the early Vedantic writers, appears at the present day doubly revolutionary, because it denies the two established systems of interpretation which have conquered and still hold the modern mind and determine for it the sense of the Veda. Sayana is for the orthodox Indian the decisive and infallible authority; for the heterodox or educated the opinions and apparent discoveries of European philologists are the one infallible and irrefutable pramna. Is it then really true that either from the point of view of orthodox Hindu faith or on the basis of a rational interpretation based on sound philology and criticism the door is closed to any radically new interpretation and the true sense of Veda has, in the main, been settled for us & to all future generations? If so, if Sayanas authority is unquestionable, or if the system of the Europeans is sound and unimprovable in its essential features, then there is no room for the new theory of which I have briefly indicated the nature. The Veda then remains nothing more than a system of sacrificial ritual & mythology of the most primitive crudeness. I hope to show briefly that there is no such finality; the door is wide open, the field is still free for a better understanding and a deeper knowledge.

1.1.1.03 - Creative Power and the Human Instrument, #Letters On Poetry And Art, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  If the parts of a poem come from different planes, it is because one starts from some high plane but the connecting consciousness cannot receive uninterruptedly from there and as soon as it flickers or wavers it comes down to a lower, perhaps without noticing it, or the lower comes in to supply the continuation of the flow or on the contrary the consciousness starts from a lower plane and is lifted in the vea, perhaps occasionally, perhaps more continuously higher for a time or else the higher force attracted by the creative will breaks through or touches or catches up the less exalted inspiration towards or into itself. I am speaking here especially of the overhead planes where this is quite natural; for the Overmind for instance is the ultimate source of intuition, illumination or heightened power of the planes immediately below it. It can lift them up into its own greater intensity or give out of its intensity to them or touch or combine their powers together with something of its own greater poweror they can receive or draw something from it or from each other. On the lower planes beginning from the mental downwards there can also be such variations or combinations, but the working is not the same, for the different powers here stand more on a footing of equality whether they stand apart from each other, each working in its own right, or cooperate.
  29 April 1937
  --
  Human creation comes from the vital planes into the physical but there is often enough something more behind it than is expressedit gets altered or diminished in the human physical transcription.
  9 March 1933

1.11 - Oneness, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  or Oneness, and to explore the planes of consciousness above the ordinary mind, i.e., the Superconscient, which was to put Sri Aurobindo on the track of the Great Secret. What happened to me 127
  Speeches, 2:3

1.11 - The Magical Belt, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  The magical belt is part of the magical garment. Put round the waist it keeps the whole robe together. The belt is made of the same material as the robe and cap, but leather may also be used; it must, however, be of the same colour as the garment. Magicians of days gone by preferred belts made of lion skin, which they first made into leather and then into a belt. The skin of a lion was the symbol eof power, superiority and dominance. The symbolic meaning of the belt could really be best compared with the domination over the elements, the magical equilibrium. And the upper and lower part of a man's body, kept together in the middle by the belt, symbolizes the scales. The symbol chosen may either be drawn or carved into the leather or it may be embroidered on a silk belt. The symbolic drawing of the equilibrium of the elements and their domination can be made according to the magician's own ideas. He may, for instance, draw a circle and inside it a pentagram with one point upward, and in the middle of the pentagram again a triangle as the symbol of the domination over the elements of the three planes. In the middle of the triangle a cross with two arms of the same length should be drawn as the symbol of the Plus- and Minus-principles and their equilibrium.
  Also in this case the magician should go about as he has done with the cap and garment, that is he must sanctify and bless the belt and swear that he will use the belt together with the robe and only for ritual purposes. The belt will be stored away safely, together with the robe, in the same place as the other magical implements.

1.11 - The Master of the Work, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
     There is another greater step to be taken after the surrender of our instrumental ego to the Divine shakti. It is not enough to know her as the one Cosmic Force that moves us and all creatures on the planes of mind, life and Matter; for this is the lower Nature and, although the Divine Knowledge, Light, Power are there concealed and at work in the Ignorance and can break partly its veil and manifest something of their true character or descend from above and uplift these inferior workings, yet, even if we realise the One ill a spiritualised mind, a spiritualised life-movement, a spiritualised body-consciousness, an imperfection remains in the dynamic parts. There is a stumbling response to the Supreme Power, a veil over the face of the Divine, a constant mixture of the Ignorance. It is only when we open to the Divine shakti in the truth of her force which transcends this lower prakriti that we can be perfect instruments of her power and knowledge.
     Not only liberation but perfection must be the aim of the Karmayoga. The Divine works through our nature and according to our nature; if our nature is imperfect, the work also will be imperfect, mixed, inadequate. Even it may be marred by gross errors, falsehoods, moral weaknesses, diverting influences. The work of the Divine will be done in us even then, but according to our weakness, not according to the strength and purity of its source. If ours were not an integral Yoga, if we sought only the liberation of the self within us or the motionless existence of Purusha separated from prakriti, this dynamic imperfection might not matter. Calm, untroubled, not depressed, not elated, refusing to accept the perfection or imperfection, fault or merit, sin or virtue as ours, perceiving that it is the modes of Nature working in the field of her modes that make this mixture, we could withdraw into the silence of the spirit and, pure, untouched, witness only the workings of prakriti. But in an integral realisation this can only be a step on the way, not our last resting-place. For we aim at the divine realisation not only in the immobility of the Spirit, but also in the movement of Nature. And this cannot be altogether until we can feel the presence and power of the Divine in every step, motion, figure of our activities, in every turn of our will, in every thought, feeling and impulse. No doubt, we can feel that in a sense even in the nature of the Ignorance, but it is the divine Power and Presence in a disguise, a diminution, an inferior figure. Ours is a greater demand, that our nature shall be a power of the Divine in the Truth of the Divine, in the Light, in the force of the eternal self-conscient Will, in the wideness of the sempiternal Knowledge.

1.1.1 - The Mind and Other Levels of Being, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  There are different kinds of knowledge. One is inspiration, i.e. something that comes out of the Knowledge planes like a flash and opens up the mind to the Truth in a moment. That is inspiration. It easily takes the form of words as when a poet writes or a speaker speaks, as people say, from inspiration.
  ***

1.11 - The Three Purushas, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  These three Purushas are described in the fifteenth chapter of the Gita. There are two Purushas in the world, the akara and the kara,the kara is all creatures, the akara is called kastha, the one on the summit. There is another Purusha, the highest (uttama), called also the Paramatma or Supreme Spirit, who enters into the three worlds, (the worlds of suupti, svapna, jgrat, otherwise the causal, mental and physical planes of existence), and sustains them as their imperishable lord. And in the thirteenth chapter, while drawing the distinction between the lower Purusha and the higher, Sri Krishna defines more minutely the relations of God and the individual soul to Nature. Prakriti is the basic source of cause, effect and agency; the Purusha, of the sense of enjoyment of happiness and grief; for it is the soul in Nature (Purusha in Prakriti) that enjoys the threefold workings of things caused by Nature, (the play of conservation, creation and destruction; reception, reaction and resistance; illumination, misconception and obscuration; calm, work and inertia; all being different manifestations of three fundamental forces called the gunas or essential properties of Prakriti), and it is the attachment of the soul to the gunas that is the cause of births in bodies good and evil. The highest Purusha in this body is the one who watches, who sanctions, who enjoys, who upholds, who is the mighty Lord and the Supreme Soul.
  The personality of the Supreme Soul is universal, not individual. Whatever is in all creatures, character, idea, imagination, experience, sensation, motion, is contained by Him as an object of spiritual enjoyment without limiting or determining Him. He is all things at once. Such a universality is necessary to support and supply individual existence, but it cannot be the determining limit of individual existence. Something has to be reserved, something put forward, and this partial manifestation is the individual. It is verily an eternal part of Me that in the world of individual existence becomes the Jiva or individual. The Jiva or individual is kara purua, and between him and the Supreme stands the akara purua, the bird on the summit of the tree, joyous in his own bliss, undisturbed by the play of Nature, impartially watching it, receiving its images on his calm immovable existence without being for a moment bound or affected, eternally self-gathered, eternally free. This akara purua is our real self, our divine unity with God, our inalienable freedom from that which is transient and changing. If it did not exist, there would be no escape from the bondage of life and death, joy and grief, sin and virtue; we should be prisoners in a cage without a door, beating our wings against the bars in vain for an exit; life and death, joy and grief, sin and virtue would be eternal, ineffugable realities, not temporary rules determining the great game of life, and we should be unwilling actors, not free playmates of God able to suspend and renew the game when we will. It is by realising our oneness with the akara purua that we get freedom from ignorance, freedom from the cords of desire, freedom from the imperative law of works. On the other hand if the akara purua were all, as the Sankhya philosophy contends, there would be no basis for different experience, no varying personality, every individual existence would be precisely like every other individual existence, the development and experience of one soul in Nature an exact replica of the development and experience of another soul. It is the kara purua who is all creatures, and the variety of experience, character and development is effected by a particular part of the universal swabhava or nature of conscious existence in phenomena being attached to a particular individual or Jiva. This is what is meant by saying that it is a part of God which becomes the Jiva. This swabhava, once determined, does not change; but it manifests various parts of itself, at various times, under various circumstances, in various forms of action and various bodies suited to the action or development it has to enjoy. It is for this reason that the Purusha in Nature is called kara, fluid, shifting, although it is not in reality fluid or shifting, but constant, eternal and immutable, santana. It is the variety of its enjoyment in Time, Space and Causality that makes it kara. The enjoyment of the akara purua is self-existent, beyond Time, Space and Causality, aware of but undisturbed by the continual multitudinous flux and reflux of Prakriti. The enjoyment of Purushottama is both in Prakriti and beyond it, it embraces and is the reality of all experience and enjoyment.

1.11 - Transformation, #On Education, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  We want an integral transformation, the transformation of the body and all its activities. But there is an absolutely indispensable first step that must be accomplished before anything else can be undertaken: the transformation of the consciousness. The starting-point is of course the aspiration for this transformation and the will to realise it; without that nothing can be done. But if in addition to the aspiration there is an inner opening, a kind of receptivity, then one can enter into this transformed consciousness at a single stroke and maintain oneself there. This change of consciousness is abrupt, so to say; when it occurs, it occurs all of a sudden, although the preparation for it may have been long and slow. I am not speaking here of a mere change in mental outlook, but of a change in the consciousness itself. It is a complete and absolute change, a revolution in the basic poise; the movement is like turning a ball inside out. To the transformed consciousness everything appears not only new and different, but almost the reverse of what it seemed to the ordinary consciousness. In the ordinary consciousness you advance slowly, by successive experiences, from ignorance to a very distant and often doubtful knowledge. In the transformed consciousness your starting-point is knowledge and you proceed from knowledge to knowledge. However, this is a beginning; for the outer consciousness, the various planes and parts of the outer active being are transformed slowly and gradually as a result of the inner transformation.
  There is a partial change of consciousness which makes you lose all interest in things that you once found desirable; but it is a change of consciousness and not what we call the transformation. For the transformation is fundamental and absolute; it is not merely a change, but a reversal of consciousness: the being turns inside out, as it were, and takes a completely different position. In this reversed consciousness the being stands above life and things and deals with them from there; it is at the centre of everything and directs its action outwards from there. Whereas in the ordinary consciousness the being stands outside and below: from outside it strives to reach the centre; from below, crushed by the weight of its own ignorance and blindness, it struggles desperately to rise above them. The ordinary consciousness is ignorant of what things are in reality; it sees their shell. But the true consciousness is at the centre, at the heart of reality and has the direct vision of the origin of all movements. Seated within and above, it knows the source, the cause and effect of all things and forces.

1.11 - WITH THE DEVOTEES AT DAKSHINEWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Seven planes of the Vedas
  "There is much similarity between the seven ' planes' described in the Vednta and the six 'centres' of Yoga. The first three planes of the Vedas may be compared to the first three Yogic centres, namely, Muladhara, Svadhisthana, and Manipura. With ordinary people the mind dwells in these three planes, at the organs of evacuation and generation and at the navel. When the mind ascends to the fourth plane, the centre designated in Yoga as Anahata, it sees the individual soul as a flame. Besides, it sees light. At this the aspirant cries: 'Ah! What is this? Ah! What is this?'
  "When the mind rises to the fifth plane, the aspirant wants to hear only about God. This is the Visuddha centre of Yoga. The sixth plane and the centre known by the yogi as Ajna are one and the same. When the mind rises there, the aspirant sees God. But still there is a barrier between God and the devotee. It is like the barrier of glass in a lantern, which keeps one from touching the light. King Janaka used to give instruction about Brahmajnana from the fifth plane. Sometimes he dwelt on the fifth plane, and sometimes on the sixth.

1.11 - Woolly Pomposities of the Pious Teacher, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Above all, do not "mix the planes." A dagger may be sharp or blunt, straight or crooked; it is not "wicked-looking," or even "trusty," except in so far as the quality of its steel makes it so. A cliff is not "frowning" or "menacing." A snow-covered glacier is not "treacherous:" to say so means only that Alpine Clubmen and other persons ignorant of mountain craft are unable to detect the position of covered crevasses.
  All such points you must decide for yourself; the important thing is that you should challenge any such ideas.

1.1.2.01 - Sources of Inspiration and Variety, #Letters On Poetry And Art, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Different sources of inspiration may express differently the same thing. I cant say what plane is imaged in the poem [submitted by the correspondent]. planes are big regions of being with all sorts of things in them.
  17 October 1936

1.1.2 - Commentary, #Kena and Other Upanishads, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  ancient view, the lowest of the planes of existence. Let us realise
  then that a vibration of sound on the material plane presupposes
  --
  world only, excluding all evidence of other planes as a dream or
  a hallucination, if we equally exclude all evidence of operations
  --
  and controls the action of the gods on the different planes of
  our being. Since it constitutes them, all our workings can be no
  --
  immortality on other more favourable planes of existence that
  the great achievement becomes possible. It is here, ihaiva, in this
  --
  Divine on each of its three planes, Indra on the mental, Vayu on
  the vital, Agni on the material. In that order, therefore, beginning

1.12 - God Departs, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  The revision of Savitri was going on apace with regular unabated vigour. Book after Book was getting done and fascicules of them released for publication. Some 400-500 lines of The Book of Everlasting Day were dictated on successive days, since we could not spare more than an hour a day for the monumental work and that too had often to be cut short to meet other demands. We were, nevertheless, progressing quite steadily. I marvelled at the smooth spontaneous flow of verse after verse of remarkable beauty. Once I had complained to him in my correspondence why, having all the planes of inspiration at his command, should he still labour like us mortals at his Savitri.Why should not the inspiration burst out like the "champagne bottle"? Now I witnessed that miracle and imagined that it also must have been the way Valmiki composed his Ramayana. At this rate, I thought, Savitri would not take long to finish. On everyone's lips was the eager query, "How far are you with Savitri?"
  But Savitri, as I have mentioned, was not his sole preoccupation. Many other adventitious tasks were thrust upon him and he did not say "No" to them out of the magnanimity of his divine nature.

1.1.2 - Intellect and the Intellectual, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Please do not confuse the higher knowledge and mental knowledge. The intellectual man will be able to give a wider and more orderly expression to what higher knowledge he gets than the homo psychicus; but it does not follow he will have more of it. He will have that only if he rises to an equal width and plasticity and comprehensiveness of the higher knowledge planes. In that case he will replace his mental by his above-mental capacity. But for many intellectuals, so-called, their intellectuality may be a stumbling block as they bind themselves with mental conceptions or stifle the psychic fire under the heavy weight of rational thought. On the other hand I have seen comparatively uneducated people expressing higher knowledge with an astonishing fullness and depth and accuracy which the stumbling movements of their brain could never have allowed one to suppose possible. Therefore why fix beforeh and by the mind what will or will not be possible when the Above-mind reigns? What the mind conceives as must be need not be the measure of the will be. Such and such a homo intellectualis may turn out to be a more fervent God-lover than the effervescent emotional man; such and such an emotionalist may receive and express a wider knowledge than his intellect or even the intellect of the intellectual man could have harboured or organised. Let us not bind the phenomena of the higher consciousness by the possibilities and probabilities of a lower plane.
  ***

1.12 - The Astral Plane, #Initiation Into Hermetics, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  Beyond and feels no fear of death, which concept is quite strange to him. If, by the disintegrating work of the elements or a sudden breakup, the astral matrix which is connecting matter between the grossly material body and the astral body has got loose, then will happen what we commonly call death, which, however, in reality is nothing else but a passage from the terrestrial world to the astral world. Backed up by this law, the adept knows no fear of death, being convinced that he will not approach uncertainty. Through his control of the elements, besides many other things, he also can achieve a slackening of the astral matrix, which will result I a spontaneous separation of the astral body from the mortal frame. Thus he will be able to visit the remotest regions, transfer himself into various planes in the form of his astral body.
  This is the positive explanation of so many tales in which saints have been seen at the same time in different places and even have been working there.

1.12 - The Superconscient, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  After breaking through the carapace at the top of the head in Alipore jail, Sri Aurobindo began methodically to explore the planes of consciousness above the ordinary mind, just as in Baroda he had explored the planes of consciousness below. He resumed where he had left off the ascent of the great ladder of consciousness, which extends without gap or ecstatic interlude from Matter to that unknown point where he would truly discover something new. For the highest truth, the integral self-knowledge is not to be gained by this selfblinded leap into the Absolute but by a patient transit beyond the mind.182
  
  --
  Constantly and unknowingly, we receive influences and inspirations from these higher, superconscious regions, which express themselves inside us as ideas, ideals, aspirations, or works of art; they secretly mold our life, our future. Similarly, we constantly and unknowingly receive vital and subtle-physical vibrations, which determine our emotional life and relationship with the world every moment of the day. We are enclosed in an individual, personal body only through a stubborn visual delusion; in fact, we are porous throughout and ba the in universal forces, like an anemone in the sea: Man twitters intellectually (=foolishly) about the surface results and attributes them all to his "noble self," ignoring the fact that his noble self is hidden far away from his own vision behind the veil of his dimly sparkling intellect and the reeking fog of his vital feelings, emotions, impulses, sensations and impressions.183 Our sole freedom is to lift ourselves to higher planes through individual evolution. Our only role is to transcribe and materially embody the truths of the plane we belong to. Two important points, which apply to every plane of consciousness, from the highest to the lowest, deserve to be underscored in order for us better to understand the mechanism of the universe. First, these planes do not depend upon us or upon what we think of them any more than the sea depends on the anemone; they exist independently of man. Modern psychology, for which all the levels of being are mixed together in a so-called collective unconscious, like some big magician's hat from which to draw archetypes and neuroses at random, betrays in this respect a serious lack of vision: first, because the forces of these planes are not at all unconscious (except to us), but very conscious, definitely more so than we are; and secondly, because these forces are not "collective," in the sense that they are no more a human product than the sea is the product of the anemone; it is rather the frontal man who is the product of that Immensity behind. The gradations of consciousness are universal states not dependent on the outlook of the subjective personality; rather the outlook of the subjective personality is determined by the grade of consciousness in which it is organized according to its typal nature or its evolutionary stage.184 Naturally, it is only human to reverse the order of things and put ourselves in the center of the world. But this is not a matter of theory, always debatable, but of experience, which everyone can have. If we go out of our body and consciously enter these planes, we realize that they exist outside us, just as the entire world exists outside Manhattan, with forces and beings and even places that have nothing in common with our earthly world; entire civilizations have attested to this, stating it, engraving it, or painting it on their walls or in their temples, civilizations that were perhaps less ingenious than ours, but certainly not less intelligent.
  The second important point concerns the conscious forces and beings that occupy these planes. Here we must clearly draw a line between the superstition, or even hoax, arising from our "collective" contri bution, and the truth. As usual, the two are closely intermingled.
  More than ever, the integral seeker must be armed with that clear austerity Sri Aurobindo mentions so often. He must not confuse super-reason with unreason. In practice, whenever we enter these planes consciously, whether in sleep or meditation or through deliberate exteriorization, we see two sorts of things: impersonal currents of force, which can be more or less luminous, and personal beings. But they are two forms of the same thing: The wall between consciousness and force, impersonality and personality becomes much thinner when one goes behind the veil of matter. If one looks at a working from the side of impersonal force one sees a force or energy at work acting for a purpose or with a result, if one looks from the side of being one sees a being possessing, guiding and using or else representative of and used by a conscious force as its instrument of specialized action and expression. . . . In modern science it has been found that if you look at the movement of energy, it appears on one side to be a wave and act as a wave, on the other as a mass of particles and to act as a mass of particles each acting in its own way. It is somewhat the same principle here.185
  Some seekers may therefore never see beings, but only luminous forces; others will see only beings and never any force; it all depends on their inner disposition, on their form of aspiration, on their religious, spiritual, or even cultural background. This is where subjectivity begins, and with it the possibility of confusion and superstition. But subjectivity should not undermine the experience itself; it is merely a sign that the same thing can be viewed and transcribed differently depending on our nature have two artists ever seen the same landscape in the same way? According to the experts in natural and supernatural phenomena, the criterion for truth should be an unchanging consistency of experience, but this is perhaps more likely a criterion of monotony; the very multiplicity of experiences proves that we are dealing with a living truth, not a wooden substance like our mental or physical truths. Furthermore, these conscious highly conscious forces can take any form at will, not to deceive us but to make themselves accessible to the particular consciousness of the person who opens himself to them or invokes them. A Christian saint having a vision of the Virgin and an Indian having a vision of Durga may see the same thing; they may have entered in contact with the same plane of consciousness, the same forces; yet Durga would obviously mean nothing to the Christian. On the other hand, if this same force manifested itself in its pure state, namely, as a luminous, impersonal vibration, it would be accessible neither to the Virgin worshipper nor to the Durga devotee; it would not speak to their hearts. Devotion, too, has its place, for not everyone has the necessary development to feel the intensity of love contained in a simple little golden light without form. Still more remarkably, if a poet, such as Rimbaud or Shelley, came in contact with these same planes of consciousness, he would see something completely different again, yet still the same thing; obviously, neither Durga nor the Virgin is of particular concern to a poet, so he might perceive instead a great vibration, pulsations of light, or colored waves, which in him would translate into an intense poetic emotion. We may recall Rimbaud: "O happiness, O reason, I drew aside the azure of the sky, which is blackness, and I lived as a golden spark of natural light." This emotional translation may indeed come from the same plane of consciousness, or have the same frequency, we might say, as that of the Indian or Christian mystic, even though the poetic transcription of the vibration seems far removed from any religious belief. The mathematician suddenly discerning a new configuration of the world may have touched the same height of consciousness, the same revelatory vibration. For nothing happens "by chance"; everything comes from somewhere, from a particular plane, and each plane has its own wavelength, its own luminous intensity, its own frequency, and one can enter the same plane of consciousness, the same illumination in a thousand different ways.
  Those who have exceeded, or think they have exceeded, the stage of religious forms will jump to the conclusion that all personal forms are deceptive, or of a lower order, and that only impersonal forces are true, but this is an error of our human logic, which always tries to reduce everything to a uniform concept. The vision of Durga is no more false and imaginary than Shelley's poem or Einstein's equations, which were confirmed ten years later. Error and superstition begin with the assertion that only the Virgin is true, or only Durga, or only poetry. The reconciling truth would be in seeing that all these forms come from the same divine Light, in different degrees.
  --
  Practically, the one essential thing is to open oneself to these higher planes; once there, each person will receive according to his or her capacity and needs or particular aspiration. All the quarrels between materialists and religious men, between philosophers and poets and painters and musicians, are the childish games of an incipient humanity in which each one wants to fit everyone else into his own mold. When one reaches the luminous Truth, one sees that It can contain all without conflict, and that everyone is Its child: the mystic receives the joy of his beloved One, the poet receives poetic joy, the mathematician mathematical joy, and the painter receives colored revelations all spiritual joys.
  However "clear austerity" remains a powerful protection, for unfortunately not everyone has the capacity to rise to the high regions where the forces are pure; it is far easier to open oneself at the vital level, which is the world of the great Force of Life and desires and passions (well known to mediums and occultists), where the lower forces can readily take on divine appearances with dazzling colors, or frightening forms. If the seeker is pure, he will see through the hoax either way, and his little psychic light will dissolve all the threats and all the gaudy mirages of the vital melodrama. But how can one ever be sure of one's own purity? Therefore, not to pursue personal forms but only a higher and higher truth, and letting It manifest under any form It chooses, will help us avoid error and superstition.
  --
  

The planes of the Mind


  Before reaching the supramental plane, which is the beginning of the higher hemisphere of existence, the seeker will go through several mental layers or worlds, which Sri Aurobindo has respectively called, in ascending order, the higher mind, the illumined mind, the intuitive mind, and the overmind. We may of course use a different terminology, but these four zones correspond to very specific experiences, verifiable by anyone who has the capacity to consciously undertake the ascent.
  --
  We will not attempt here to describe what these higher planes of consciousness are in themselves, independent of man. Each of them is a whole world of existence, vaster and more active than the earth, and our mental language is inadequate to describe them; we would need a language of the visionary or the poet "another language," as Rimbaud said. This is what Sri Aurobindo has created in Savitri, his poetic epic, to which we refer the reader.
  A million lotuses swaying on one stem.
  --
  But we can say what these planes bring to man, how they change our vision of the world when we ascend to them.
  The ordinary mind, which we all know, sees things one at a time, in succession, linearly. It cannot take leaps, for that would create holes in its logic and cause it to lose its bearings: things would become "incoherent," irrational, or vague. It cannot see more than one thing at a time, or a contradiction would arise; if it accepts a particular truth or fact within its field of consciousness, it must automatically reject all that is different from that particular truth or fact; it works like a camera shutter, letting in one and only one image at a time. Anything that is not part of its momentary vision belongs to the limbo of error, falsehood, or darkness. All things, therefore, are part of an inexorable system of opposites: white versus black, truth versus falsehood, God versus Satan, and this ordinary mind moves along like a donkey on a road, glancing at one tuft of grass after another. In short, the ordinary mind keeps punching out little pieces of time and space. The more one goes down the ladder of consciousness, the smaller the pieces. We can suppose that to a beetle, whatever crosses its path comes from the future to its right, cuts the line of its present and disappears into the past to its left; a man standing astride the beetle, who can be on the right and on the left at the same time, is simply miraculous and untenable, unless he has one leg in truth and the other in falsehood, which is not possible, therefore man does not exist he is impossible in beetle terms. For us, the shutter has grown a little wider, future and past are no longer to the right and left in space, but yesterday and tomorrow in time we have gained a little time since the beetle. But there is another, supramental consciousness that can widen the shutter even more, gain even more time, and stand astride yesterday and tomorrow; it sees simultaneously present, past and future, black and white, truth and so-called falsehood, good and so-called evil, yes and no for all opposites are the result of dividing time into little pieces.
  --
  But the light is still cold, somewhat hard. It is still a heavy mental substance catching the light from above and mixing it with its own substance, covering it with a thinking layer without even being aware of it, and therefore understanding the light received only after a long process of logicalization, dilution, and fragmentation into pages, words or ideas. Further, the pages and paragraphs of the higher mind derive from a single point of light, or a small number of points (this is its own preset conclusion; a small drop of intuition hurriedly digested), and so it goes to a great deal of trouble to eliminate from its development anything that might contradict its conclusion. Indeed, it can open itself to higher planes and receive flashes, but this is not its normal altitude; its mental substance is designed to break down the light. It cannot understand unless it first explains.
  

c) The Illumined Mind


  --
  This luminous flood will translate differently in different people (one is always too quick to give it a form instead of letting it quietly permeate the being and do its work of clarification). For some, there will be a sudden poetic blossoming, others will see new architectural forms, others will pursue new scientific discoveries, while still others will worship their God. Generally, the access to this new consciousness is accompanied by a spontaneous flowering of creative energies, particularly in the poetic field. It is interesting to note the number of poets of all languages Chinese, Indian, English, etc. among Sri Aurobindo's disciples, as if poetry and art were the first practical result of his yoga: I have seen both in myself and others a sudden flowering of capacities in every kind of activity come by the opening of consciousness, so that one who laboured long without the least success to express himself in rhythm becomes a master of poetic language and cadences in a day. It is a question of the right silence in the mind and the right openness to the Word that is trying to express itself for the Word is there ready formed in those inner planes where all artistic forms take birth, but it is the transmitting mind that must change and become a perfect channel and not an obstacle.192
  Poetry is the most convenient means of conveying what these higher planes of consciousness are. In a poem's rhythm one can easily perceive vibrations. We will therefore use poetry to convey a sense of what these higher planes are, even though the Superconscient is not the sole privilege of poets. In his vast correspondence on poetry and in his Future Poetry, Sri Aurobindo has given numerous instances of poetry issuing from the illumined mind. It is naturally Shakespeare who would give us the most abundant examples, provided we let go of the external meaning and listen to what vibrates behind the words; for poetry and all the arts are ultimately a means of capturing a tiny ineffable note, a mere nothing, a "nothing" that still constitutes life's very essence: . . . that his virtues
  Will plead like angels, trumpet-tongued. . .
  --
  When consciousness rises to that plane, it no longer sees "point by point," but calmly in great masses.198 There is no longer the diffused light of the illumined mind or the isolated flashes of the intuitive mind, but, to quote the wonderful Vedic phrase, "an ocean of stable lightnings." The consciousness is no longer limited to the brief present moment or the narrow range of its visual field; it is unsealed, seeing in a single glance large extensions of space and time.199 The essential difference with other planes lies in the evenness, the almost complete uniformity of the light. In a particularly receptive illumined mind one would see, for example, a bluish background with sudden jets of light, intuitive flashes, or moving luminous eruptions, sometimes even great overmental downpours, but it would be a fluctuating play of light, nothing stable. This is the usual condition of the greatest poets we know; they attain a certain level of rhythm, a particular poetic luminousness, and from time to time they touch upon higher regions and return with those rare dazzling lines (or musical phrases) that are repeated generation after generation like an open sesame. The illumined mind is generally the base (an already very high base), and the overmind a divine kingdom one gains access to in moments of grace.
  But for a full and permanent overmental consciousness, such as was realized by the Vedic rishis, for instance, there are no more fluctuations. The consciousness is a mass of stable light. There results an unbroken universal vision; one knows universal joy, universal beauty, universal love; for all the contradictions of the lower planes came from a deficiency of light, or narrowness of light, which lit up only a limited field; while in this even light the contradictions, which are like small shadowy intervals between two flashes or dark frontiers at the end of our light, melt into a unified visual mass. And since there is light everywhere, there are also, necessarily, joy and harmony and beauty everywhere, because opposites are no longer felt as negations or shadowy gaps between two sparks of consciousness but as elements of varying intensity within a continuous cosmic Harmony. Not that the overmental consciousness fails to see what we call ugliness and evil and suffering, but everything is connected within a comprehensive universal play in which each thing has its place and purpose. This is a unifying consciousness, not a dividing one. The degree of unity gives an exact measure of the overmental perfection. Moreover, with the vision of this unity, which is necessarily divine (the Divine is no longer something hypothetical or theoretical, but seen and touched, something that we have become naturally, just as our consciousness has become materially luminous), the overmental being perceives the same light everywhere, in all things and in all beings, just as he perceives it within his own self. There are no more separate gaps, no more lapses of strangeness; everything is bathed continuously in a single substance. The seeker feels universal love, universal understanding, universal compassion for all those other "selves" who are likewise moving toward their own divinity or, rather, gradually becoming the light that they are.
  Therefore, we can attain the overmental consciousness in many different ways: through religious passion, through poetic, intellectual, artistic, or heroic zeal, or through anything that helps man to exceed himself. Sri Aurobindo assigned a special place to art, which he considered one of the major means of spiritual progress.
  --
  The planes of consciousness are characterized not only by different intensities of luminous vibrations, but by different sound-vibrations or rhythms one can hear when one has that "ear of ears" the Veda speaks of. Sounds or images, lights or forces or beings are various aspects of the same Existence manifesting differently and in varying intensities according to the plane. The farther one descends the ladder of consciousness, the more fragmented become the sound-vibrations, as well as the light, the beings, and the forces. On the vital plane, for example, one can hear the discordant and jarring vibrations of life, like certain types of music issuing from this plane or certain types of vital painting or poetry, which all express that broken and highly colored rhythm. The higher one rises, the more harmonious, unified and streamlined the vibrations become, such as certain great notes of Beethoven's string quartets, which seem to draw us upward, breathlessly, to radiant heights of pure light. The force of the music is no longer a matter of volume or multi-hued outbursts, but of a higher inner tension. The higher frequency of vibration turns the multi-hued rainbow to pure white, to a note so high that it seems motionless, as if captured in eternity, one single sound-light-force which is perhaps akin to the sacred Indian syllable OM [the] Word concealed in the upper fire.35 "In the beginning was the Word," the Christian Scriptures also say.
  There exists in India a secret knowledge based upon sounds and the differences of vibratory modes found on different planes of consciousness. If we pronounce the sound OM, for example, we clearly feel its vibrations enveloping the head centers, while the sound RAM affects the navel center. And since each of our centers of consciousness is in direct contact with a plane, we can, by the repetition of certain sounds (japa), come into contact with the corresponding plane of consciousness.200 This is the basis of an entire spiritual discipline, called "tantric" because it originates from sacred texts known as Tantra. The basic or essential sounds that have the power to establish the contact are called mantras. The mantras, usually secret and given to the disciple by his Guru,201 are of all kinds (there are many levels within each plane of consciousness), and may serve the most contradictory purposes. By combining certain sounds, one can at the lower levels of consciousness generally at the vital level come in contact with the corresponding forces and acquire many strange powers: some mantras can cause death (in five minutes, with violent vomiting), some mantras can strike with precision a particular part or organ of the body, some mantras can cure, some mantras can start a fire, protect, or cast spells. This type of magic, or chemistry of vibrations, derives simply from a conscious handling of the lower vibrations. But there is a higher magic, which also derives from handling vibrations, on higher planes of consciousness. This is poetry, music, the spiritual mantras of the Upanishads and the Veda, the mantras given by a Guru to his disciple to help him come consciously into direct contact with a special plane of consciousness, a force or a divine being. In this case, the sound holds in itself the power of experience and realization it is a sound that makes one see.
  Similarly, poetry and music, which are but unconscious processes of handling these secret vibrations, can be a powerful means of opening up the consciousness. If we could compose conscious poetry or music through the conscious manipulation of higher vibrations, we would create masterpieces endowed with initiatory powers. Instead of a poetry that is a fantasy of the intellect and a nautch-girl of the mind,202 as Sri Aurobindo put it, we would create a mantric music or poetry to bring the gods into our life. 203 For true poetry is action; it opens little inlets in the consciousness we are so walled in, so barricaded! through which the Real can enter. It is a mantra of the Real,204 an initiation. This is what the Vedic rishis and the seers of the Upanishads did with their mantras, which have the power of communicating illumination to one who is ready. 205 This is what Sri Aurobindo has explained in his Future Poetry and what he has accomplished himself in Savitri.
  Mantras, great poetry, great music, or the sacred Word, all come from the overmind plane. It is the source of all creative or spiritual activity (the two cannot be separated: the categorical divisions of the intellect vanish in this clear space where everything is sacred, even the profane). We might now attempt to describe the particular vibration or rhythm of the overmind. First, as anyone knows who has the capacity to enter more or less consciously in contact with the higher planes a poet, a writer, or an artist it is no longer ideas one perceives and tries to translate when one goes beyond a certain level of consciousness: one hears. Vibrations, or waves, or rhythms, literally impose themselves and take possession of the seeker, and subsequently garb themselves with words and ideas, or music, or colors, during the descent. But the word or idea, the music or color is merely a result, a byproduct: it only gives a body to that first, highly compelling vibration. If the poet, the true one, next corrects and recorrects his draft, it is not to improve the form, as it were, or to find a more adequate expression, but to capture the vibrating life behind more accurately; if the true vibration is absent, all the magic disintegrates, as a Vedic priest mispronouncing the mantra of the sacrifice. When the consciousness is transparent, the sound can be heard distinctly, and it is a seeing sound, as it were, a sound-image or a sound-idea, which inseparably links hearing to vision and thought within the same luminous essence. All is there, self-contained, within a single vibration. On all the intermediate planes higher mind, illumined or intuitive mind the vibrations are generally broken up as flashes, pulsations, or eruptions, while in the overmind they are great notes.
  They have neither beginning nor end, and they seem to be born out of the Infinite and disappear into the Infinite 206 ; they do not "begin" anywhere, but rather flow into the consciousness with a kind of halo of eternity, which was vibrating beforeh and and continues to vibrate long afterward, like the echo of another voyage behind this one:

1.13 - Under the Auspices of the Gods, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Until now, it is as if the individual's progress in evolution has been to discover higher planes of consciousness, and once there, to build his own private nest apart from the rest of creation, an island of light in the midst of economic philistinism: this one with music, that one with poetry, another with mathematics or religion, and yet another on a sailboat or in a monk's cell, as if the sole purpose of life in a body were to escape from both life and the body. Indeed, we need only look at our own life; we are never in it! We are before or after, engrossed in memories or in hopes; but the here-and-now is so miserable and dull . . . we do not even know if it exists, except in those moments that no longer belong to life as such. We cannot blame the churches,
  because we all live in the beyond, all the time; they merely preach a larger beyond. Even Rimbaud said it: "True life is elsewhere."

1.14 - The Secret, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  222 - For Sri Aurobindo, human psychological divisions follow our evolutionary ascent, which seems logical since it is in Matter, and beginning with it, that increasingly higher forms of consciousness have manifested. The Inconscient then represents our material, bodily base (Sri Aurobindo prefers to call it "Nescience," since this Inconscient is not really unconscious), while the Subconscient encompasses our earthly past and the Superconscient our future. Within these three zones rise the various universal planes of consciousness (which Sri Aurobindo sometimes calls "subliminal" in order to distinguish them from the subconscient, whose consciousness is very limited or very dim, sub-conscious, whereas the subliminal planes are full of highly conscious forces). The "personal" portion of these various zones is but a thin layer: our own body, plus whatever we have been able to individualize or colonize in this life and in previous lives.
  

The Limits of Psychoanalysis


  --
  256 - On all the planes of our being or in all the centers of consciousness.
  257 - On Himself, 26:425

1.14 - The Supermind as Creator, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  3:And certainly, if this consciousness had no relation at all to mind nor anywhere any identity with the mental being, it would be quite impossible to give any account of it to our human notions. Or, if it were in its nature only vision in knowledge and not at all dynamic power of knowledge, we could hope to attain by its contact a beatific state of mental illumination, but not a greater light and power for the works of the world. But since this consciousness is creatrix of the world, it must be not only state of knowledge, but power of knowledge, and not only a Will to light and vision, but a Will to power and works. And since Mind too is created out of it, Mind must be a development by limitation out of this primal faculty and this mediatory act of the supreme Consciousness and must therefore be capable of resolving itself back into it through a reverse development by expansion. For always Mind must be identical with Supermind in essence and conceal in itself the potentiality of Supermind, however different or even contrary it may have become in its actual forms and settled modes of operation. It may not then be an irrational or unprofitable attempt to strive by the method of comparison and contrast towards some idea of the Supermind from the standpoint and in the terms of our intellectual knowledge. The idea, the terms may well be inadequate and yet still serve as a finger of light pointing us onward on a way which to some distance at least we may tread. Moreover it is possible for Mind to rise beyond itself into certain heights or planes of consciousness which receive into themselves some modified light or power of the supramental consciousness and know that by an illumination, intuition or a direct contact or experience, although to live in it and see and act from it is a victory that has not yet been made humanly possible.
  4:And first we may pause a moment and ask ourselves whether no light can be found from the past which will guide us towards these ill-explored domains. We need a name, and we need a starting-point. For we have called this state of consciousness the Supermind; but the word is ambiguous since it may be taken in the sense of mind itself supereminent and lifted above ordinary mentality but not radically changed, or on the contrary it may bear the sense of all that is beyond mind and therefore assume a too extensive comprehensiveness which would bring in even the Ineffable itself. A subsidiary description is required which will more accurately limit its significance.

1.15 - In the Domain of the Spirit Beings, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  Just the same as our physical world exists in three different states: solid, fluid and gaseous, so exist, following the laws of analogy, certain states of aggregation in a more subtle form, which are not accessible to our normal senses, but which are, however, connected with our physical world. These states of aggregation are called, from the hermetic point of view, planes and spheres. In these more subtle spheres the same things happen as in our physical world, and there, too, the Law of the Hermes diagram is valid: that which is above is as that which is below.
  The same powers are in action there, just the same as on our planet. Here as well as there the same kind of influences work.

1.1.5 - Thought and Knowledge, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  First of all, these thought-waves, thought-seeds or thought-forms or whatever they are, are of different values and come from different planes of consciousness. Even the same thought-substance can take higher or lower vibrations according to the plane of consciousness through which the thoughts come in (e.g., thinking mind, vital mind, physical mind, subconscient mind) or the power of consciousness which catches them and pushes them into one man or another. Moreover there is a stuff of mind in each man and the incoming thought uses that for shaping itself or translating itself (transcribing we usually call it), but the stuff is finer or coarser, stronger or weaker etc. etc. in one mind than in another. Also there is a mind-energy actual or potential in each which differs and this mind-energy in its recipience of the thought can be luminous or obscure, sattwic, rajasic or tamasic with consequences that vary in each case.
  ***
  --
  The true way to enter into these things is to still the mind and open to the consciousness from which things are done. Then you would first have a direct experience of the way the divine consciousness acts on different planes and secondly a light of knowledge about the experience. This is the only true way all the rest is only words and sterile mental logic.
  ***

1.15 - Truth, #Initiation Into Hermetics, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  There is a wide difference between knowledge and wisdom and it is much easier to win knowledge than wisdom. Wisdom depends, not in the least, on knowledge, although both are identical up to a certain degree. The source of wisdom is in God, that is to say, in the causal principle (the akasa) on all planes of the material, astral, and mental worlds. Therefore wisdom does not depend on mind and memory but on the maturity, purity and perfection of the individual personality. Wisdom could also be considered as a developmental stage of the ego. Therefore, insights are not passed on thought the mind, but and this particularly through intuition or inspiration. The degree of wisdom is therefore determined by the state of development of the individual.
  This will not mean, of course, that we ought to neglect knowledge; on the contrary, knowledge and wisdom must go hand in hand. The adept will therefore endeavour to get on in knowledge as well as in wisdom, for neither of the two must lag behind in development.
  --
  In al the planes, we have already learned how to know one of the numerous laws, the first main key, the secret of the tetragrammaton or the four-pole magnet. Being a universal key, it can be used to solve all problems, all laws, all kinds of truth in sort, everything, provided that the adept knows how to use it properly. As time goes on and his development unfolds and he is advancing in hermetics, he will be acquainted with many more aspects of this key, and be forced to accept it as an unchangeable law. He will no more wander in darkness and uncertainty, but he will carry a torch in his hand, the light of which will penetrate the night of ignorance.
  This brief summary will suffice for the adept to instruct him how to deal with the problem of truth.

1.16 - Advantages and Disadvantages of Evocational Magic, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  The planes which formerly bound him try time after time in the most refined manner to get their previous victim again under their control.
  In this work I do not intend to name anybody from ancient or modern times who has sealed contracts with beings, but besides the cases generally known to the public, like Doctor Faustus and Urban-Grandier, there are numerous others of whom the public has never heard.

1.16 - Man, A Transitional Being, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  replied Sri Aurobindo, these thought-waves, thought-seeds or thoughtforms or whatever they are, are of different values and come from different planes of consciousness. And the same thought substance can take higher or lower vibrations according to the plane of consciousness through which the thoughts come in (e.g. thinking mind, vital mind, physical mind, subconscient mind) or the power of consciousness which catches them and pushes them into one man or another. Moreoever there is a stuff of mind in each man and the incoming thought uses that for shaping itself or translating itself (transcribing we usually call it), but the stuff is finer or coarser,
  stronger or weaker, etc., etc., in one mind than in another. Also there is a mind-energy actual or potential in each which differs and this mind-energy in its recipience of the thought can be luminous or obscure, sattwic (serene), rajasic (impassioned) or tamasic (inert)
  --
  create the divine race. . . . Seers of Truth are you, sharpen the shining spears with which you cut the way to that which is Immortal; knowers of the secret planes, form them, the steps by which the gods attained to immortality." (X.53) Then we will regain our solar totality, our two concealed extremities, our two Mothers in one: "O Flame, O Agni,
  thou goest to the ocean of Heaven, towards the gods; thou makest to meet together the godheads of the planes, the waters that are in the realm of light above the sun and the waters that abide below."
  (III.22.3) Then we will know the joy of both worlds and of all the worlds, Ananda, of the earth and heaven as if they were one: "O

1.16 - The Season of Truth, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  7 This ascending path has been described in By the Body of the Earth and the higher planes of the mind have been discussed in Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness.
  Back

1.17 - M. AT DAKSHINEWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  M: "These are the 'seven planes' of the Vednta."
  MASTER: "Not the Vednta, but the Vedas. Do you know what the six centres are like?

1.17 - The Seven-Headed Thought, Swar and the Dashagwas, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Dashagwas. Hymned by the Angiras Rishis Indra opens up the darkness by the Dawn and the Sun and the Cows, he spreads out the high plateau of the earthly hill into wideness and upholds the higher world of heaven. For the result of the opening up of the higher planes of consciousness is to increase the wideness of the physical, to raise the height of the mental. "This, indeed," says the Rishi Nodha, "is his mightiest work, the fairest achievement of the achiever," dasmasya carutamam asti damsah., "that the four upper rivers streaming honey nourish the two worlds of the crookedness," upahvare yad upara apinvan madhvarn.aso nadyas catasrah.. This is again the honey-streaming well pouring down its many streams together; the four higher rivers of the divine being, divine conscious force, divine delight, divine truth nourishing the two worlds of the mind and body into which they descend with their floods of sweetness. These two, the Rodasi, are normally worlds of crookedness, that is to say of the falsehood, - the r.tam or Truth being the straight, the anr.tam or Falsehood the crooked, - because they are exposed to the harms of the undivine powers, Vritras and Panis, sons of darkness and division. They now become forms of the truth, the knowledge, vayuna, agreeing with outer action and this is evidently Gritsamada's carato anyad anyad and his ya cakara vayuna brahman.aspatih.. The Rishi then proceeds to define the result of the work of Ayasya, which is to reveal the true eternal and unified form of earth and heaven. "In their twofold
  (divine and human?) Ayasya uncovered by his hymns the two, eternal and in one nest; perfectly achieving he upheld earth and

1.17 - The Transformation, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  The few disciples there were about fifteen of them all remember that very special, highly concentrated atmosphere prevailing during this first phase. They had dazzling experiences almost at will; divine manifestations were common, and the natural laws seemed to begin to yield. The veil between the physical world and the other planes of consciousness was growing thinner, and the beings we call gods, or the forces of the overmind, were able to manifest, bend the laws, and produce so-called miracles. Had this trend continued, Sri Aurobindo and the Mother would have been well on their way to founding a new religion, and Pondicherry to becoming one of the "holy places" where spiritual fragrances mask the more common odors. But one day, as the Mother was describing one of the latest extraordinary occurrences to Sri Aurobindo, he remarked humorously: Yes, it is very interesting, you will work miracles that will make us famous the world over; you will be able to turn earthly events topsy-turvy; indeed (Sri Aurobindo smiled), it will be a grand success. Then he added: But this is an overmental creation, not the highest truth. It is not the success we want; we want to establish the 360
  361
  --
  which is always also a major help in the work of transformation, since on all the planes, every opposition we meet is precisely matched to the force required to take a further step forward; it is both the dead weight and the trigger. We had already isolated, beneath our thinking mind, a "vital mind" that finds wonderful justifications for all our desires and impulses, and then a "physical mind" that repeats the same incidents a thousand times over like a broken record. But there is a deeper layer still, a mental bedrock, as it were, that Sri Aurobindo calls the cellular mind. This is actually a mind of the cells or of groups of cells, very similar to the physical mind in its inexhaustible capacity for repeating the same old refrains, but not limited to the brain area or to the mechanical grinding of bits of thought; it is everywhere in the body,
  like millions of little voices one can easily hear once the other mental layers have been clarified. It ceaselessly churns out not the debris of our conscious activities but of all our sensory impressions; all it takes is for a group of cells to be struck once by an impression (a fear, a shock, or an illness), and they will begin repeating their fear, their contraction, the particular tendency toward disorder, or the memory of their illness. It is a gregarious, absurd mental process that spreads from one cell to the next, quivering and quivering everywhere,
  --
  or sometimes even amused, to find that some persons we know, who are outwardly very different from one another when we meet them on the mental or vital planes, are almost the same and interchangeable in the subconscient! Thus, people separated by different religions,
  different backgrounds, different social classes, or even different ethics, can belong to a perfectly identical type and be entirely alike in the subconscient, as if you could see one through the other, says the Mother. Since our vision is limited, we see only two or three people,
  --
  Sri Aurobindo recognized three degrees or planes of consciousness within the Supermind. It does not seem necessary to expound upon them here.
  391

1.18 - Asceticism, #Initiation Into Hermetics, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  Before bringing the theoretical part to an end which has illustrated the principles, I advise everybody that this part should not only be read, but must become the mental possession of the concerned person by means of intense reflection and meditation. He who is going to be a magician will recognize that life is dependent on the work of the elements in the various planes and spheres. It is to be seen in great and in small things, in the microcosm as well as in the macrocosm, temporarily and eternally, everywhere there are powers in action. Starting from this point of cognition, you will find that there is no death at all, in the true sense of the word, but everything goes on living, transmuting and becoming perfect according to primitive laws. Therefore a magician is not afraid of death, for he believes the physical death to be only a transition to a subtler sphere, the astral plane, and from there to the spiritual level, and so on. Consequently he will not believe in heaven nor in hell. The priests of the various religions stick to these fancies solely to keep their kids to the point. Their moralizing serves only to provoke fear of the hell or the purgatory and to promise heaven to morally good people. Average people, as far as they are religiously inclined, are favorably influenced by such a point of view for, from fear of hell, they will try to be good.
  But as for the magician, he sees the purpose of the moral laws in ennobling the mind and the soul, for it is in an ennobled soul only that the universal powers can do their work, especially if body, mind and soul have been equally trained and developed.

1.18 - Mind and Supermind, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  6:Mind, first, the chained and hampered sovereign of our human living. Mind in its essence is a consciousness which measures, limits, cuts out forms of things from the indivisible whole and contains them as if each were a separate integer. Even with what exists only as obvious parts and fractions, Mind establishes this fiction of its ordinary commerce that they are things with which it can deal separately and not merely as aspects of a whole. For, even when it knows that they are not things in themselves, it is obliged to deal with them as if they were things in themselves; otherwise it could not subject them to its own characteristic activity. It is this essential characteristic of Mind which conditions the workings of all its operative powers, whether conception, perception, sensation or the dealings of creative thought. It conceives, perceives, senses things as if rigidly cut out from a background or a mass and employs them as fixed units of the material given to it for creation or possession. All its action and enjoyment deal thus with wholes that form part of a greater whole, and these subordinate wholes again are broken up into parts which are also treated as wholes for the particular purposes they serve. Mind may divide, multiply, add, subtract, but it cannot get beyond the limits of this mathematics. If it goes beyond and tries to conceive a real whole, it loses itself in a foreign element; it falls from its own firm ground into the ocean of the intangible, into the abysms of the infinite where it can neither perceive, conceive, sense nor deal with its subject for creation and enjoyment. For if Mind appears sometimes to conceive, to perceive, to sense or to enjoy with possession the infinite, it is only in seeming and always in a figure of the infinite. What it does thus vaguely possess is simply a formless Vast and not the real spaceless infinite. The moment it tries to deal with that, to possess it, at once the inalienable tendency to delimitation comes in and the Mind finds itself again handling images, forms and words. Mind cannot possess the infinite, it can only suffer it or be possessed by it; it can only lie blissfully helpless under the luminous shadow of the Real cast down on it from planes of existence beyond its reach. The possession of the Infinite cannot come except by an ascent to those supramental planes, nor the knowledge of it except by an inert submission of Mind to the descending messages of the Truth-conscious Reality.
  7:This essential faculty and the essential limitation that accompanies it are the truth of Mind and fix its real nature and action, svabhava and svadharma; here is the mark of the divine fiat assigning it its office in the complete instrumentation of the supreme Maya, - the office determined by that which it is in its very birth from the eternal self-conception of the Self-existent. That office is to translate always infinity into the terms of the finite, to measure off, limit, depiece. Actually it does this in our consciousness to the exclusion of all true sense of the Infinite; therefore Mind is the nodus of the great Ignorance, because it is that which originally divides and distributes, and it has even been mistaken for the cause of the universe and for the whole of the divine Maya. But the divine Maya comprehends Vidya as well as Avidya, the Knowledge as well as the Ignorance. For it is obvious that since the finite is only an appearance of the Infinite, a result of its action, a play of its conception and cannot exist except by it, in it, with it as a background, itself form of that stuff and action of that force, there must be an original consciousness which contains and views both at the same time and is intimately conscious of all the relations of the one with the other. In that consciousness there is no ignorance, because the infinite is known and the finite is not separated from it as an independent reality; but still there is a subordinate process of delimitation, - otherwise no world could exist, - a process by which the ever dividing and reuniting consciousness of Mind, the ever divergent and convergent action of Life and the infinitely divided and self-aggregating substance of Matter come, all by one principle and original act, into phenomenal being. This subordinate process of the eternal Seer and Thinker, perfectly luminous, perfectly aware of Himself and all, knowing well what He does, conscious of the infinite in the finite which He is creating, may be called the divine Mind. And it is obvious that it must be a subordinate and not really a separate working of the Real-Idea, of the Supermind, and must operate through what we have described as the apprehending movement of the Truth-consciousness.

1.18 - The Human Fathers, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Ananda inseparable from the illumined state of the being; and as there are, according to the Veda, three planes of mentality in us, so there are three portions of the ghr.ta dependent on the
  Name goh.. Nama from nam to move, range, Greek nemo; nama is the range, pasture,
  --
   the gods (devayanah.) which lead to the infinite wideness of the divine existence. "Before me the paths of the journeyings of the gods have become visible, journeyings that violate not, whose movement was formed by the Vasus. The eye of Dawn has come into being in front and she has come towards us (arriving) over our houses." The house in the Veda is the constant image for the bodies that are dwelling-places of the soul, just as the field or habitation means the planes to which it mounts and in which it rests. The path of man is that of his journey to the supreme plane and that which the journeyings of the gods do not violate is, as we see, in the fifth verse where the phrase is repeated, the workings of the gods, the divine law of life into which the soul has to grow. We have then a curious image which seems to support the Arctic theory. "Many were those days which were before the rising of the Sun (or which were of old by the rising of the Sun), in which thou, O Dawn, wert seen as if moving about thy lover and not coming again." This is certainly a picture of continual dawns, not interrupted by Night, such as are visible in the Arctic regions. The psychological sense which arises out of the verse, is obvious.
  What were these dawns? They were those created by the actions of the Fathers, the ancient Angirases. "They indeed had the joy (of the Soma) along with the gods,5 the ancient seers who possessed the truth; the fathers found the hidden Light; they, having the true thought (satyamantrah., the true thought expressed in the inspired Word), brought into being the Dawn."

1.19 - The Victory of the Fathers, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   is to say, the physical being visited by the greatness of the infinite planes above and by the power of the great godheads who reign on those planes breaks its limits, opens out to the Light and is upheld in its new wideness by the infinite Consciousness, mother
  Aditi, and her sons, the divine Powers of the supreme Deva. This is the Vedic immortality.

1.2.01 - The Call and the Capacity, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Self and the higher planes.
  Fitness for Yoga

1.2.01 - The Upanishadic and Purancic Systems, #Letters On Yoga I, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Taijasa (the Luminous) = the Spirit in the inner planes, Prajna or Ishwara = the Superconscient Spirit, Master of all things and the highest Self on which all depends. The Mental cannot be
  Ishwara.
  --
  Three planes -
  (1) Karana (2) Hiranyagarbha (3) Virat
  --
  1 The correspondent asked for the terms in Sri Aurobindo's yoga system corresponding to the planes mentioned in the ancient yoga systems of India. - Ed.
  The Upanishadic and Puranic Systems
  --
  That is the original Tapoloka in which the principle is Chit and its power of Tapas, but there are other worlds of Tapas on the other planes below. There is one in the mental, another in the vital range. It is one of these Tapas worlds from which the being you saw must have come.

1.2.07 - Surrender, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  There can be [devotion and surrender on the higher spiritual planes], but it is not inevitable as in the psychic. In the higher mind one may be too conscious of identity with the "Brahman" to have devotion or surrender.
  The Brahmic condition brings a negative peace of shanti and mukti in the soul. Self-giving brings a positive freedom which can become also a dynamic force of action in the nature.

1.20 - The Hound of Heaven, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Angirases or the winning of the highest planes of existence. The most important of these hymns is the Sukta of the Atris we have already had to take note of in our scrutiny of the Navagwa and
  Dashagwa Angirases, V.45. The first three verses summarise the great achievement. "Severing the hill of heaven by the words he found them, yea, the radiant ones of the arriving Dawn went abroad; he uncovered those that were in the pen, Swar rose up; a god opened the human doors. The Sun attained widely to strength and glory; the Mother of the Cows (the Dawn), knowing, came from the wideness; the rivers became rushing floods, floods that cleft (their channel), heaven was made firm like a well-shaped pillar. To this word the contents of the pregnant hill
  --
   seven seers set them moving forward (or upwards towards the supreme), they found the entire path (goal or field of travel) of the Truth; knowing those (supreme seats of the Truth) Indra by the obeisance entered into them," vl.au satr abhi dhra atr.ndan, praca ahinvan manasa sapta viprah.; visvam avindan pathyam r.tasya, prajanann it ta namasa vivesa. This is, as usual, the great birth, the great light, the great divine movement of the Truthknowledge with the finding of the goal and the entry of the gods and the seers into the supreme planes above. Next we have the part of Sarama in this work. "When Sarama found the broken place of the hill, he (or perhaps she, Sarama) made continuous the great and supreme goal. She, the fair-footed, led him to the front of the imperishable ones (the unslayable cows of the
  Dawn); first she went, knowing, towards their cry." It is again the Intuition that leads; knowing, she speeds at once and in front of all towards the voice of the concealed illuminations, towards the place where the hill so firmly formed and impervious in appearance (vl.u, dr.d.ha) is broken and can admit the seekers.

1.2.11 - Patience and Perseverance, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  I only wish the external nature were so easy to transform that it could be done in a few years. You forget also that the real problem - to get rid of the pervading ego in this nature - is a task you have seriously tackled only a short time ago. And it is not in a few months that that can be done. Even the best sadhaks find after many experiences and large changes on the higher planes that here much remains to be done. How do you expect to get rid of it at once unlike everybody else? A Yoga like this needs patience, because it means a change both of the radical motives and of each part and detail of the nature. It will not do to say - "Yesterday I determined this time to give myself entirely to the Mother and look it is not done, on the contrary all the old opposite things turn up once more; so there is nothing to do but to proclaim myself unfit and give up the
  Yoga." Of course when you come to the point where you make a resolution of that kind, immediately all that stands in the way does rise up - it invariably happens. The thing to be done is to stand back, observe and reject, not to allow these things to get hold of you, to keep your central will separate from them and call in the Mother s Force to meet them. If one does get involved as often happens, then to get disinvolved as soon as possible and go forward again. That is what everybody, every Yogin does - to be depressed because one cannot do everything in a rush is quite contrary to the truth of the matter. A stumble does not mean that one is unfit, nor does prolonged difficulty mean that for oneself the thing is impossible.

1.21 - The Ascent of Life, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  0:Let the path of the Word lead to the godheads, towards the Waters by the working of the Mind. . . .1 O Flame, thou goest to the ocean of Heaven, towards the gods; thou makest to meet together the godheads of the planes, the waters that are in the realm of light above the sun and the waters that abide below.2
  The Lord of Delight conquers the third status; he maintains and governs according to the Soul of universality; like a hawk, a kite he settles on the vessel and uplifts it, a finder of the Light he manifests the fourth status and cleaves to the ocean that is the billowing of those waters.3

1.23 - Improvising a Temple, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Of course it is easy as pie to knock all this to pieces by "lunatic logic," saying: "Then toothache is really as pleasant as strawberry shortcake:" You are hereby referred to Eight Lectures on Yoga. None of the terms I am using have been, or can be defined. All my propositions amount to no more than tautology: A. is A. You may even quote The Book of the Law itself: "Now a curse upon Because and his kin! . . . . Enough of Because! Be he damned for a dog!" (AL II, 28-33). These things stink of Ignoratio Elenchi, or something painfully like it: as sort of slipping up a cog, of "confusing the planes" of willfully misunderstanding the gist of an argument. (All magicians, by the way, ought to be grounded solidly in Formal Logic.)
  Never forget, at the least, how simple it is to make a maniac's hell-broth of any proposition, however plain to common sense.

1.25 - The Knot of Matter, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  15:The one thing that can stand in the way of that ultimate terrestrial possibility is if our present view of Matter and its laws represent the only possible relation between sense and substance, between the Divine as knower and the Divine as object, or if, other relations being possible, they are yet not in any way possible here, but must be sought on higher planes of existence. In that case, it is in heavens beyond that we must seek our entire divine fulfilment, as the religions assert, and their other assertion of the kingdom of God or the kingdom of the perfect upon earth must be put aside as a delusion. Here we can only pursue or attain an internal preparation or victory and, having liberated the mind and life and soul within, must turn from the unconquered and unconquerable material principle, from an unregenerated and intractable earth to find elsewhere our divine substance. There is, however, no reason why we should accept this limiting conclusion. There are, quite certainly, other states even of Matter itself; there is undoubtedly an ascending series of the divine gradations of substance; there is the possibility of the material being transfiguring itself through the acceptation of a higher law than its own which is yet its own because it is always there latent and potential in its own secrecies.

1.26 - FESTIVAL AT ADHARS HOUSE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "According to the Vedas these centres are called 'bhumi', ' planes'. There are seven such planes. The centre at the heart corresponds to the fourth plane of the Vedas. According to the Tantra there is in this centre a lotus called Anhata, with twelve petals.
  "The centre known as Visuddha is the fifth plane. This centre is at the throat and has a lotus with sixteen petals. When the Kundalini reaches this plane, the devotee longs to talk and hear only about God. Conversation on worldly subjects, on 'woman and gold', causes him great pain. He leaves a place where people talk of these matters.
  --
  "When the Kundalini rises to the Sahasrara and the mind goes into samdhi, the aspirant loses all consciousness of the outer world. He can no longer retain his physical body. If milk is poured into his mouth, it runs out again. In that state the life-breath lingers for twenty-one days and then passes out. Entering the 'black waters' of the ocean, the ship never comes back. But the Isvarakotis, such as the Incarnations of God, can come down from this state of samdhi. They can descend from this exalted state because they like to live in the company of devotees and enjoy the love of God. God retains in them the 'ego of Knowledge' or the 'ego of Devotion' so that they may teach men. Their minds move between the sixth and the seventh planes. They run a boat-race back and forth, as it were, between these two planes.
  Keeping individuality after samdhi

1.26 - The Ascending Series of Substance, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  10:But how does this ascending series affect the possibilities of our material existence? It would not affect them at all if each plane of consciousness, each world of existence, each grade of substance, each degree of cosmic force were cut off entirely from that which precedes and that which follows it. But the opposite is the truth; the manifestation of the Spirit is a complex weft and in the design and pattern of one principle all the others enter as elements of the spiritual whole. Our material world is the result of all the others, for the other principles have all descended into Matter to create the physical universe, and every particle of what we call Matter contains all of them implicit in itself; their secret action, as we have seen, is involved in every moment of its existence and every movement of its activity. And as Matter is the last word of the descent, so it is also the first word of the ascent; as the powers of all these planes, worlds, grades, degrees are involved in the material existence, so are they all capable of evolution out of it. It is for this reason that material being does not begin and end with gases and chemical compounds and physical forces and movements, with nebulae and suns and earths, but evolves life, evolves mind, must evolve eventually supermind and the higher degrees of the spiritual existence. Evolution comes by the unceasing pressure of the supra-material planes on the material compelling it to deliver out of itself their principles and powers which might conceivably otherwise have slept imprisoned in the rigidity of the material formula. This would even so have been improbable, since their presence there implies a purpose of deliverance; but still this necessity from below is actually very much aided by a kindred superior pressure.
  11:Nor can this evolution end with the first meagre formulation of life, mind, supermind, spirit conceded to these higher powers by the reluctant power of Matter. For as they evolve, as they awake, as they become more active and avid of their own potentialities, the pressure on them of the superior planes, a pressure involved in the existence and close connection and interdependence of the worlds, must also increase in insistence, power and effectiveness. Not only must these principles manifest from below in a qualified and restricted emergence, but also from above they must descend in their characteristic power and full possible efflorescence into the material being; the material creature must open to a wider and wider play of their activities in Matter, and all that is needed is a fit receptacle, medium, instrument. That is provided for in the body, life and consciousness of man.
  12:Certainly, if that body, life and consciousness were limited to the possibilities of the gross body which are all that our physical senses and physical mentality accept, there would be a very narrow term for this evolution, and the human being could not hope to accomplish anything essentially greater than his present achievement. But this body, as ancient occult science discovered, is not the whole even of our physical being; this gross density is not all of our substance. The oldest Vedantic knowledge tells us of five degrees of our being, the material, the vital, the mental, the ideal, the spiritual or beatific and to each of these grades of our soul there corresponds a grade of our substance, a sheath as it was called in the ancient figurative language. A later psychology found that these five sheaths of our substance were the material of three bodies, gross physical, subtle and causal, in all of which the soul actually and simultaneously dwells, although here and now we are superficially conscious only of the material vehicle. But it is possible to become conscious in our other bodies as well and it is in fact the opening up of the veil between them and consequently between our physical, psychical and ideal personalities which is the cause of those "psychic" and "occult" phenomena that are now beginning to be increasingly though yet too little and too clumsily examined, even while they are far too much exploited. The old Hathayogins and Tantriks of India had long ago reduced this matter of the higher human life and body to a science. They had discovered six nervous centres of life in the dense body corresponding to six centres of life and mind faculty in the subtle, and they had found out subtle physical exercises by which these centres, now closed, could be opened up, the higher psychical life proper to our subtle existence entered into by man, and even the physical and vital obstructions to the experience of the ideal and spiritual being could be destroyed. It is significant that one prominent result claimed by the Hathayogins for their practices and verified in many respects was a control of the physical life-force which liberated them from some of the ordinary habits or so-called laws thought by physical science to be inseparable from life in the body.

1.28 - Supermind, Mind and the Overmind Maya, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  4:But when we look more closely, we perceive that this normality is deceptive and that in fact there are several directions in which human mind reaches beyond itself, tends towards selfexceeding; these are precisely the necessary lines of contact or veiled or half-veiled passages which connect it with higher grades of consciousness of the self-manifesting Spirit. First, we have noted the place Intuition occupies in the human means of knowledge, and Intuition is in its very nature a projection of the characteristic action of these higher grades into the mind of Ignorance. It is true that in human mind its action is largely hidden by the interventions of our normal intelligence; a pure intuition is a rare occurrence in our mental activity: for what we call by the name is usually a point of direct knowledge which is immediately caught and coated over with mental stuff, so that it serves only as an invisible or a very tiny nucleus of a crystallisation which is in its mass intellectual or otherwise mental in character; or else the flash of intuition is quickly replaced or intercepted, before it has a chance of manifesting itself, by a rapid imitative mental movement, insight or quick perception or some swift-leaping process of thought which owes its appearance to the stimulus of the coming intuition but obstructs its entry or covers it with a substituted mental suggestion true or erroneous but in either case not the au thentic intuitive movement. Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or au thentic perception of things there is a veiled, a halfveiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spiritranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes, - towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process. Again, there is not an entire absence of penetration from above into our mental limits. The phenomena of genius are really the result of such a penetration, - veiled no doubt, because the light of the superior consciousness not only acts within narrow limits, usually in a special field, without any regulated separate organisation of its characteristic energies, often indeed quite fitfully, erratically and with a supernormal or abnormal irresponsible governance, but also in entering the mind it subdues and adapts itself to mind substance so that it is only a modified or diminished dynamis that reaches us, not all the original divine luminosity of what might be called the overhead consciousness beyond us.
  Still the phenomena of inspiration, of revelatory vision or of intuitive perception and intuitive discernment, surpassing our less illumined or less powerful normal mind-action, are there and their origin is unmistakable. Finally, there is the vast and multitudinous field of mystic and spiritual experience, and here the gates already lie wide open to the possibility of extending our consciousness beyond its present limits, - unless, indeed, by an obscurantism that refuses to inquire or an attachment to our boundaries of mental normality we shut them or turn away from the vistas they open before us. But in our present investigation we cannot afford to neglect the possibilities which these domains of mankind's endeavour bring near to us, or the added knowledge of oneself and of the veiled Reality which is their gift to human mind, the greater light which arms them with the right to act upon us and is the innate power of their existence.

1.2 - Katha Upanishads, #Kena and Other Upanishads, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  7 The sacrifice of the lower existence to the divine, consummated on the three planes
  of man's physical, vital and mental consciousness.

1.3.03 - Quiet and Calm, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   from above and taking possession of the different planes of your being. That is often a prior condition for the twofold movement of ascent and descent; it will surely come in time. These things can take a long time to begin visibly, especially when the mind is accustomed to be very active and has not the habit of mental silence. When that veiling activity is there, much work has to be carried on behind the mobile screen of the mind and the sadhak thinks nothing is happening when really much preparation is being done. If you want a more swift and visible progress, it can only be by bringing your psychic to the front through a constant self-offering. Aspire intensely, but without impatience.
  Your mind is too full of demands and desires. If you want to be able to practise the Yoga here, you must throw them from you and learn quietude, desirelessness, simplicity and surrender. It is these you must get first; other things can come afterwards - for this is the only true foundation of the sadhana.

1.78 - Sore Spots, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  For us, Sex is the first unconscious manifestation of Chiah, the Creative Energy; and although (like everything else) it is shown both on the spiritual and the physical planes, its most important forth-showing is on the "Magical" plane, because it actually produces phenomena which partake of all these. It is the True Will on the creative plane: "By Wisdom formed He the worlds." So soon as its thaumaturgy is accomplished, it is, through Binah, understood as the Logos. Thus in Sex we find every one of the primary Correspondences of Chokmah. Being thus ineffable and sacrosanct, it is (plainly enough) peculiarly liable to profanation. Being profaned, it is naturally more unspeakably nasty than any other of the "Mysteries." You will find a good deal on this subject implied in Artemis Iota, attached to another of my letters to you.
  Before tackling "Sore Spots" seriously, there is after all, one point which should be made clear as to this Trinitarian simplification.

1.83 - Epistola Ultima, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  What then is the difference between Yoga and Magick? Magick is extraversion, the discovery of and subsequently the classification of and finally the control of new worlds on new planes. So far as it concerns the development of the mind its object and method are perfectly simple. What is wanted is exaltation. The aim is to identify oneself with the highest essence of whatever world is under consideration.
  With Yoga you might easily slip into saying that it was identical, with the exception that the new worlds are from the start recognised as already existing within the human cosmos, but nobody is asked to extend these worlds in any way; on the contrary the object is to analyse ever more minutely, and the control to which one approaches is not external but internal. At all times one is concentrated on the idea of simpli- cation. The recognition of any new idea or form of ideas, is invariably the signal for its rejection: "not that, not that."
  --
  BOOK OF LIES, The Which is also falsely called "Breaks" This book deals with many matters on all planes of the highest importance. Reprint with a commentary to each chapter published by Weiser.
  COLLECTED WORKS These works contain many mystical and magical secrets, both stated clearly in prose, and woven into the Robe of sublimest poesy. A reprint was issued in the 1970s by the Yogi Publication Society.

1914 06 13p, #Prayers And Meditations, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But those whom Thou hast appointed as Thy representatives upon earth cannot rest content with the result so obtained. To know Thee first and before all else, yes; but once Thy knowledge is acquired there remains all the work of Thy manifestation; and then there intervene the quality, force, complexity and perfection of this manifestation. Very often those who have known Thee, dazzled and rapt in ecstasy by this knowledge, have been content to see Thee for themselves and express Thee somehow or other in their outermost being. He who wants to be perfect in Thy manifestation cannot be satisfied with that; he must manifest Thee on all the planes, in all the states of being and thus turn the knowledge he has acquired to the best account for the whole universe.
   Before the immensity of this programme, the entire being exults and sings a hymn of gladness to Thee.

1929-04-21 - Visions, seeing and interpretation - Dreams and dreaml and - Dreamless sleep - Visions and formulation - Surrender, passive and of the will - Meditation and progress - Entering the spiritual life, a plunge into the Divine, #Questions And Answers 1929-1931, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Not necessarily. Moreover, to see is one thing but to understand and interpret what is seen is quite another thing and much more difficult. Generally, those who see are misled because they give the meaning or interpretation they wish to give according to their desires, hopes and prepossessions. And then, too, there are many different planes in which you can see. There is a mental seeing, a vital seeing, and there are some visions that are seen in a plane very close to the most material. The visions that belong to the last category appear in forms and symbols that seem to be absolutely material, so clear and real and tangible they are. And if you know how to interpret them you can have very exact indications of circumstances and of the inner condition of people.
  Let us illustrate. Here is a vision that someone actually had. A road climbs up a steep and precipitous hillside, bathed in full bright sunlight. On the road a heavy coach drawn by six strong horses is proceeding with great difficulty; it is advancing slowly but steadily. Arrives a man who looks over the situation, takes his position behind the coach and begins to push it or tries to push it up the hill. Then someone comes who has knowledge and says to him, Why do you labour in vain? Do you think your effort can have any effect? For you it is an impossible task. Even the horses find it difficult.
  --
  It is because of the affinities that draw certain people together, affinities in the mental or the vital world. People often meet in these planes before they meet upon earth. They may join there, speak to each other and have all the relations you can have upon earth. Some know of these relationships, some do not know. Some, as are indeed most, are unconscious of the inner being and the inner intercourse, and yet it will happen that, when they meet the new face in the outer world, they find it somehow very familiar, quite well-known.
  Are there no false visions?

1929-04-28 - Offering, general and detailed - Integral Yoga - Remembrance of the Divine - Reading and Yoga - Necessity, predetermination - Freedom - Miracles - Aim of creation, #Questions And Answers 1929-1931, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It is in this way that what are called miracles happen. The world is made up of innumerable planes of consciousness and each has its own distinct laws; the laws of one plane do not hold good for another. A miracle is nothing but a sudden descent, a bursting forth of another consciousness and its powersmost often it is the powers of the vitalinto this plane of matter. There is a precipitation, upon the material mechanism, of the mechanism of a higher plane. It is as though a lightning flash tore through the cloud of our ordinary consciousness and poured into it other forces, other movements and sequences. The result we call a miracle, because we see a sudden alteration, an abrupt interference with the natural laws of our own ordinary range, but the reason and order of it we do not know or see, because the source of the miracle lies in another plane. Such incursions of the worlds beyond into our world of matter are not very uncommon, they are even a constant phenomenon, and if we have eyes and know how to observe we can see miracles in abundance. Especially must they be constant among those who are endeavouring to bring down the higher reaches into the earth-consciousness below.
  Has creation a definite aim? Is there something like a final end to which it is moving?

1929-05-05 - Intellect, true and wrong movement - Attacks from adverse forces - Faith, integral and absolute - Death, not a necessity - Descent of Divine Consciousness - Inner progress - Memory of former lives, #Questions And Answers 1929-1931, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It is the mystery of the contact and fusion of the higher and the lower planes of consciousness that is the great secret, the hidden key. Always it has a transforming force; only here it would be on a larger scale and reach a higher degree. If there is someone on earth who is capable of coming consciously into contact with a plane that has not yet been manifested here and if by rising into it in his consciousness he can make that plane and the material meet and harmonise, then the great decisive movement of Natures yet unrealised transformation can take place. A new power will descend and change the conditions of life upon earth.
  Even as it is, every time that a great soul has come and revealed some light of truth or brought down upon earth a new force, the conditions on earth have changed, though not exactly in the way that had been hoped and expected. For example, one who has attained to a certain plane of knowledge and consciousness and spiritual experience, has come and said, I am bringing to you liberation or I am bringing to you peace. Those who were around him believed, perhaps, that he was bringing it in a material way; when they found it was not as they thought, they could not understand what he had done. What he brought was a change in the consciousness, a peace of a kind unknown till then or a capacity for liberation that was not there before. But these movements belonged to the inner life and brought no tangible external change in the world. Perhaps the intention to change the world externally was not there; perhaps there was not the necessary knowledge; but still something was effected by these pioneers.

1929-05-26 - Individual, illusion of separateness - Hostile forces and the mental plane - Psychic world, psychic being - Spiritual and psychic - Words, understanding speech and reading - Hostile forces, their utility - Illusion of action, true action, #Questions And Answers 1929-1931, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  There are many planes of consciousness; and the determinism of one plane is not the same as the determinism of another. So, when you speak of the creative individual, of what part of him are you thinking? For he is a very composite entity. Is it his psychic being of which you speak, or the mental or the vital or the physical? Between the unseen source of a movement and its manifestation, its external expression through the individual, there are all these steps and many others; and on each many modifications of it take place, many distortions and deformations. It is these changes that give the illusion of a new creation, a new origin, or a new starting-point for a movement. It is like when you put a stick into water; you see the stick, not in its true line, but bent into an angle. But it is an illusion, a distortion by the sight; it is not even a real angle.
  Each individual consciousness, you can say, brings into the universal movement something that you can call from a certain point of view its own deformation or from another its own quality of the movement. These individual motions are part of the play of the Divine movement; they are not themselves origins, they are a transformation of things whose origin you must seek in the universe as a whole.
  --
  Mind is one movement, but there are many varieties of the movement, many strata, that touch and even press into each other. At the same time the movement we call mind penetrates into other planes. In the mental world itself there are many levels. All these mind- planes and mind-forces are interdependent; but yet there is a difference in the quality of their movements and for facility of expression we have to separate them from one another. Thus we can speak of a higher mind, an intermediary mind, a physical and even a quite material mind; and there are many other distinctions that can be made.
  Now, there are mental planes that stand high above the vital world and escape its influence; there are no hostile forces or beings there. But there are othersand they are many that can be touched or penetrated by the vital forces. The mind-plane that belongs to the physical world, the physical mind, as we usually call it, is more material in its structure and movement than the true mind and it is very much under the sway of the vital world and the hostile forces. This physical mind is usually in a kind of alliance with the lower vital consciousness and its movements; when the lower vital manifests certain desires and impulses, this more material mind comes to its aid and justifies and supports them with specious explanations and reasonings and excuses. It is this layer of mind that is most open to suggestions from the vital world and most often invaded by its forces. But there is in us a higher mind which moves in the region of disinterested ideas and luminous speculations and is the originator of forms, and there is a mind of pure ideas that have not yet been put into form; these greater mind-levels are free from the vital movements and the adverse forces, because they stand far above them. There may be contradictory movements there; there may be movements and formations that come into clash with the Truth or are in conflict with one another; but there is no vital disturbance, nothing that can be called hostile. The true philosopher mind, the mind that is the thinker, discoverer, maker of forms, and the mind of pure ideas that are not yet put into form, are beyond this inferior invasion and influence. But this does not mean that their motions cannot be imitated or their creations misused by perverse or hostile beings of a greater make and higher origin than those of whom I have till now spoken.
  What are the conditions in the psychic world? How is it situated with regard to the hostile forces?
  --
  Is there a difference between the spiritual and the psychic? Are they different planes?
  Yes, the psychic plane belongs to the personal manifestation; the psychic is that which is divine in you put out to be dynamic in the play. But when we speak of the spiritual we are thinking of something that is concentrated in the Divine rather than in the external manifestation. The spiritual plane is something static behind and above the outward play; it supports the instruments of the nature, but is not itself included or involved in the external manifestation here.

1929-06-16 - Illness and Yoga - Subtle body (nervous envelope) - Fear and illness, #Questions And Answers 1929-1931, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  If the whole being could simultaneously advance in its progressive transformation, keeping pace with the inner march of the universe, there would be no illness, there would be no death. But it would have to be literally the whole being integrally from the highest planes, where it is more plastic and yields in the required measure to transforming forces, down to the most material, which is by nature rigid, stationary, refractory to any rapid remoulding change.
  There are certain regions which offer a much stronger resistance than others to the action of the Yogic forces, and the illnesses affecting them are harder to cure. They are those parts that belong to the most material layers of the being, and the illnesses that pertain to them, as, for instance, skin diseases or bad teeth. Sri Aurobindo spoke once of a Yogi who, still enjoying robust health and a magnificent physique, had been living for nearly a century on the banks of the Narmada. Offered by a disciple medicine for a toothache, he observed, in refusing, that one tooth had given him trouble for the last two hundred years. This Yogi had secured so much control over material nature as to live two hundred years, but in all that time he had not been able to conquer a toothache.

1929-06-23 - Knowledge of the Yogi - Knowledge and the Supermind - Methods of changing the condition of the body - Meditation, aspiration, sincerity, #Questions And Answers 1929-1931, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The scientist who gets an inspiration revealing to him a new truth, receives it from the intuitive mind. The knowledge comes as a direct perception in the higher mental plane illumined by some other light still farther above. But all that has nothing to do with the action of Supermind and this higher mental level is far removed from the supramental plane. Men are too easily inclined to believe that they have climbed into regions quite divine when they have only gone above the average level. There are many stages between the ordinary human mind and the Supermind, many grades and many intervening planes. If an ordinary man were to get into direct contact even with one of these intermediate planes, he would be dazzled and blinded, would be crushed under the weight of the sense of immensity or would lose his balance; and yet it is not the Supermind.
  Behind the common idea that a Yogi can know all things and answer all questions is the actual fact that there is a plane in the mind where the memory of everything is stored and remains always in existence. All mental movements that belong to the life of the earth are memorised and registered in this plane. Those who are capable of going there and care to take the trouble, can read in it and learn anything they choose. But this region must not be mistaken for the supramental levels. And yet to reach even there you must be able to silence the movements of the material or physical mind; you must be able to leave aside all your sensations and put a stop to your ordinary mental movements, whatever they are; you must get out of the vital; you must become free from the slavery of the body. Then only you can enter into that region and see. But if you are sufficiently interested to make this effort, you can arrive there and read what is written in the earths memory.

1929-08-04 - Surrender and sacrifice - Personality and surrender - Desire and passion - Spirituality and morality, #Questions And Answers 1929-1931, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Let us take an illustration of the difference between the moral and the spiritual view of things. The ordinary social notions distinguish between two classes of men,the generous, the avaricious. The avaricious man is despised and blamed, while the generous man is considered unselfish and useful to society and praised for his virtue. But to the spiritual vision, they both stand on the same level; the generosity of the one, the avarice of the other are deformations of a higher truth, a greater divine power. There is a power, a divine movement that spreads, diffuses, throws out freely forces and things and whatever else it possesses on all the levels of nature from the most material to the most spiritual plane. Behind the generous man and his generosity is a soul-type that expresses this movement; he is a power for diffusion, for wide distribution. There is another power, another divine movement that collects and amasses; it gathers and accumulates forces and things and all possible possessions, whether of the lower or of the higher planes. The man you tax with avarice was meant to be an instrument of this movement. Both are important, both needed in the entire plan; the movement that stores up and concentrates is no less needed than the movement that spreads and diffuses. Both, if truly surrendered to the Divine, will be utilised as instruments for its divine work to the same degree and with an equal value. But when they are not surrendered both are alike moved by impulses of ignorance. One is pushed to throw away, the other is pulled towards keeping back; but both are driven by forces obscure to their own consciousness, and between the two there is little to choose. One could say to the much-praised generous man, from the higher point of vision of Yoga, All your impulses of generosity are nothing in the values of the spirit, for they come from ego and ignorant desire. And, on the other hand, among those who are accused of avarice, you can see sometimes a man amassing and hoarding, full of a quiet and concentrated determination in the work assigned to him by his nature, who, once awakened, would make a very good instrument of the Divine. But ordinarily the avaricious man acts from ego and desire like his opposite; it is the other end of the same ignorance. Both will have to purify themselves and change before they can make contact with the something higher that is behind them and express it in the way to which they are called by their nature.
  In the same way you could take all other types and trace them to some original intention in the Divine Force. Each is a diminution or caricature of the type intended by the Divine, a mental and vital distortion of things that have a greater spiritual value. It is a wrong movement that creates the distortion or the caricature. Once this false impulsion is mastered, the right attitude taken, the right movement found, all reveal their divine values. All are justified by the truth that is in them, all equally important, equally needed, different but indispensable instruments of the Divine Manifestation.

1951-03-08 - Silencing the mind - changing the nature - Reincarnation- choice - Psychic, higher beings gods incarnating - Incarnation of vital beings - the Lord of Falsehood - Hitler - Possession and madness, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is how things happen. The origin of the psychic life, the divine Presence in Matter is one and the same, thats understood, but there are beings in the higher world who have never taken a body upon earth and who want to act there, have a terrestrial action. So they wait till some psychic beings attain their full development and unite with them to do some work according to their nature. Their consciousness is added to the psychic consciousness upon earth. These are beings who have never taken birth here, beings who materialised themselves more and more as the creation proceeded. They are perhaps the first emanations, beings sent into the universe for special reasonsmen call them gods or demi-gods. So, one of these beings may have chosen, for some special reason, a psychic being in formationhe helps it, follows its development and, when this psychic is sufficiently ready and sufficiently strong to be able to support the identification, he unites with it, identifies with it to do some work upon earth. This is not very frequent, but it has happened and still happens. You find stories in ancient traditions about gods incarnating upon earth; some mythologies speak of them. That corresponds to something true. But all psychic beings are not necessarily united with a being of the higher planes.
   Then Mother passes on to another question, that of possession or the embodiment on earth of beings of the vital world (See Questions and Answers 1929, 12 May).

1951-03-19 - Mental worlds and their beings - Understanding in silence - Psychic world- its characteristics - True experiences and mental formations - twelve senses, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mind is one movement, but there are many varieties of the movement, many strata, that touch and even press into each other. At the same time the movement we call mind penetrates into other planes Now, there are mental planes that stand high above the vital world and escape its influence; there are no hostile forces or beings there. But there are othersand they are many that can be touched or penetrated by the vital forces.
   Questions and Answers 1929 (26 May)
  --
   Is there any difference between the spiritual and the psychic? Are they two different planes?
   This subject has given rise to great confusion in human thought. I believe philosophical, yogic and other systems use the word spiritual in a very vague and loose way. Whatever is not physical is spiritual! In comparison with the physical world all other worlds are spiritual! All thought, all effort which does not tend towards the material life is a spiritual effort. Every tendency which is not strictly human and egoistic is a spiritual tendency. This is a word used to season every dish.

1951-04-14 - Surrender and sacrifice - Idea of sacrifice - Bahaism - martyrdom - Sleep- forgetfulness, exteriorisation, etc - Dreams and visions- explanations - Exteriorisation- incidents about cats, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are always many explanations possible and it is very difficult to explain for someone else. For oneself, if one has studied very carefully ones dreams and activities of the night, one can distinguish fine nuances. I was saying I thought I had a vision of another world I knew it was something which existed, but I could not imagine there was a country where it existed; this seemed to me impossible, so very beautiful it was. It was the active mind which interfered. But I knew that what I was seeing truly existed, and it was only when I saw these landscapes physically that I realised in fact that I had seen something which existed, but I had seen it with inner eyes (it was the subtle-physical) before seeing it physically. Everyone has certain very small indications, but for that one must be very, very methodical, very scrupulous, very careful in ones observation and not neglect the least signs, and above all not give favourable mental explanations to the experiences one has. For if one wants to explain to oneself (I dont even speak of explaining to others), if one wants to explain the experience to oneself advantageously, to draw satisfaction, one does not understand anything any more. That is, one may mix up the signs without even noticing that they are mixed up. For instance, when one sees somebody in a dream (I am not speaking of dreams in which you see somebody unknown, but of those where you see somebody you know, who comes to see you) there are all sorts of explanations possible. If it is someone living far away from you, in another country, perhaps that person has written a letter to you and the letter is on the way, so you see this person because he has put a formation of himself in his letter, a concentration; you see the person and the next morning you get the letter. This is a very frequent occurrence. If it is a person with a very strong thought-power, he may think of you from very far, from his own country and concentrate his thought, and this concentration takes the form of that person in your consciousness. Perhaps it is that this person is calling you intentionally; deliberately he comes to tell you something or give you a sign, if he is in danger, if he is sick. Suppose he has something important to tell you, he begins to concentrate (he knows how to do it, as everyone does not) and he enters your atmosphere, comes to tell you something special. Now if you are passive and attentive, you receive the message. And then, two more instances still: someone has exteriorized himself more or less materially in his sleep and has come to see you. And you become conscious of this person because (almost by miracle) you are in a corresponding state of consciousness. And finally, a last instance, this person may be dead and may come to see you after his death (one part of him or almost the whole of his being according to the relation you have with him). Consequently, for someone who is not very, very careful it is very difficult to distinguish these nuances, very difficult. On the other hand, quite often imaginative people will tell you, Oh! I saw this personhe is dead. I have heard that I dont know how many times. These are people whose imagination runs freely. It is possible that the person is dead, but not because he has appeared to you! One must pay great attention to the outer forms things take. There are shades very difficult to distinguish, one must be very, very careful. For oneself, if one is in the habit of studying all this, one can become aware of the differences, but to interpret anothers experiences is very difficult, unless he gives you in great detail all that surrounds the dream, the vision: the ideas he had before, the ideas he had later, the state of his health, the feelings he experienced when going to sleep, the activities of the preceding day, indeed, all sorts of things. People who tell you, Oh! I had this vision, explain it to me!, that is childishnessunless it is someone whom you have followed very carefully, whom you yourself have taught how to recognise the planes, and whose habits, whose reactions you know; otherwise it is impossible to explain, for there are innumerable explanations for one single thing.
   There are some very remarkable instances of exteriorisation. I am going to tell you two incidents about cats which occurred quite a long time ago in France. One happened very long ago, long before the war even. We used to have small meetings every weekquite a small number of friends, three or four, who discussed philosophy, spiritual experiences, etc. There was a young boy, a poet, but one who was rather light-hearted; he was very intelligent, he was a student in Paris. He used to come regularly to these meetings (they took place on Wednesday evenings) and one evening he did not come. We were surprised; we had met him a few days before and he had said he would comehe did not come. We waited quite a long time, the meeting was over and at the time of leaving I opened the door to let people out (it was at my house that these meetings were held), I opened the door and there before it sat a big dark grey cat which rushed into the room like mad and jumped upon me, like this, mewing desperately. I looked into its eyes and told myself, Well, these are so-and-sos eyes (the one who was to come). I said, Surely something has happened to him. And the next day we learnt that he had been assassinated that night; the next morning he had been found lying strangled on his bed. This is the first story. The other happened long afterwards, at the time of the war the First [World] War, not the Second the war of the trenches. There was a young man I knew very well; he was a poet and artist (I have already spoken about him), who had gone to the war. He had enlisted, he was very young; he was an officer. He had given me his photograph. (This boy was a student of Sanskrit and knew Sanskrit very well, he liked Buddhism very much; indeed he was much interested in things of the spirit, he was not an ordinary boy, far from it.) He had given me his photograph on which there was a sentence in Sanskrit written in his own hand, very well written. I had framed this photograph and put it above a sort of secretaire (a rather high desk with drawers); well, above it I had hung this photograph. And at that time it was very difficult to receive news, one did not know very well what was happening. From time to time we used to receive letters from him, but for a long time there had been nothing, when, one day, I came into my room, and the moment I entered, without any apparent reason the photograph fell from the wall where it had been well fixed, and the glass broke with a great clatter. I felt a little anxious, I said, There is something wrong. But we had no news. Two or three days later (it was on the first floor; I lived in a house with one room upstairs, all the rest on the ground-floor, and there was a flight of steps leading to the garden) I opened the entrance door and a big grey cat rushed inlight grey, this timea magnificent cat, and, just as the other one had done, it flung itself upon me, like this, mewing. I looked into its eyeshad the eyes of that boy. And this cat, it turned and turned around me and all the time tugged at my dress and miaowed. I wanted to put it out, but it would not go, it settled down there and did not want to move. The next day it was announced in the papers that this boy had been found dead between two trenches, dead for three days. That is, at the time he must have died his photograph had fallen. The consciousness had left the body completely: he was there abandoned, because they did not always go to see what was happening between the trenches; they could not, you understand; he was found two or three days later; at that time probably he had gone out altogether from his body and wanted definitely to inform me about what had happened and he had found that cat. For cats live in the vital being, they have a very developed vital consciousness and can easily be taken possession of by vital forces.

1951-04-28 - Personal effort - tamas, laziness - Static and dynamic power - Stupidity - psychic and intelligence - Philosophies- different languages - Theories of Creation - Surrender of ones being and ones work, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One of the great difficulties for most philosophies is that they have never recognised or studied the different planes of existence, the different regions of the being. They have the Supreme and then the Creation and then thats all, nothing between the two. This makes explanations very difficult. All explanations, in the last analysis, are simply languages there are languages which make understanding easier and others which make it more difficult. And some of these theories make the understanding of things very difficultwhile if you recognize and study and become aware of the different intermediary states between the most material Nature and the Supreme Origin, if you recognise and become conscious of all the intermediary regions, of all the inner states of being and all the outer regions, that can explain many problems. We have already studied this in connection with determinisms. If you say that the determinism is absolute and remain there, you understand nothing; it is quite obvious that all the events of life give you the lie; or else the problem is so complicated that you cant get hold of it. But if you understand that there are a large number of determinisms acting upon each other, interpenetrating, changing the action of one determinism by the action of another, then the problem becomes comprehensible. It is the same thing for explaining the action of the Divine in the universe. If you take a central creative Force or a central creative Consciousness or a central immobile Witness, and then the universe, only that, nothing between the two, you cannot understand. There are people who have used this in such a naive way! They have made a Creator God and then his creatures. So all the problems come up. He has made the world, with what? Some tell you it is from the dust, but what is it, this dust? What was it doing before it was used to make a world? Or from nothing! A universe was created out of nothing that is foolish! It is very awkward for a logical mind. And over and above all that, you are told that He did this consciously, deliberately, and when he had finished he exclaimed, Look, it is very good. Then, those who are in the universe reply, We dont find it so good. It is perhaps very good for you but not for us. These are naive conceptions. They are simply ignorant and naive conceptions which make the problem of the universe absolutely incomprehensible. And all these explanations are inadmissible for a mind which is ever so slightly awakened. That is why you are told, Dont try to understand, you will never understand. But that is mental laziness, it is the minds bad will. You see, one feels within oneself that, because one has this kind of power of thought-activity, this aspiration to find a light, a solution, it must correspond to something, otherwiseo therwise, truly (I think I have written this somewhere), if the universe were reduced to that simple notion, well, it would be the most sinister of farces and I should very well understand those who have declared, Run away, get out of it as fast as possible. Unfortunately, I dont see how they would be able to get out of it, for there is nothing elsehow can you get out of something which alone exists? So, one enters a vicious circle, one turns round and round and this leads quite naturally to mental despair. But when one has the keythere are one or two keys, but there is one which opens all the doors when one has the key, one follows ones road and little by little understands the Thing.
   What is the difference between consciousness and physical Nature?

1951-05-03 - Money and its use for the divine work - problems - Mastery over desire- individual and collective change, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Money is the visible sign of a universal force, and this force in its manifestation on earth works on the vital and physical planes and is indispensable to the fullness of the outer life. In its origin and its true action it belongs to the Divine. But like other powers of the Divine it is delegated here and in the ignorance of the lower Nature can be usurped for the uses of the ego or held by Asuric influences and perverted to their purpose. This is indeed one of the three forcespower, wealth, sex that have the strongest attraction for the human ego and the Asura and are most generally misheld and misused by those who retain them. For this reason most spiritual disciplines proclaim poverty and bareness of life as the only spiritual condition. But this is an error; it leaves the power in the hands of the hostile forces. To reconquer it for the Divine to whom it belongs and use it divinely for the divine life is the supramental way for the sadhaka.
   Sri Aurobindo, The Mother, pp. 11-12

1953-05-06, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   People often meet in these planes, before they meet upon earth. They may join there, speak to each other and have all the relations you can have upon earth. Some know of these relationships, some do not know. Some, as are indeed most, are unconscious of the inner being and the inner intercourse, and yet it happens that when they meet the new face in the outer world, they find it very familiar, quite well known.
   Questions and Answers 1929-1931 (21 April 1929)
   That depends very much upon the level of consciousness in ones inner being. For most people, all that is a mixture in the mental, vital and physical planes; they are not at all conscious of what is happening. Some are conscious and usually they have a similar feeling when they are told: Why, it was like that that I knew you, yes, I know you already intimately, and I have a feeling, but the impression is very vague. Very few people are developed enough to say: Well, I saw you under such and such circumstances. Yet this has happened.
   And then there are those who have learnt a little, who are more or less occultists or believe in rebirth in a childish way, believe that it is a tiny person who has put on a physical robe, that is, a body, and when this garment falls off, it goes away and puts on another and then another like a doll whose dress is changed. For them it is like that: one changes ones body, as one changes ones clothes. Some people have even written books very seriously telling you about all their lives since they were monkeys! That indeed is absolute childishness. For in nine hundred and ninety-nine cases out of a thousand, it is just the tiny psychic formation at the centre of the being that continues after death; all the rest is dissolved, goes to pieces, scattered here and there, the individuality exists no longer. Now, how often in the physical life does the psychic being take part consciously in what the physical being does? I am not speaking of people who do yoga and are a little disciplined; I am speaking of average people who have a psychic capacity in the sense that their psychic is already sufficiently developed to be able to intervene in life and guide itsome pass years and years without the psychic intervening. And they come and tell you in which country they were born and what their father and mother were like and the house they lived in, the roof of the church and the forest that was by the side and all the most casual events of their life! It is absolutely idiotic, for it is all rubbed off, these things dont exist any longer; whilst the memory that one may still have is that of the particular moment in life when there is a special circumstance, vital moments, so to say, in which the psychic suddenly takes part, through an inner call or an absolute necessityall of a sudden the psychic intervenesand that then is engraved in the psychic memory. When you have the psychic memory you remember a set of circumstances at one moment of life, particularly of the inner emotion, of the consciousness that acted at that moment. And then that passes into the consciousness along with some associations, with all that was around you, perhaps a word spoken, a phrase heard; but what was most important was the state of the soul in which you were: for that indeed remains very clearly engraved. These are the landmarks of the psychic life, things that have left a deep impression and taken part in its formation. Hence when you find your psychic being in you again constantly, continuously, clearly, it is things like these that you remember. There may be quite a few, but they are flashes in ones life, and one cannot say: I was such and such a person, I did such and such a thing, I was called by this name and I was doing this or that. Or otherwise it would mean that at that moment (a rare one) there was a combination of circumstances good enough for one to be able to fix the date or the place, the country and the age. That can happen.

1953-06-03, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have already spoken to you of the different planes of consciousness. Well, on the material plane, purely material (when separated from the vital plane), it is an absolute mechanism where consequently all things are linked together; and as I was saying the other day, if you want to find the cause of one thing or what is the result of a thing, you will find another and yet another and you will make an entire tour round the universe. And it is like that, everything is absolutely mechanised. Only, in this purely material plane, there can intervene the vital plane, and it already does intervene in the vegetable kingdom. The vital plane has an altogether different determinism, its own particular determinism. But when you introduce the vital determinism into the determinism of the physical, that produces a kind of combination that changes everything. And above the vital plane there is the mental plane. The mental plane also has its own determinism where all things are linked together rigorously.
   But that is the movement which could be called horizontal. If you take a vertical movement, the mind descending into the vital and the vital descending into the physical, you have there three determinisms that intervene and naturally produce something altogether different. And where the mind has intervened the determinism will necessarily be different from the one where it does not intervene; that is, in the higher animal life there is already a mental determinism which intervenes that is altogether different from the determinism of the vegetable plane.
   Above these planes there are othersabove each plane there are others, following one another right up to the highest plane. The highest plane is the plane of absolute freedom. If in your consciousness you are capable of passing through all these planes, so to say in a vertical line, and reaching the highest plane and, by means of this connection, of bringing down this plane of perfect freedom into the material determinisms, you change everything. And all the intermediaries change everything. Then because of the very changes from level to level, it gives altogether the appearance of complete freedom; for the intervention or descent of one plane into another has unforeseen consequences for the other plane, the lower plane. The higher plane can foresee, but the lower ones cannot. So, as these consequences are unforeseen, that gives altogether the impression of the unexpected and of freedom. And it is only if you remain consciously and constantly on the highest level, that is, in the supreme Consciousness, that there you can see that, at the same time, all is absolutely determined but also, because of the complexity of the interlinking of these determinisms, all is absolutely free. It is the Plane where there are no more contradictions, where all things are and are in harmony without contradicting one another.
   In the lower planes cant one say what will happen at a particular moment?
   That depends. On certain planes there are consciousnesses that form, that make formations and try to send them down to earth and manifest them. These are planes where the great forces are at play, forces struggling with each other to organise things in one way or another. On these planes all the possibilities are there, all the possibilities that present themselves but have not yet come to a decision as to which will come down. Suppose a plane full of the imaginations of people who want certain things to be realised upon earththey invent a novel, narrate stories, produce all kinds of phenomena; it amuses them very much. It is a plane of form-makers and they are there imagining all kinds of circumstances and events; they play with the forces; they are like the authors of a drama and they prepare everything there and see what is going to happen. All these formations are facing each other; and it is those which are the strongest, the most successful or the most persistent or those that have the advantage of a favourable set of circumstances which dominate. They meet and out of the conflict yet another thing results: you lose one thing and take up another, you make a new combination; and then all of a sudden, you find, pluff! it is coming down. Now, if it comes down with a sufficient force, it sets moving the earth atmosphere and things combine; as for instance, when with your fist you thump the saw-dust, you know surely what happens, dont you? You lift your hand, give a formidable blow: all the dust gets organised around your fist. Well, it is like that. These formations come down into matter with that force, and everything organises itself automatically, mechanically as around the striking fist. And theres your wished object about to be realised, sometimes with small deformations because of the resistance, but it will be realised finally, even as the person narrating the story up above wanted it more or less to be realised. If then you are for some reason or other in the secret of the person who has constructed the story and if you follow the way in which he creates his path to reach down to the earth and if you see how a blow with the fist acts on earthly matter, then you are able to tell what is going to happen, because you have seen it in the world above, and as it takes some time to make the whole journey, you see in advance. And the higher you rise, the more you foresee in advance what is going to happen. And if you pass far beyond, go still farther, then everything is possible.
   It is an unfolding that follows a wide road which is for you unknowable; for all will be unfolded in the universe, but in what order and in what way? There are decisions that are taken up there which escape our ordinary consciousness, and so it is very difficult to foresee. But there also, if you enter consciously and if you can be present up there How shall I explain that to you? All is there, absolute, static, eternal: but all that will be unfolded in the material world, naturally more or less one thing after another; for in the static existence all can be there, but in the becoming all becomes in time, that is, one thing after another. Well, what path will the unfolding follow? Up there is the domain of absolute freedom. Who says that a sufficiently sincere aspiration, a sufficiently intense prayer is not capable of changing the path of the unfolding?

1953-08-05, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah! Inspirations come from very many different places. There are inspirations that may be very material, there are inspirations that may be vital, there are inspirations that come from all kinds of mental planes, and there are very, very rare inspirations that come from the higher mind or from a still higher region. All inspirations do not come from the same place. Hence, to be inspired does not necessarily mean that one is a higher being. One may be inspired also to do and say many stupid things!
   What does inspired mean?

1953-09-23, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because the whole physical world is the symbol of universal movements. So our body is the symbol of our inner movements. The whole world, the whole physical world is like a crystallisationit is a materialisation, a crystallisationof the movements in other planes of the universe. It is like the end of a process, it is as though a projection on something that retains the image, fixes the image. Therefore, at every point it is the same thing as in the whole material universe.
   The material is a plane, isnt it?
  --
   You said that this physical world was a projection of invisible worlds. Then why should the divine Emanations come into the physical world to transform it? They have only to do the work in the invisible planes; then the projections will be good.
   That indeed is a serious question! You know the image sometimes given to the universe: a serpent biting its tail? And it is taken as the symbol of the infinite, of the universe. Well, it is a fact. In the creation there is a progressive, a greater and greater materialisation. But we could take another image (I am taking an approximate image): the universe is a circle or rather a sphere (but for the convenience of explanation, let us take a circle). There is a progressive descent from the most subtle to the most material. But the most material happens to touch the point of origin of the most subtle. Then, if you understand the image, instead of going all the way round to change matter, it is much more easy to do the thing directly, for the two extremities meet the extremely subtle and the extremely material touch, since it is a sphere. Hence, instead of doing all that (Mother draws a circle), it is much better to do this (Mother touches the extreme material end of the circle). In fact, psychologically it is that. The rest will follow quite naturally. If that is done (Mother touches the same extreme material end), all the rest will get settled as a matter of course. And it is not even like this! It is precisely for the convenience of work that all has been concentrated or concretised at one point so that instead of having to spread oneself out in the infinite to change things, one can work just on the point that serves as the symbol of the whole universe. And from the occult standpoint, earth (which is nothing from the astronomical standpoint; in the immensity of the astronomical skies, earth is a thing absolutely without interest and without importance), but from the occult and spiritual point of view, earth is the concentrated symbol of the universe. For it is much more easy to work on one point than in a diluted vastness. All those who do the work know this. Well, for the convenience and necessity of work, the whole universe has been concentrated and condensed symbolically in a grain of sand which is called Earth. And therefore it is the symbol of everything; all that is to be changed, all that is to be transformed, all that is to be converted is there. This means that if one concentrates on this work and does it there, all the rest will follow automatically, otherwise there will be no endand no hope.

1953-09-30, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother, you have said2 there are many intermediary planes between the mental and the supramental, and that if an ordinary man came in contact with one of these intermediate planes, he would be dazzled. Why then, since man is in such an undeveloped condition, do we speak of the descent of the supramental plane, instead of the descent of the intermediate planes?
   For a very simple reason, because till now the whole physical, material world, the whole earth (let us take the earth) has been ruled by forces and the consciousness that come from what Sri Aurobindo calls the Overmind. Even what men call God is a force, a power coming from the Overmind and the whole universe was under the rule of the Overmind. To get there one has to pass through many intermediate planes and very few people can reach there without getting dazzled. But what Sri Aurobindo said is that now the time for the rule of the Overmind is coming to its end and is going to be replaced by the rule of the Supermind. All who have had spiritual experiences and have discovered the Divine and become united with Him, know what it is, the Overmind. But what Sri Aurobindo says is that beyond the Overmind there is something and that it is now the turn of this something to come and rule the earth, to manifest upon earth and rule the earth. Therefore, there is no need to speak of the Overmind, for many people have spoken about it already and have had the experience of it; whereas this is something new that is going to manifest itself in a new way and nobody has been aware of it before. That is why. The old accounts theres no lack of people who have experienced these things or described them, or of books written on the subject. There is no need to repeat once more what others have said. Sri Aurobindo came to say something new. And it is precisely because people are unable to come out of the experiences they have known and heard being spoken of, that they try to identify this Force which Sri Aurobindo called supramental with their experience of the intermediary worlds including the Overmind. For they cannot conceive that there could be something else. Sri Aurobindo always said that his Yoga began where the former Yogas ended, that to be able to realise his Yoga it was necessary first of all to have reached the extreme limit of what the older Yogas had realised, that is to say, the perception of the Divine, the union, the identification with the Divine. But that Divine, Sri Aurobindo says, is the Divine of the Overmind which is already something quite unthinkable, in comparison with the human consciousness, because even to reach there one must pass through several planes and in these planes one feels dazzled.
   There are beings of the vital, if they appeared to men, or to say things more exactly, whenever they have appeared to men, men have taken them for the supreme Godthese vital entities! If you like, we shall call that a disguise but it is a very successful disguise, because those who saw it were thoroughly convinced that they had seen the supreme Godhead. And yet, they were but beings of the vital. And these entities of the Overmind, these overmental gods are mighty entities in comparison with our humanity. When human beings come in relation with them, they become truly bewildered.
  --
   "Men are too easily inclined to believe that they have climbed into regions quite divine when they have only gone above the average level. There are many stages between the ordinary human mind and the Supermind, many grades and many intervening planes. If an ordinary man were to get into direct contact even with one of these intermediate planes, he would be dazzled and blinded, would be crushed under the weight of the sense of immensity or would lose his balance; and yet it is not the Supermind."
   Questions and Answers 1929-1931 (23 June 1929)

1953-10-14, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That depends. They have been given many names. All has been done by gradations and through individual beings of all kinds. Each state of being is inhabited by entities, individualities and personalities and each one has created a world around him or has contri buted to the formation of certain beings upon earth. The last creators are those of the vital world, but there are beings of the Overmind (Sri Aurobindo calls this plane the Overmind), who have created, given forms, sent out emanations, and these emanations again had their emanations and so on. What I meant is that it is not the Divine Will that acted directly on Matter to give to the world the required form, it is by passing through layers, so to say, planes of the world, as for example, the mental planethere are so many beings on the mental plane who are form-makers, who have taken part in the formation of some beings who have incarnated upon earth. On the vital plane also the same thing happens.
   For example, there is a tradition which says that the whole world of insects is the outcome of the form-makers of the vital world, and that this is why they take such absolutely diabolical shapes when they are magnified under the microscope. You saw the other day, when you were shown the microbes in water? Naturally the pictures were made to amuse, to strike the imagination, but they are based on real forms, so magnified, however, that they look like monsters. Almost the whole world of insects is a world of microscopic monsters which, had they been larger in size, would have been quite terrifying. So it is said these are entities of the vital world, beings of the vital who created that for fun and amused themselves forming all these impossible beasts which make human life altogether unpleasant.

1953-11-11, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The ordinary social notions distinguish between two classes of men,the generous, the avaricious. The avaricious man is despised and blamed, while the generous man is considered unselfish and useful to society and praised for his virtue. But to the spiritual vision, they both stand on the same level; the generosity of the one, the avarice of the other are deformations of a higher truth, a greater divine power. There is a power, a divine movement that spreads, diffuses, throws out freely forces and things and whatever else it possesses on all the levels of nature from the most material to the most spiritual plane. Behind the generous man and his generosity is a soul-type that expresses this movement; he is a power for diffusion, for wide distribution. There is another power, another divine movement that collects and amasses; it gathers and accumulates forces and things and all possible possessions, whether of the lower or of the higher planes. The man you tax with avarice was meant to be an instrument of this movement. Both are important, both needed in the entire plan; the movement that stores up and concentrates is no less needed than the movement that spreads and diffuses.
   Questions and Answers 1929-1931 (4 August 1929)

1953-12-23, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was an aviator, one of the great aces as they are called of the First [World] War, and a marvellous aviator. He had won numerous battles, nothing had ever happened to him. But something occurred in his life and suddenly he felt that something was going to happen to him, an accident, that it was now all over. What they call their good luck had gone. This man left the military to enter civil aviation and he piloted one of these linesno, not civil aviation: the war ended, but he continued flying military planes. And then he wanted to make a trip to South Africa: from France to South Africa. Evidently, something must have been upset in his consciousness (I did not know him personally, so I dont know what happened). He started from a certain city in France to go to Madagascar, I believe (I am not sure, I think it was Madagascar). And from there he wanted to come back to France. My brother was at that time governor of the Congo, and he wanted to get back quickly to his post. He asked to be allowed as a passenger on the plane (it was one of those planes for professional tours, to show what these planes could do). Many people wanted to dissuade my brother from going by it; they told him, No, these trips are always dangerous, you must not go on them. But finally he went all the same. They had a breakdown and stopped in the middle of the Sahara, a situation not very pleasant. Yet everything was arranged as by a miracle, the plane started again and put down my brother in the Congo, exactly where he wanted to go, then it went farther south. And soon after, half-way the plane crashed and the other man was killed. It was obvious that this had to happen. But my brother had an absolute faith in his destiny, a certitude that nothing would happen. And it was translated in this way: the mixture of the two atmospheres made the dislocation unavoidable, for there was a breakdown in the Sahara and the plane was obliged to land, but finally everything was in order and there was no real accident. But once he was no longer there, the other man had all the force of his ill-luck (if you like), and the accident was complete and he was killed.
   A similar incident happened to a boat. There were two persons (they were well-known people but I cannot remember their names now), who had gone to Indo-China by plane. There was an accident, they were the only ones to have been saved, all the others were killed, indeed it was quite a dramatic affair. But these two (husb and and wife) must have been what may be called bringers of bad-luckit is a sort of atmosphere they carry. Well, these two wanted to go back to France (for, in fact, the accident occurred on their way back to France), they wanted to return to France, they took a boat. And quite unexpectedly, exceptionally, right in the midst of the Red Sea the boat ran into a reef (a thing that doesnt happen even once in a million journeys) and sank; and the others were drowned, and these two were saved. And I could do nothing, you know, I wanted to say: Take care, never travel with these people! There are people of this sort, wherever they are, they come out of the thing very well, but the catastrophes are for the others.

1954-06-30 - Occultism - Religion and vital beings - Mothers knowledge of what happens in the Ashram - Asking questions to Mother - Drawing on Mother, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  A: To know and use the subtle forces of the supraphysical planes is part of the Yoga.
  Q: What is the meaning of occult endeavour and power?

1954-07-28 - Money - Ego and individuality - The shadow, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Money is the visible sign of a universal force, and this force in its manifestation on earth works on the vital and physical planes and is indispensable to the fullness of the outer life. In its origin and its true action it belongs to the Divine. But like other powers of the Divine it is delegated here and in the ignorance of the lower Nature can be usurped for the uses of the ego or held by Asuric influences and perverted to their purpose.
  How does money manifest on other planes?
  What other planes? He speaks of the vital and physical, doesnt he? that it is a force which manifests on the vital plane and the physical plane. The vital forces have a very great influence over money.
  (After a silence) You see, when one thinks of money, one thinks of bank-notes or coins or some kind of wealth, some precious things. But this is only the physical expression of a force which may be handled by the vital and which, when possessed and controlled, almost automatically brings along these more material expressions of money. And that is a kind of power. (Silence) It is a power of attracting certain very material vibrations, which has a capacity for utilisation that increases its strengthwhich is like the action of physical exercise, you seeit increases its strength through utilisation.

1954-11-10 - Inner experience, the basis of action - Keeping open to the Force - Faith through aspiration - The Mothers symbol - The mind and vital seize experience - Degrees of sincerity -Becoming conscious of the Divine Force, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Mother, in your symbol the twelve petals signify the twelve inner planes, dont they?
  It signifies anything one wants, you see. Twelve: thats the number of Aditi, of Mahashakti. So it applies to everything; all her action has twelve aspects. There are also her twelve virtues, her twelve powers, her twelve aspects, and then her twelve planes of manifestation and many other things that are twelve; and the symbol, the number twelve is in itself a symbol. It is the symbol of manifestation, double perfection, in essence and in manifestation, in the creation.
  What are the twelve aspects, Sweet Mother?

1954-12-08 - Cosmic consciousness - Clutching - The central will of the being - Knowledge by identity, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It is one of those planes, one of those regions we were speaking about last time, which are intermediary between the higher mind and the Overmind.
  How does it manifest, Sweet Mother?intuition.

1955-04-06 - Freuds psychoanalysis, the subliminal being - The psychic and the subliminal - True psychology - Changing the lower nature - Faith in different parts of the being - Psychic contact established in all in the Ashram, #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Regenerated means transformed, made perfect, and purified, enlightened. And then it is a question, there, of all the levels of consciousness, from the most material to the most subtle. So in these planes of consciousness there are parts which are more enlightened than others.
  And so, what is your question? You want to know which parts of your being are more enlightened?

1955-05-25 - Religion and reason - true role and field - an obstacle to or minister of the Spirit - developing and meaning - Learning how to live, the elite - Reason controls and organises life - Nature is infrarational, #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  For everything that concerns the ordinary life, and as I say, the mental, vital and physical life of man, a perfectly reasonable being, one who lives according to his reason, cannot make a mistake from this point of view. It is only if one says, Human life restricted to these planes is not complete, nor perfect in these three planes, it is necessary to introduce a fourth one in it, the spiritual or suprarational plane, then from this point of view we begin to say, Reason understands nothing of this, and here it must keep quiet and let the suprarational influence work. But from the viewpoint of the ordinary life, for people who lead the ordinary life, who do not want to do yoga or develop spiritually, reason is certainly an absolute and very recommendable master. People who live according to reason are usually very sattwic and do not commit any kind of excesses or make serious mistakes, they live reasonably. It is only when one comes out of the ordinary life, when one wants to enter a life leading to a spiritual realisation, that the reason has to abdicate. It can help all the same so long as one is not the absolute master of the movements of his mind and vital. As long as these two things are not transformed, to use your reason is very reasonable, because it will help you to master these movements.
  Another question?

1955-07-13 - Cosmic spirit and cosmic consciousness - The wall of ignorance, unity and separation - Aspiration to understand, to know, to be - The Divine is in the essence of ones being - Realising desires through the imaginaton, #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Its the like that knows the like. So it is only because you carry the thing in yourself that you discover it. Because you understand very well that my story is an image, dont you, that all this is an image; it corresponds quite well with something, but its an image all the same, because one can find it as well within as above, you see. Its only because we have physical notions about the different material planes, material dimensions; because when we understand, it is in another order of dimensions, absolutely. Now this other dimensional order does not correspond to space.
  But you cannot understand and be something unless it is in you in some way or other or you are in itits the same thing, isnt it? However, to make you understand more easily, I can say its because it is in you, because its a part of your consciousness, somewhere, otherwise you could never become aware of it. If one did not carry the Divine within oneself, in the essence of ones being, one could never become aware of the Divine; it would be an impossible venture. And then if you reverse the problem, the moment you conceive and feel in some way or other, or even, to begin with, admit that the Divine is in you, as well as you are in the Divine, then already this opens the door to realisation, just a little, not muchslightly ajar. Then if later the aspiration comes, the intense need to know and to be, then that intense need widens the opening until one can creep in. Then when one has crept in, one becomes aware of what he is. And thats exactly what Sri Aurobindo says, that one has forgotten, that due to this separation of Sat, Chit, Ananda, forgetfulness comes, forgetfulness of what one is; one thinks oneself to be somebody, you see, anyone at all, a boy, a girl, a man, a woman, a dog, a horse, anything at all, a stone, the sea, the sun; one believes oneself to be all this, instead of thinking oneself the One Divinebecause, in fact, if one had continued thinking oneself the One Divine, there would have been no universe at all.

1955-07-20 - The Impersonal Divine - Surrender to the Divine brings perfect freedom - The Divine gives Himself - The principle of the inner dimensions - The paths of aspiration and surrender - Linear and spherical paths and realisations, #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Well, it happensand this is very interesting that there is a region like that, a region which how to put it? which is the negation of all that exists. Behind all the planes of being, even behind the physical, there is a Nirvana. We use the word Nirvana because it is easier, but we can say, There is an impersonal Divine behind the physical, behind the mind, behind the vital, behind all the regions of being; behind, beyond. (We are obliged to express ourselves in some sort of way.) It is not necessarily more subtle, its something else, something absolutely different; that is, in a meditation, for example, if you meditate on Nirvana you can remain in a region of your mind and by a certain concentration produce a kind of reversal of your consciousness and find yourself suddenly in something which is Nirvana, non-existence; and yet in the ascent of your consciousness you have not gone beyond the mind.
  One can have a little understanding of these things if one knows the multiplicity of dimensions, if one has understood this principle. First of all you are taught the fourth dimension. If you have understood that principle, of the dimensions, you can understand this. For example, as I said, you dont need to exteriorise yourself to go from one plane to another, when going to the most subtle planes to pass from the last most subtle plane to what we call Nirvanato express it somehow. It is not necessary. You can, through a kind of interiorisation and by passing into another dimension or other dimensions you can find in any domain whatever of your being this non-existence. And truly, one can understand a little bit of this without experiencing it. It is very difficult, but still, even without the experience one can understand just a little, if one understands this, this principle of the inner dimensions.
  (Silence)

1955-11-09 - Personal effort, egoistic mind - Man is like a public square - Natures work - Ego needed for formation of individual - Adverse forces needed to make man sincere - Determinisms of different planes, miracles, #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  object:1955-11-09 - Personal effort, egoistic mind - Man is like a public square - Natures work - Ego needed for formation of individual - Adverse forces needed to make man sincere - Determinisms of different planes, miracles
  class:chapter

1955-11-16 - The significance of numbers - Numbers, astrology, true knowledge - Divines Love flowers for Kali puja - Desire, aspiration and progress - Determining ones approach to the Divine - Liberation is obtained through austerities - ..., #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The present structure, Mother, is it that which decides the intervention of the higher planes or not, in order to work miracles?
  That is to say, whether it is predestined that the higher planes
  The other day you said that it can change completely.

1956-02-15 - Nature and the Master of Nature - Conscious intelligence - Theory of the Gita, not the whole truth - Surrender to the Lord - Change of nature, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Sweet Mother, Sri Aurobindo speaks of this executive world-Nature. Is there an executive Nature on the other planes also?
  On the other planes, what do you mean?
  In the mind and higher up.
  The earth-Nature contains not only matter the physical and its different planes but also the vital and the mind; all this is part of the earth-Nature.
  And after that there is no Nature, that is to say, there is no longer this distinction. That belongs essentially to the material world as it is described here.1

1956-06-06 - Sign or indication from books of revelation - Spiritualised mind - Stages of sadhana - Reversal of consciousness - Organisation around central Presence - Boredom, most common human malady, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  And what is still more remarkable is that only human beings can do it, for only human beings have at their centre the divine Presence in the psychic being. For example, this work of self-development and organisation and being aware of all the elements is not within the reach of the beings of the vital and mental planes, nor even of the beings who are usually called gods; and when they want to do it, when they really want to organise themselves and become completely conscious, they have to take a body.
  And yet, human beings come into a physical body without knowing why, most of them go through life without knowing why, they leave their body without knowing why, and they have to begin the same thing all over again, indefinitely, until one day, someone comes along and tells them, Be careful! you know, there is a purpose to this. You are here for this work, dont miss your opportunity!

1956-08-29 - To live spontaneously - Mental formations Absolute sincerity - Balance is indispensable, the middle path - When in difficulty, widen the consciousness - Easiest way of forgetting oneself, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I am going to give you two examples to make you understand what true spontaneity is. Oneyou all know about it undoubtedlyis of the time Sri Aurobindo began writing the Arya,1 in 1914. It was neither a mental knowledge nor even a mental creation which he transcribed: he silenced his mind and sat at the typewriter, and from above, from the higher planes, all that had to be written came down, all ready, and he had only to move his fingers on the typewriter and it was transcribed. It was in this state of mental silence which allows the knowledge and even the expressionfrom above to pass through that he wrote the whole Arya, with its sixty-four printed pages a month. This is why, besides, he could do it, for if it had been a mental work of construction it would have been quite impossible.
  That is true mental spontaneity.

1957-05-15 - Differentiation of the sexes - Transformation from above downwards, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  But on the other planes, even in the terrestrial world, the more subtle planes of the terrestrial world, even in the subtle physical and the vital and mental, there are beings divided in two like this, but also beings which are neither male nor female. They exist. For instance, in the vital world, it is extremely rare to come across differentiations of sex the beings are usually sexless. And I strongly suspect that the world of the gods as described to us by men, has been largely influenced by human thought. In any case, there are many deities who are without sex. In all the stories told of the pantheons of all countries, there is a good deal that has been strongly influenced by human thought. So, this difference is simply a means used by Nature to achieve its aim, thats all, nothing more than that. We must take it like that. It is not an eternal symbolnot at all.
  Now, there are many people who are very keen on this distinction they may keep it if they like!but it is not at all something final or eternal or perfect in itself. It was perhaps the ideal of the overmind creation, that is possible and yet, even then not totally, only partially. But still those who are so fond of this differentiationlet them keep it if they like! If it gives them pleasure. It has its advantages and disadvantages, many disadvantages.

1957-05-29 - Progressive transformation, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
    It might be also that the transformation might take place by stages; there are powers of the nature still belonging to the mental region which are yet potentialities of a growing gnosis lifted beyond our human mentality and partaking of the light and power of the Divine and an ascent through these planes, a descent of them into the mental being might seem to be the natural evolutionary course. But in practice it might be found that these intermediate levels would not be sufficient for the total transformation since, being themselves illumined potentialities of mental being not yet supramental in the full sense of the word, they could bring down to the mind only a partial divinity or raise the mind towards that but not effectuate its elevation into the complete supramentality of the truth-consciousness. Still these levels might become stages of the ascent which some would reach and pause there while others went higher and could reach and live on superior strata of a semi-divine existence. It is not to be supposed that all humanity would rise in a block into the supermind.
    The Supramental Manifestation, SABCL, Vol. 16, pp. 20-22

1957-06-19 - Causes of illness Fear and illness - Minds working, faith and illness, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  And for every thing, every event, there are as many explanations as there are planes of consciousness. In a way well, in an over-simplified way, one may say that there is a physical explanation, a vital explanation, a mental explanation, a spiritual explanation, there is There is an entire gradation of countless explanations that you could give for the same phenomenon. None is altogether true, all have an element of truth. And finally, if you want to enter the field of explanations, if you take one thing and follow it up, you always have to explain it by another, and you may go round the world indefinitely and explain one thing by another without ever reaching the end of your explanation.
  Indeed, when one sees this in its totality and its essence, the wisest thing one can say is: It is like that because it is like that.

1957-06-26 - Birth through direct transmutation - Man and woman - Judging others - divine Presence in all - New birth, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
    But there is here still the necessity of a resort to the normal means of propagation and the gross method of physical Nature. A purely occult method, a resort to supraphysical processes acting by supraphysical means for a physical result would have to be possible if we are to avoid this necessity: the resort to the sex impulse and its animal process could not be transcended otherwise. If there is some reality in the phenomenon of materialisation and dematerialisation claimed to be possible by occultists and evidenced by occurrences many of us have witnessed,1 a method of this kind would not be out of the range of possibility. For in the theory of the occultists and in the gradation of the ranges and planes of our being which Yoga-knowledge outlines for us there is not only a subtle physical force but a subtle physical Matter intervening between life and gross Matter and to create in this subtle physical substance and precipitate the forms thus made into our grosser materiality is feasible. It should be possible and it is believed to be possible for an object formed in this subtle physical substance to make a transit from its subtlety into the state of gross Matter directly by the intervention of an occult force and process whether with or even without the assistance or intervention of some gross material procedure. A soul wishing to enter into a body or form for itself a body and take part in a divine life upon earth might be assisted to do so or even provided with such a form by this method of direct transmutation without passing through birth by the sex process or undergoing any degradation or any of the heavy limitations in the growth and development of its mind and material body inevitable to our present way of existence. It might then assume at once the structure and greater powers and functionings of the truly divine material body which must one day emerge in a progressive evolution to a totally transformed existence both of the life and form in a divinised earth-nature.
    The Supramental Manifestation, SABCL, Vol. 16, pp. 32-33

1957-07-10 - A new world is born - Overmind creation dissolved, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It is quite difficult to free oneself from old habits of being and to be able to freely conceive of a new life, a new world. And naturally, the liberation begins on the highest planes of consciousness: it is easier for the mind or the higher intelligence to conceive of new things than for the vital being, for instance, to feel things in a new way. And it is still more difficult for the body to have a purely material perception of what a new world will be. Yet this perception must precede the material transformation; first one must feel very concretely the strangeness of the old things, their lack of relevance, if I may say so. One must have the feeling, even a material impression, that they are outdated, that they belong to a past which no longer has any purpose. For the old impressions one had of past things which have become historicwhich have their interest from that point of view and support the advance of the present and the futurethis is still a movement that belongs to the old world: it is the old world that is unfolding with a past, a present, a future. But for the creation of a new world, there is, so to speak, only a continuity of transition which gives an appearancean impression rather the impression of two things still intermingled but almost disconnected, and that the things of the past no longer have the power or the strength to endure, with whatever modifications, in the new things. That other world is necessarily an absolutely new experience. One would have to go back to the time when there was a transition from the animal to the human creation to find a similar period, and at that time the consciousness was not sufficiently mentalised to be able to observe, understand, feel intelligently the passage must have been made in a completely obscure way. So, what I am speaking about is absolutely new, unique in the terrestrial creation, it is something unprecedented, truly a perception or a sensation or an impression that is quite strange and new. (After a silence) A disconnection: something which has overstayed its time and has only quite a subordinate force of existence, from something totally new, but still so young, so imperceptible, almost weak, so to say; it hasnt yet the power to impose and assert itself and to predominate, to take the place of the other. So there is a concomitance but, as I said, with a disconnection, that is, the connection between the two is missing.
  It is difficult to describe, but I am speaking to you about it because this is what I felt yesterday evening. I felt it so acutely that it made me look at certain things, and once I had seen them I felt it would be interesting to tell you about them.

1957-09-04 - Sri Aurobindo, an eternal birth, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Today I received a question about a phrase I used on the fourteenth of August, the eve of Sri Aurobindos birthday. And this question seemed interesting to me because it was about one of those rather cryptic phrases, that are almost ambiguous through simplification, and which was intended to be like that, so that each one might understand it according to his own plane of consciousness. I have already spoken to you several times of this possibility of understanding the same words on different planes; and these words were intentionally expressed with a simplification, a deliberate vagueness, precisely so that they would serve as a vehicle for the complexity of meaning they had to express.
  This meaning is a little different on the different planes, but it is complementary, and it is only really complete when one is able to understand it on all these planes at once. True understanding is a simultaneous understanding in which all the meanings are perceived, grasped, understood at the same time; but to express them, as we have a very poor language at our disposal, we are obliged to say them one after another, with many words and many explanations. Thats what I am going to do now.
  The question is about the phrase in which I spoke of the birth of Sri Aurobindoit was on the eve of his birthday and I called it an eternal birth. I am asked what I meant by eternal.

1957-09-18 - Occultism and supramental life, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Sri Aurobindo has told us that in the Supermind itself there are different planes of realisation and that these planes will manifest successively, with the same progressive movement that has always presided over the universal development. And simply because, till today, it is a world that is closed to the greater part of mankind or hardly half-open to some, it is difficult to conceive of this progress in the supramental life, but it will exist; and the moment there is progress, there is ascension, and there is a perfection which develops according to a law of its own, which is gradually unveiled to the consciousness even to a fully illumined consciousness and works in the truth instead of working in ignorance. This something1 which is not there completely, totally, all at onceit could almost be said massivelyin the Manifestation but is progressive, will follow the same law of development as that of the world we live in now, but instead of not knowing where we are going, well, we shall know the way and follow it consciously. Instead of standing there imagining or guessing or speculating about what ought to be, we shall see where we are going and know how to go there. That will be the essential difference. Certainly it will not be a dull existence in which everything goes on indefinitely without changing.
  I believe there is always a tendency in the human consciousness to want to get somewhere, to sit down and feel it is at last all over: We have arrived, we settle down and dont move any more! That would be a poor type of Supermind.

1957-10-02 - The Mind of Light - Statues of the Buddha - Burden of the past, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
    The essential character of Supermind is a Truth-Consciousness which knows by its own inherent right of nature, by its own light: it has not to arrive at knowledge but possesses it. It may indeed, especially in its evolutionary action, keep knowledge behind its apparent consciousness and bring it forward as if from behind the veil; but even then this veil is only an appearance and does not really exist: the knowledge was always there, the consciousness its possessor and present revealer. In the Mind of Light when it becomes full-orbed this character of the Truth reveals itself though in a garb that is transparent even when it seems to cover: for this too is a truth-consciousness and a self-power of knowledge. This too proceeds from the Supermind and depends upon it even though it is limited and subordinate. What we have called specifically the Mind of Light is indeed the last of a series of descending planes of consciousness in which the Supermind veils itself by a self-chosen limitation or modification of its self-manifesting activities, but its essential character remains the same: there is in it an action of light, of truth, of knowledge in which inconscience, ignorance and error claim no place. It proceeds from knowledge to knowledge; we have not yet crossed over the borders of the truth-conscious into ignorance.
    The Supramental Manifestation, SABCL, Vol. 16, pp. 70-71

1957-10-09 - As many universes as individuals - Passage to the higher hemisphere, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
    Even in the material world which seems to us a world of ignorance, a world of the workings of a blind and inconscient Force starting from inconscience and proceeding through Ignorance and reaching with difficulty towards an imperfect Light and Knowledge, there is still a secret Truth in things which arranges all, guides towards the Self many contrary powers of being and rises towards its own heights where it can manifest its own highest truth and fulfil the secret purpose of the universe. Even this material world of existence is built upon a pattern of the truth in things which we call Law of Nature, a truth from which we climb to a greater truth until we emerge in the Light of the Supreme. This world is not really created by a blind force of Nature: even in the Inconscient the presence of the supreme Truth is at work; there is a seeing Power behind it which acts infallibly and the steps of the Ignorance itself are guided even when they seem to stumble; for, what we call the Ignorance is a cloaked Knowledge, a Knowledge at work in a body not its own but moving towards its own supreme self-discovery. This Knowledge is the covert Supermind which is the support of the creation and is leading all towards itself and guides behind this multitude of minds and creatures and objects which seem each to be following its own law of nature; in this vast and apparently confused mass of existence there is a law, a one truth of being, a guiding and fulfilling purpose of the world-existence. The Supermind is veiled here and does not work according to its characteristic law of being and self-knowledge, but without it nothing could reach its aim. A world governed by an ignorant mind would soon drift into a chaos; it could not in fact come into existence or remain in existence unless supported by the secret Omniscience of which it is the cover; a world governed by a blind inconscient force might repeat constantly the same mechanical workings but it would mean nothing and arrive nowhere. This could not be the cause of an evolution that creates life out of Matter, out of life mind, and a gradation of planes of Matter, Life and Mind culminating in the emergence of Supermind. The secret truth that emerges in Supermind has been there all the time, but now it manifests itself and the truth in things and the meaning of our existence.
    The Supramental Manifestation, SABCL, Vol. 16, pp. 73-74

1958-08-15 - Our relation with the Gods, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  You know, dont you, that in India especially, there are countless categories of gods, who are all on different planes, some very close to man, others very close to the Supreme, with many intermediaries.
  You will understand better what I want to tell you if I mention the gods of the Puranaslike those we saw the other day in the filmwho in many ways are, I must say, inferior to man (!) although they have infinitely more power.

1960 01 20, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is the same for all the subtle worldsvital, mental, overmental, supramental and for all the intermediate worlds and planes of the being. In this way one can have visions that are vital, mental, overmental, supramental, etc.
   On the other hand, Sri Aurobindo tells us that what is termed a hallucination is the reflection in the mind or the physical senses of that which is beyond our mind and our ordinary senses; it is therefore not a direct vision, but a reflected image which is usually not understood or explained. This character of uncertainty produces an impression of unreality and gives rise to all kinds of superstition. This is also why serious people, or people who think themselves serious, do not accord any value to these phenomena and call them hallucinations. And yet, in those who are interested in occult phenomena, this type of perception often precedes the emergence of the capacity of vision which may be in course of formation. But you must guard against mistaking this for true vision. For, I repeat, these phenomena occur most often in a state of almost complete ignorance and are too frequently accompanied by much error and wrong interpretation; not to mention the cases of unscrupulous people, who introduce into the account they give of their experiences many details and particulars not actually there, thus justifying the discredit with which these phenomena are received by rational and thoughtful people.

1960 01 27, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are many planes or zones of the mind, from the plane of the physical mind, the lower zone of ordinary thoughts, full of error and ignorance and falsehood, to the plane of the higher mind which receives, in the form of intuitions, the rays of the supramental truth. Between these two extremes there is a gradation of countless intermediate planes that are superimposed one upon another and which influence each other. In one of the lower zones lies the practical reason, the common sense of which man is so proud and which, for ordinary minds, appears to be the expression of wisdom, although it still works wholly in the field of ignorance. To this region of practical reason belong the polysyllables of which Sri Aurobindo speaks, the common-places and clichs, all the ready-made phrases which run about in the mental atmosphere from one brain to another and which people repeat when they want to appear knowledgeable, or when they think themselves wise.
   Sri Aurobindo puts us on our guard against this trite and inferior way of thinking when we are faced with a new or unexpected phenomenon and try to explain it. He tells us to search always, untiringly, using our highest intelligence, the intelligence which thirsts to know the true cause of things, and to go on searching without being satisfied by facile and popular explanations, until we have discovered a more subtle and truer truth. Then at the same time we shall find that behind everything, even what seems to be chance and illusion, there is a conscious will at work to express the Supreme Vision.

1962 02 27, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are all kinds of premonitory dreams. There are premonitory dreams that are fulfilled immediately, that is to say, you dream in the night what will happen on the next day, and there are premonitory dreams that are fulfilled over varying lengths of time. And according to their position in time, these dreams are seen on various planes.
   The higher we rise towards absolute certainty, the greater the distance is, because these visions belong to a region which is very close to the Origin and the length of time between the revelation of what is going to be and its realisation may be very great. But the revelation is certain, because it is very close to the Origin. There is a placewhen one is identified with the Supremewhere one knows everything absolutely, in the past, the present, the future and everywhere. But usually people who go there forget what they have seen when they return. An extremely strict discipline is needed to remember. And that is the only place where one cannot make a mistake.

1962 10 06, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But any transformation in the being, on any plane, always has some repercussion on the lower planes. There is always an effect; even things which seem to be purely intellectual certainly have some repercussion on the structure of the brain.
   This kind of revelation can only occur in a silent mindat least in a mind that is at rest, completely quiet and still, otherwise they do not come. Or if they come, you do not notice them, because of all the noise you are making. And of course, they help this quiet, this silence, this receptivity to become better and better established. This feeling of something so still but not closed, still but open, still but receptiveis something which becomes established through repeated experiences. There is a great difference between a silence that is dead, dull, unresponsive and the receptive silence of a quietened mind. That makes a great difference. But that is the result of these experiences. All the progress we make always results, quite naturally, from truths coming from above.

1962 10 12, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Naturally, when we begin to think of all the zones, all the planes of universal consciousness and that it is at the very end, at the very end, right at the very end, then it becomes very far away, very, very far! (Mother laughs.) But when we think that He is everywhere, that He is everything and that it is only our perception that prevents us from seeing Him and feeling Him and that we only have to do this (Mother turns her hands inwards); it is a movement like this and like that (Mother turns her hands alternately inwards and outwards), it becomes very concrete: you do this (outward movement), everything becomes artificial, hard, dry, false, untrue, artificial; you do this (inward movement), everything becomes wide, tranquil, luminous, peaceful, vast, joyful. And it is simply this, that (Mother turns her hands alternately inwards and outwards). How? Where? It cannot be described, it is only, only a movement of consciousness, nothing else. A movement of consciousness. And the difference between the true consciousness and the false consciousness becomes more and more precise, and at the same time, thinyou dont have to do great things to come out of it. Before that, one has the impression that one is living inside something and that a great interiorisation, concentration, absorption, is needed to get out of it; but now the impression is of something one accepts (Mother screens her face with her hand), something like a thin little peel that is very hardvery hard but malleable, very, very dry, very thin, very thin, something like putting on a mask; and then one does this (gesture), and it disappears.
   One can foresee the time when it will not be necessary to be aware of the mask; it will be so thin that one will be able to see, to feel, to act through it with no need to put the mask on again. That is what has just begun.

1969 09 18, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo does not mention here the consciousness that is higher than either of the two consciousnesses in question (material and immaterial), that is, the supramental consciousness which contains all the other consciousnesses in itself and can thus know everything on all planes of being. This is the consciousness we should aspire for, this is the consciousness which can teach us the total Truth.
   18 September 1969

1f.lovecraft - At the Mountains of Madness, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   camp materials, and unassembled parts of our five planes were delivered
   in Boston, and there our ships were loaded. We were marvellously
  --
   portable wireless outfits (besides those in the planes) capable of
   communicating with the Arkhams large outfit from any part of the
  --
   Only four of our planes were needed to carry the actual exploring
   material, the fifth being left with a pilot and two men from the ships
  --
   case all our exploring planes were lost. Later, when not using all the
   other planes for moving apparatus, we would employ one or two in a
   shuttle transportation service between this cache and another permanent
  --
   great planes, being forced down once by a sudden high wind which
   fortunately did not develop into a typical storm. This was, as the
  --
   miles eastward with all four exploring planes and establishing a fresh
   sub-base at a point which would probably be on the smaller continental
  --
   requiring the use of all four planes, many men, and the whole of the
   expeditions mechanical apparatus. I did not, in the end, veto the
  --
   planes had begun to move up a good gasoline supply from McMurdo Sound;
   but this could wait temporarily. I kept with me one sledge and nine
  --
   out its own reports from the short-wave transmitters on the planes;
   these being simultaneously picked up by our apparatus at the southern
  --
   Lakes planes would come to my base for Pabodie, the five men, and
   myself, as well as for all the fuel it could carry. The rest of the
  --
   one of the planes; transmitting to meand to the Arkham for relaying to
   the outside worldthe frequent postscripts which Lake sent him by a
  --
   efforts to get Lake. Reflecting that he had four planes, each provided
   with an excellent short-wave outfit, we could not imagine any ordinary
  --
   so great a load would not be too much for one of the huge planes built
   to our especial orders for heavy machinery transportation. At intervals
  --
   supply, and other items including the planes wireless outfit. The
   atmosphere was clear, fairly quiet, and relatively mild in temperature;
  --
   grounded planes and drilling machinery was bruised into a high polish,
   and two of the small tents were flattened despite their snow banking.
  --
   camp the two most shaken-up of the planes; since our surviving party
   had only four real pilotsSherman, Danforth, McTighe, and Ropesin all,
  --
   and Williamson had worked like beavers over Lakes two best planes;
   fitting them again for use despite the altogether unaccountable
  --
   We decided to load all the planes the next morning and start back for
   our old base as soon as possible. Even though indirect, that was the
  --
   further disasters. All planes reached the old base on the evening of
   the next dayJanuary 27thafter a swift non-stop flight; and on the
  --
   planeswhich conjured up the most horrible associations. The thing had
   occurred in one of the crude aroplane shelters from which the plane
  --
   and experimentation around the planes and all other mechanical devices
   both at the camp and at the boring. The dogs seemed to abhor this oddly
  --
   The planes fuel-tank, in the interest of greater lightness, had been
   only partly filled; hence we now had to exert caution in our
  --
   the steep, transversely ribbed stone ramps or inclined planes which
   everywhere served in lieu of stairs. The rooms we encountered were of

1f.lovecraft - The Dreams in the Witch House, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  inorganic masses to prisms, labyrinths, clusters of cubes and planes,
  and Cyclopean buildings; and the organic things struck him variously as
  --
  came the shift as vast converging planes of a slippery-looking
  substance loomed above and below him-a shift which ended in a flash of
  --
  boundless jungle of outlandish, incredible peaks, balanced planes,
  domes, minarets, horizontal discs poised on pinnacles, and numberless
  --
  own or similar planes. One might, for example, pass into a timeless
  dimension and emerge at some remote period of the earth's history as

1f.lovecraft - The Dunwich Horror, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   have to learn all the angles of the planes and all the formulas
   between the Yr and the Nhhngr. They from outside will help, but they

1f.lovecraft - The Shadow out of Time, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   and up and down gigantic inclined planes of the same monstrous masonry.
   There were no stairs anywhere, nor was any passageway less than thirty
  --
   inclined planes led. There were almost endless leagues of giant
   buildings, each in its garden, and ranged along paved roads fully two
  --
   those strange inclined planes would have wound down to still lower
   depths.

1f.lovecraft - Through the Gates of the Silver Key, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   planes in throwing him back to 1883, contained those symbols which were
   meant. And now the BEING, grasping his impatience, signified Its

1f.lovecraft - Under the Pyramids, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   fled unknowingly up incredible steps and ladders and inclined planes to
   which no human sight or logic guided me, and which I must ever relegate

1.jr - You have fallen in love my dear heart, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   English version by Azima Melita Kolin and Maryam Mafi Original Language Persian/Farsi & Turkish You have fallen in love my dear heart Congratulations! You have freed yourself from all attachments Congratulations! You have given up both worlds to be on your own the whole creation praises your solitude Congratulations! Your disbelief has turned into belief your bitterness, into sweetness Congratulations! You have now entered into Love's fire, my pure heart Congratulations! Inside the Sufi's heart there is always a feast dear heart, you are celebrating Congratulations! My heart, I have seen how your tears turned into a sea now every wave keeps saying Congratulations! O silent lover, seeker of the higher planes, may the Beloved always be with you Congratulations! You have struggled hard, may you grow wings and fly Congratulations! Keep silent my dear heart, you have done so well Congratulations! [2296.jpg] -- from Rumi: Hidden Music, Translated by Azima Melita Kolin / Translated by Maryam Mafi <
20.01 - Charyapada - Old Bengali Mystic Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Threefold Adherence: to the Truth, the Guru, and the Divine Family (Dharma, Buddha, Samgha). Eight Rooms = the seven planes of consciousness (Sat-chitananda-mahas-manas-prana-anna) and the Supreme.
   The Buddha consciousness: within, it is nothingness, outside it is compassion incarnate.

2.01 - Indeterminates, Cosmic Determinations and the Indeterminable, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Next we see that the determinations of our mind do not all proceed from itself; for waves and currents of mental energy enter into it from outside: these take form in it or appear already formed from some universal Mind or from other minds and are accepted by us as our own thinking. We can perceive also an occult or subliminal mind in ourselves from which thoughts and perceptions and will-impulses and mental feelings arise; we can perceive too higher planes of consciousness from which a superior mind energy works through us or upon us. Finally we discover that that which observes all this is a mental being supporting the mind substance and mind energy; without this presence, their upholder and source of sanctions, they could not exist or operate. This mental being or Purusha first appears as a silent witness and, if that were all, we would have to accept the determinations of mind as a phenomenal activity imposed upon the being by Nature, by Prakriti, or else as a creation presented to it by Prakriti, a world of thought which Nature constructs and offers to the observing Purusha. But afterwards we find that the Purusha, the mental being, can depart from its posture of a silent or accepting Witness; it can become the source of reactions, accept, reject, even rule and regulate, become the giver of the command, the knower. A knowledge also arises that this mind-substance manifests the mental being, is its own expressive substance and the mental energy is its own consciousness-force, so that it is reasonable to conclude that all mind determinations arise from the being of the Purusha. But this conclusion is complicated by the fact that from another view-point our personal mind seems to be little more than a formation of universal Mind, an engine for the reception, modification, propagation of cosmic thought-waves, idea-currents, will-suggestions, waves of feeling, sense-suggestions, form-suggestions. It has no doubt its own already realised expression, predispositions, propensities, personal temperament and nature; what comes from the universal can only find a place there if it is accepted and assimilated into the self-expression of the individual mental being, the personal Prakriti of the Purusha. But still, in view of these complexities, the question remains entire whether all this evolution and action is a phenomenal creation by some universal Energy presented to the mental being or an activity imposed by Mind-Energy on the Purusha's indeterminate, perhaps indeterminable existence, or whether the whole is something predetermined by some dynamic truth of Self within and only manifested on the mind surface.
  To know that we would have to touch or to enter into a cosmic state of being and consciousness to which the totality of things and their integral principle would be better manifest than to our limited mind experience.
  --
  It might be objected that the supramental cognition is, after all, not the final truth of things. Beyond the supramental plane of consciousness which is an intermediate step from overmind and mind to the complete experience of Sachchidananda, are the greatest heights of the manifested Spirit: here surely existence would not at all be based on the determination of the One in multiplicity, it would manifest solely and simply a pure identity in oneness. But the supramental truth-consciousness would not be absent from these planes, for it is an inherent power of Sachchidananda: the difference would be that the determinations would not be demarcations, they would be plastic, interfused, each a boundless finite. For there all is in each and each is in all radically and integrally, - there would be to the utmost a fundamental awareness of identity, a mutual inclusion and interpenetration of consciousness: knowledge as we envisage it would not exist, because it would not be needed, since all would be direct action of consciousness in being itself, identical, intimate, intrinsically self-aware and all-aware. But still relations of consciousness, relations of mutual delight of existence, relations of self-power of being with self-power of being would not be excluded; these highest spiritual planes would not be a field of blank indeterminability, a vacancy of pure existence.
  It might be said again that, even so, in Sachchidananda itself at least, above all worlds of manifestation, there could be nothing but the self-awareness of pure existence and consciousness and a pure delight of existence. Or, indeed, this triune being itself might well be only a trinity of original spiritual self-determinations of the Infinite; these too, like all determinations, would cease to exist in the ineffable Absolute. But our position is that these must be inherent truths of the supreme being; their utmost reality must be pre-existent in the Absolute even if they are ineffably other there than what they are in the spiritual mind's highest possible experience. The Absolute is not a mystery of infinite blankness nor a supreme sum of negations; nothing can manifest that is not justified by some self-power of the original and omnipresent Reality.

2.01 - On Books, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo: Yes, the vital is always a very dangerous plane to open oneself to. It is that which leads one to side-tracks in the spiritual endeavour. Besides, as the writer himself admits, the evidence does not prove anything beyond the fact that supraphysical planes exist. These vital beings can take the substance from the vital plane and also gather stuff from the minds of those present and create a form. It does not prove that they are the persons they claim to be. Not that disembodied spirits don't exist, but this way it can't be proved.
   Disciple: Cannot a Yogi do something in this field?
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: The vital plane has its own time and space. There is a relation between the physical and the vital planes. There is an Infinite with extension and an Infinite without extension. One creates space and time and the other is caitanya ghana,condensed or self-gathered Infinite.
   Disciple: Can an injury in the vital transfer itself to the physical?
  --
   Disciple: Can one study the planes of consciousness in the scientific way?
   Sri Aurobindo: I already spoke one day about occultism which deals with the knowledge of the forces of those planes and the way of mastering them.
   Even in Yoga we have to do the same. We have to find out the right Dharma, the right way of functioning, of movement of forces. Not merely the law which is mechanical, but the Dharma of the movement of forces. An ordinary law merely means an equilibrium established by Nature; it means a balance of forces. It is merely a groove in which Nature is accustomed to work in order to produce certain results. But, if you change the consciousness, then the groove also is bound to change. For instance, I observe the forces on the vital plane, I see what they are, and what they intend. If they are hostile they attack me. Then I have to find out how they shall not attack me.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: Generally the yogis of the traditional school wanted to get away from Nature into a kind of Absolute, either of Sat or Chit or of Ananda. So long as they remained in that experience they felt they were in a high spiritual condition. But they hardly cared to organise anything on the lower planes. So whenever they had to deal with the forces of Nature they had to come down and meet them on the same level. As they came down they felt they had lost their high spiritual condition.
   Disciple: It was probably because of this that they were against the use of spiritual power.

2.01 - On the Concept of the Archetype, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  ferent size of its planes or by the growing together of two
  crystals. The only thing that remains constant is the axial sys-

2.01 - The Picture, #Hymn of the Universe, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  the picture. It was as though the planes which
  marked off the figure of Christ from the world

2.02 - On Letters, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   What is ordinarily known as sex-attraction is mainly a pull on the vital and physical planes between man and woman. This attraction, generally, gets mixed up with emotions and sentiments and is almost always mistaken for love, or psychic relation.
   For those who want to give up ordinary life altogether, that is to say, for Sannyasins, etc., marriage in the ordinary sense is out of the question. Because marriage is the one thing that strongly fixes down a person to life. Woman by nature has the strongest tendency to stick to life. She, generally, pulls down the man and fixes him to life. This is especially intended by Nature for the continuance of the race and life.
  --
   The first point refers to the ordinary life in the vital and the physical planes.
   In the higher life there are two types, two gradations, of meeting of man and woman. One is the psychic union, the other is the spiritual. The man of high idealism the poet, the artist, has a developed psychic being. In the ordinary man, it is not developed. For a psychically developed man to get a woman of the right type is rather difficult. But if such a union could come about it would be a great help to both of them.
  --
   Disciple: Could one say that in the planes of consciousness above the mind all is the same the psychic being and the Atman, etc.?
   Sri Aurobindo: If you mean "Everything is One" then it merely comes to the old Adwaitavada of Shankaracharya. Really speaking, it is not a matter for the mind to decide. It is a matter of experience. In a certain experience you find that "All is One" and Shankara is right. But there are other experiences in which the Vishishtadwaita and even the Dwaita finds justification. Mind only cuts, differentiates, analyses, represents. You can't push these questions too far with the mind, otherwise you bring in the old quarrel of the philosophers. You can't say: "It is that", or "It must be like this", or "It can't be anything else"; for, it may be all these things at the same time. You can't approach the Highest with thought and express it in speech. Of course, you can express it, but then you diminish it also.
  --
   Disciple: So there is no evolution on the other planes?
   Sri Aurobindo: No. On the other planes there are only types and they cannot evolve. If they want to evolve to a condition higher than theirs they must take birth here on earth, that is to say, take a human body. Even the gods are compelled to take human birth if they want to evolve.
   Disciple: Why should the gods want to evolve? They must be feeling quite happy in their own state.

2.02 - THE DURGA PUJA FESTIVAL, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Difference between ordinary men and Incarnations "There are different planes of consciousness: the gross, the subtle, the causal, and the Great Cause. Entering the Mahakarana, the Great Cause, one becomes silent; one cannot utter a word.
  "But an Isvarakoti, after attaining the Great Cause, can come down again to the lower planes. Incarnations of God, and others like them, belong to the class of the Isvarakotis.
  They climb up, and they can also come down. They climb to the roof, and they can come down again by the stairs and move about on a lower floor. It is a case of negation and affirmation. There is, for instance, the seven-storey palace of a king. Strangers have access only to the lower apartments; but the prince, who knows the palace to be his own, can move up and down from floor to floor. There is a kind of rocket that throws out sparks in one pattern and then seems to go out. After a moment it makes another pattern, and then still another. There is no end to the patterns it can make. But there is another kind of rocket that, when it is lighted, makes only a dull sound, throws out a few sparks, and then goes out altogether. Like this second kind, an ordinary jiva, after much spiritual effort, can go to a higher plane; but he cannot come down to tell others his experiences. After much effort he may go into samdhi; but he cannot climb down from that state or tell others what he has seen there.

2.02 - THE EXPANSION OF LIFE, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  1 If our machines (cars, planes, etc.) were swallowed up in some cataclysm
  and ' fossilised ', future geologists, finding them, would get the same im-

2.03 - On Medicine, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   (After a pause) This Yoga, to be done well, requires perfect balance. Therefore, those who have merely a general call for Yoga should not go in for this Yoga, because it opens a possibility for the Higher Consciousness to work as well as a possibility for the powers of the vital world to come and take possession. If a man has not got the perfect balance, it becomes easier for these powers to take possession of him. Sometimes the man who has no faith in things invisible is much better off than the man who has faith in them or the man who has a tendency towards occultism. He is generally free comparatively free from attacks from the subtle planes because he does not accept them and so is not open to them. While the man who believes in them gives them a chance. In this Yoga you must have a sane mind.
   Disciple: The general idea is that unless one has got a screw loose in his brain one would not come for Yoga. (Laughter)
  --
   Secondly, when one rises to another plane of consciousness, one finds the whole viewpoint about things completely changed. In that condition one cannot continue the same intellectual activity as before. One has to wait till the Higher Consciousness begins to act. Of course, when the entire being is transformed then one has to accept all the planes of life and manifest the Higher Consciousness in life.
   There was mention of "rich development" of Sadhana.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: About her seeing her husband who is dead, two things may be written to her: Firstly, it depends on a certain capacity in oneself to be able to see, which, everybody has not got. Secondly, if the departed soul has got the will he can manifest himself. But if he is not willing, it is not good to pull him back to that relation, as it may retard his movement in the other planes where he may have to remain for his development. It is not good to tie him down to earthly attachment.
   She writes about the Truth and its attainment. In case she wants it the demand for it must be independent of the depression through which she is passing. If there is a call deep within her then it will be answered.

2.03 - The Eternal and the Individual, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  We cannot, either, effect a reconciliation or explanation of the original contradictions of existence by taking refuge in our concept of Time. Time, as we know or conceive it, is only our means of realising things in succession, it is a condition and cause of conditions, varies on different planes of existence, varies even for beings on one and the same plane: that is to say, it is not an Absolute and cannot explain the primary relations of the
  Absolute. They work themselves out in detail by Time and seem to our mental and vital being to be determined by it; but that seeming does not carry us back to their sources and principles.

2.03 - The Pyx, #Hymn of the Universe, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  different planes and categories of thought that I
  soon found myself lost in this spectacle, still new

2.04 - ADVICE TO ISHAN, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "I saw Colonel Olcott too. The Theosophists believe in the existence of mahatmas. They also speak of the 'lunar', 'solar', 'stellar', and other planes. A Theosophist can go in his 'astral body' to all these planes. Oh, Olcott said many such things. Well, sir, what do you think of Theosophy?"
  MASTER: "The one essential thing is bhakti, loving devotion to God. Do the Theosophists seek bhakti? They are good if they do. If Theosophy makes the realization of God the goal of life, then it is good. One cannot seek God if one constantly busies oneself with the mahatmas and the lunar, solar, and stellar planes. A man should practise sdhan
  and pray to God with a longing heart for love of His Lotus Feet. He should direct his mind to God alone, withdrawing it from the various objects of the world."

2.04 - Concentration, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  6:This concentration proceeds by the Idea, using thought, form and name as keys which yield up to the concentrating mind ale Truth that lies concealed behind all thought, form and name; for it is through the Idea that the mental being rises beyond all expression to that which is expressed, to that of which the Idea Itself is only the instrument. By concentration upon the Idea the mental existence which at present we are breaks open the barrier of our mentality and arrives at the state of consciousness, the state of being, the state of power of conscious-being and bliss of conscious-being to which the Idea corresponds and of which it is the symbol, movement and rhythm. Concentration by the Idea is, then, only a means, a key to open to us the superconscient planes of our existence; a certain self-gathered state of our whole existence lifted into that superconscient truth, unity arid infinity of self-aware, self-blissful existence is the aim and culmination; and that is the meaning we shall give to the term Samadhi. Not merely a state withdrawn from Ill consciousness of the outward, withdrawn even from all consciousness of the inward into that which exists beyond both whether as seed of both or transcendent even of their seed-state; but a settled existence in the One and Infinite, united and identified with it, and this status to remain whether we abide in the waking condition in which we are conscious of tile forms of things or we withdraw into the inward activity which dwells in the play of the principles of things, the play of their names and typal forms or we soar to the condition of static inwardness where we arrive at the principles themselves and at the principle of all principles, the seed of name and form.307 For the soul that has arrived at the essential Samadhi and is settled in it (samadhistha) in the sense the Gita attaches to the word, has that which is fundamental to all experience and cannot fall from it by any experience however distracting to one who has not yet ascended the summit. It can embrace all in the scope of its being without being bound by any or deluded or limited.
  7:When we arrive at this state, all our being and consciousness being concentrated, the necessity of concentration in the Idea ceases. For there in that supramental state the whole position of things is reversed. The mind is a thing that dwells in diffusion, in succession; it can only concentrate on one thing at a time and when not concentrated runs from one thing to another very much at random. Therefore it has to concentrate on a single idea, a single subject of meditation, a single object of contemplation, a single object of will in order to possess or master it, arid this it must do to at least the temporary exclusion of all others. But that which is beyond the mind and into which we seek to rise is superior to the running process of the thought, superior to the division of ideas. The Divine is centred in itself and when it throws out ideas and activities does not divide itself or imprison itself in them, but holds them and their movement in its infinity; undivided, its whole self is behind each Idea and each movement arid at the same time behind all of them together. Held by it, each spontaneously works itself out, not through a separate act of will, but by the general force of consciousness behind it; if to us there seems to be a concentration of divine Will and Knowledge in each, it is a multiple arid equal and not an exclusive concentration, and the reality of it is rather a free and spontaneous working in a self-gathered unity and infinity. The soul which has risen to the divine Samadhi participates in the measure of its attainment in this reversed condition of things, -the true condition, for that which is the reverse of our mentality is the truth. It is for this reason that, as is said in the ancient books, the man who has arrived at Self-possession attains spontaneously without the need of concentration in thought and effort the knowledge or the result which the Idea or the Will in him moves out to embrace.
  --
  10:Ordinarily, once this state is obtained, strenuous concentration will be found no longer necessary. A free concentration of will310 using thought merely for suggestion and the giving of light to the lower members will take its place. This Will will then insist on the physical being, the vital existence, the heart and the mind remoulding themselves in the forms of the Divine which reveal themselves out of the silent Brahman. By swifter or slower degrees according to the previous preparation and purification of the members, they will be obliged with more or less struggle to obey the law of the will and its thought-suggestion, so that eventually the knowledge of the Divine takes possession of our consciousness on all its planes and the image of the Divine is formed in our human existence even as it was done by the old Vedic Sadhakas. For the integral Yoga this is the most direct and powerful discipline.
  

2.05 - Apotheosis, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  experience-whole, two planes of the same nondual ineffable; i.e.,
  the jewel of eternity is in the lotus of birth and death: om mani

2.05 - On Poetry, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo: I mentioned vision and beauty as two necessary elements but they do not belong to one plane only, they may belong to various planes.
   There must be for great poetry power of beauty, power of vision, power of expression it may be on any plane. For example, it may be on the plane of vital aesthesis, or any other plane. All poetry need not be psychic.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: Quite. It is the inner being but sometimes one may be deceived. Inspiration from the lower planes also can come in such an automatic way.
   Disciple: Oh yes. I have been deceived many times like that. Lines which came at once and automatically and which I thought high-class turned out to be ordinary by your remarks.

2.05 - The Cosmic Illusion; Mind, Dream and Hallucination, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This Self is a self of Knowledge, an inner light in the heart; he is the conscious being common to all the states of being and moves in both worlds. He becomes a dream-self and passes beyond this world and its forms of death. . . . There are two planes of this conscious being, this and the other worlds; a third state is their place of joining, the state of dream, and when he stands in this place of their joining, he sees both planes of his existence, this world and the other world. When he sleeps, he takes the substance of this world in which all is and himself undoes and himself builds by his own illumination, his own light; when this conscious being sleeps, he becomes luminous with his self-light. . . . There are no roads nor chariots, nor joys nor pleasures, nor tanks nor ponds nor rivers, but he creates them by his own light, for he is the maker.
  By sleep he casts off his body and unsleeping sees those that sleep; he preserves by his life-breath this lower nest and goes forth, immortal, from his nest; immortal, he goes where he wills, the golden Purusha, the solitary Swan. They say, "the country of waking only is his, for the things which he sees when awake, these only he sees when asleep"; but there he is his own self-light.
  --
  But, in fact, in what we call dreamless sleep, we have gone into a profounder and denser layer of the subconscient, a state too involved, too immersed or too obscure, dull and heavy to bring to the surface its structures, and we are dreaming there but unable to grasp or retain in the recording layer of subconscience these more obscure dream figures. Or else, it may be, the part of our mind which still remains active in the sleep of the body has entered into the inner domains of our being, the subliminal mental, the subliminal vital, the subtle-physical, and is there lost to all active connection with the surface parts of us. If we are still in the nearer depths of these regions, the surface subconscient which is our sleep-wakefulness records something of what we experience in these depths; but it records it in its own transcription, often marred by characteristic incoherences and always, even when most coherent, deformed or cast into figures drawn from the world of waking experience. But if we have gone deeper inward, the record fails or cannot be recovered and we have the illusion of dreamlessness; but the activity of the inner dream consciousness continues behind the veil of the now mute and inactive subconscient surface. This continued dream activity is revealed to us when we become more inwardly conscious, for then we get into connection with the heavier and deeper subconscient stratum and can be aware - at the time or by a retracing or recovering through memory - of what happened when we sank into these torpid depths. It is possible too to become conscious deeper within our subliminal selves and we are then aware of experiences on other planes of our being or even in supraphysical worlds to which sleep gives us a right of secret entry. A transcript of such experiences reaches us; but the transcriber here is not the subconscious, it is the subliminal, a greater dream-builder.
  If the subliminal thus comes to the front in our dream consciousness, there is sometimes an activity of our subliminal intelligence, - dream becomes a series of thoughts, often strangely or vividly figured, problems are solved which our
  --
   waking consciousness could not solve, warnings, premonitions, indications of the future, veridical dreams replace the normal subconscious incoherence. There can come also a structure of symbol images, some of a mental character, some of a vital nature: the former are precise in their figures, clear in their significance; the latter are often complex and baffling to our waking consciousness, but, if we can seize the clue, they reveal their own sense and peculiar system of coherence. Finally, there can come to us the records of happenings seen or experienced by us on other planes of our own being or of universal being into which we enter: these have sometimes, like the symbolic dreams, a strong bearing on our own inner and outer life or the life of others, reveal elements of our or their mental being and lifebeing or disclose influences on them of which our waking self is totally ignorant; but sometimes they have no such bearing and are purely records of other organised systems of consciousness independent of our physical existence. The subconscious dreams constitute the bulk of our most ordinary sleep-experience and they are those which we usually remember; but sometimes the subliminal builder is able to impress our sleep consciousness sufficiently to stamp his activities on our waking memory. If we develop our inner being, live more inwardly than most men do, then the balance is changed and a larger dream consciousness opens before us; our dreams can take on a subliminal and no longer a subconscious character and can assume a reality and significance.
  It is even possible to become wholly conscious in sleep and follow throughout from beginning to end or over large stretches the stages of our dream experience; it is found that then we are aware of ourselves passing from state after state of consciousness to a brief period of luminous and peaceful dreamless rest, which is the true restorer of the energies of the waking nature, and then returning by the same way to the waking consciousness. It is normal, as we thus pass from state to state, to let the previous experiences slip away from us; in the return only the more vivid or those nearest to the waking surface are remembered: but this can be remedied, - a greater retention is possible or the
  --
  There is in it an inner mind, an inner vital being of ourselves, an inner or subtle-physical being larger than our outer being and nature. This inner existence is the concealed origin of almost all in our surface self that is not a construction of the first inconscient World-Energy or a natural developed functioning of our surface consciousness or a reaction of it to impacts from the outside universal Nature, - and even in this construction, these functionings, these reactions the subliminal takes part and exercises on them a considerable influence. There is here a consciousness which has a power of direct contact with the universal unlike the mostly indirect contacts which our surface being maintains with the universe through the sense-mind and the senses. There are here inner senses, a subliminal sight, touch, hearing; but these subtle senses are rather channels of the inner being's direct consciousness of things than its informants: the subliminal is not dependent on its senses for its knowledge, they only give a form to its direct experience of objects; they do not, so much as in waking mind, convey forms of objects for the mind's documentation or as the starting-point or basis for an indirect constructive experience. The subliminal has the right of entry into the mental and vital and subtle-physical planes of the universal consciousness, it is not confined to the material plane and the physical world; it possesses means of communication with the worlds of being which the descent towards involution created in its passage and with all corresponding planes or worlds that may have arisen or been constructed to serve the purpose of the re-ascent from Inconscience to Superconscience.
  It is into this large realm of interior existence that our mind and vital being retire when they withdraw from the surface activities
  --
   this faculty forms and powers of other domains than that of the physical actuality communicate with our mental being. Even when the imaginations are extravagant or take the form of hallucinations or illusions, they proceed with actuals or possibles for their basis. The mind creates the figure of a mermaid, but the phantasy is composed of two actualities put together in a way that is outside the earth's normal potentiality; angels, griffins, chimeras are constructed on the same principle: sometimes the imagination is a memory of former actualities as in the mythical figure of the dragon, sometimes it is a figure or a happening that is real or could be real on other planes or in other conditions of existence. Even the illusions of the maniac are founded on an extravagant misfitting of actuals, as when the lunatic combines himself, kingship and England and sits in imagination on the throne of the Plantagenets and Tudors.
  Again, when we look into the origin of mental error, we find normally that it is a miscombination, misplacement, misuse, misunderstanding or misapplication of elements of experience and knowledge. Imagination itself is in its nature a substitute for a truer consciousness's faculty of intuition of possibility: as the mind ascends towards the truth-consciousness, this mental power becomes a truth imagination which brings the colour and light of the higher truth into the limited adequacy or inadequacy of the knowledge already achieved and formulated and, finally, in the transforming light above it gives place wholly to higher truth-powers or itself turns into intuition and inspiration; the

2.06 - On Beauty, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   The other day there was a talk about the arpa devas gods without form and the rpa devas and their planes. Sri Aurobindo explained that it was merely a mental way of dealing with those things. Beauty is not merely an abstraction of the mind. Of course, the mind can create a sort of division and think of beauty as an abstraction. It seems merely an idea without, as it were, any power behind it. But if you go to the plane above mind you find that all things that are abstractions in the mind are Powers and Realities there. There you find that Beauty is a power of the Supreme.
   Disciple: I want to know what connection this power of beauty has with Vaishnavism. Bhakti begins with emotion. Is there a connection between Bhakti and this power of beauty?
  --
   Disciple: I can understand that it is a power in a certain sense on the mental, vital and physical planes. But what is it on the plane higher than the mind?
   Sri Aurobindo: Well, how can Iconvey an idea of it to you? Beauty is beauty everywhere and it is a power wherever it may be.
  --
   Disciple: We have heard, and partly known, that the experience of delight is possible on the higher planes. Is it possible to experience beauty on these planes?
   Sri Aurobindo: Beauty and delight are inalienable in the ultimate analysis, or rather in the ultimate experience on the higher planes.
   Disciple: Could the experience of beauty be compatible with Shankara's conception of the Absolute?
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: On the plane of matter it seems so, but it is not true on the planes of consciousness above Mind. There, beauty can be formless.
   Disciple: There are people who experience deep peace but no delight in the Brahmic consciousness.

2.06 - Reality and the Cosmic Illusion, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   there are two planes or states of the being which are two worlds, and that in the dream state one can see both worlds, for the dream state is intermediate between them, it is their joining-plane. This makes it clear that he is speaking of a subliminal condition of the consciousness which can carry in it communications between the physical and the supraphysical worlds. The description of the dreamless sleep state applies both to deep sleep and to the condition of trance in which one enters into a massed consciousness containing in it all the powers of being but all compressed within itself and concentrated solely on itself and, when active, then active in a consciousness where all is the self; this is, clearly, a state admitting us into the higher planes of the spirit normally now superconscient to our waking being.
  Reality and the Cosmic Illusion

2.06 - WITH VARIOUS DEVOTEES, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "The Vedas speak of the 'seven planes' of mind. When the Jnni's mind ascends to the fifth plane, he cannot listen to anything or talk of anything but God. At that stage only words of wisdom come from his lips.
  "The Vedas speak of Satchidananda Brahman. Brahman is neither one nor two; It is between one and two. It cannot be described either as existence or as non-existence; It is between existence and non-existence.

2.06 - Works Devotion and Knowledge, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It ignores the divinity within itself and cannot see it in other men, and even though the Divine manifest himself in humanity as Avatar and Vibhuti, it is still blind and ignores or despises the veiled Godhead, avajananti mam mud.ha manus.m tanum asritam. And if it ignores him in the living creature, still less can it see him in the objective world on which it looks out from its prison of separative ego through the barred windows of the finite mind. It does not see God in the universe; it knows nothing of the supreme Divinity who is master of these planes full of various existences and dwells within them; it is blind to the vision by which all in the world grows divine and the soul itself awakens to its own inherent divinity and becomes of the Godhead, godlike. What it does see readily, and to that it attaches itself with passion, is only the life of the ego hunting after finite things for their own sake and for the satisfaction of the earthly hunger of the intellect, body, senses. Those who have given themselves up too entirely to this outward drive of the mentality, fall into the hands of the lower nature, cling to it and make it their foundation. They become a prey to the nature of the Rakshasa in man who sacrifices everything to a violent and inordinate satisfaction of his separate vital ego and makes that the dark godhead of his will and thought and action and enjoyment. Or they are hurried onward in a fruitless cycle by the arrogant self-will, self-sufficient thought, self-regarding act, self-satisfied and yet ever unsatisfied intellectualised appetite of enjoyment of the Asuric nature. But to live persistently in this separative ego-consciousness and make that the centre of all our activities is to miss altogether the true self-awareness. The charm it throws upon the misled instruments of the spirit is an enchantment that chains life to a profitless circling. All its hope, action, knowledge are vain things when judged by the divine and eternal standard, for it shuts out the great hope, excludes the liberating action, banishes the illuminating knowledge. It is a false knowledge that sees the phenomenon but misses the truth of the phenomenon, a blind hope that chases after the transient but misses the eternal, a sterile action whose every
  Works, Devotion and Knowledge

2.07 - On Congress and Politics, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo: The French find it difficult to go beyond the intellect. Other European nations are no better. They are satisfied if they get a 'proof'. Newman saw that evidence does not prove anything and that you can prove what you want by using the same evidence. They can't understand that the laws governing the planes behind the physical plane may be quite different from those that obtain here.
   For instance, Oliver Lodge is a great scientist and he asserts that the voice which came to him was that of Raymond, his son, who had died in the war. He says that it is proved beyond doubt because it spoke in the way in which his son used to speak and recounted things which only Raymond knew and also spoke about certain family matters.
   Now, if a voice, or a spirit, comes to you and says that it is so and so, it does not, in the least, mean that it is that man. Any spirit from that plane can come and appear as that man. Europeans can't believe that a being on the subtle planes can have knowledge of things by means which are quite different from those we have to use. It can know many things. Not only that, it can catch hold of the astral body and the nervous form of the individual and appear before you. But that would not prove that it is that man. You can even take its photograph perhaps. But that is not the astral or the subtle body. It is the body just behind the physical that you see.
   But Europeans are mere children in these things. They take the laws of this plane and try to apply them to the subtle planes. Col. Wedgewood, when he came here, could not understand anything when someone told him that I was doing spiritual work. He asked: "What is spirituality?" But in spite of an explanation he could not understand what spirituality is. If Europeans had to pass through the experience of the stone-throwing incident which occurred in 41 Rue Franois Martin [the Guest House], they would at once take the incident as a proof of some spirit throwing it. In fact, it only proves that "stones fell" and that "they were thrown by some agency without the use of physical means". That is all you can say. It is a matter of experience; one has oneself to enter into these planes and find out the laws obtaining there. There are so many possibilities and you have yet to find out which is the fact in a particular case.
   24 OCTOBER 1925

2.07 - The Mother Relations with Others, #Words Of The Mother I, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
    I am with you, that signifies a world of things, because I am with you on all levels, on all planes, from the supreme consciousness down to my most physical consciousness. Here, in Pondicherry, you cannot brea the without breathing my consciousness. It saturates the atmosphere almost materially, in the subtle physical, and extends to the Lake, ten kilometres from here. Farther, my consciousness can be felt in the material vital, then on the mental plane and the other higher planes, everywhere. When I came here for the first time, I felt the atmosphere of Sri Aurobindo, felt it materially at a distance of ten miles, ten nautical miles, not kilometres. It was very sudden, very concrete, an atmosphere pure, luminous, light, light that lifts you up.
    It is now long since Sri Aurobindo has put up everywhere in the Ashram this reminder that you all know: Always behave as if the Mother was looking at you, because she is, indeed, always present.

2.08 - On Non-Violence, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo: Why should he not, if he can? It is not that one has to wait and establish equality on all planes at once, at one time.
   Disciple: Is it necessary to wait till the Yoga is perfect in order to take fish?

2.09 - On Sadhana, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   (After a pause) This Yoga, to be done well, requires perfect balance. Therefore, those who have merely a general call for Yoga should not go in for this Yoga, because it opens a possibility for the Higher Consciousness to work as well as a possibility for the powers of the vital world to come and take possession. If a man has not got the perfect balance, it becomes easier for these powers to take possession. Sometimes the man who has no faith in things invisible is much better off than the man who has faith in them or the man who has a tendency towards occultism. He is generally free comparatively free from attacks from the subtle planes because he does not accept them and so is not open to them. While the man who believes in them gives them a chance. In this Yoga you must have a sane mind.
   Disciple: The general idea is that unless one has got a screw loose in his brain one would not come for Yoga. (Laughter)
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: All that depends upon what you call 'Samadhi'. My own experience in the matter is that wine and narcotics generally inhibit the action of the most Tamasic centres in the physical brain, and the other centres in the brain get stimulated. This helps one to escape from the limitations of the physical consciousness and one may get into other planes of consciousness.
   Generally, sadhaks who live on mountains resort to these things to get warmth and get rid of cold. Others might resort to them to get away from the physical consciousness.
  --
   The second thing necessary is a certain receptivity in the being, what we call the opening up of all the planes to the Higher Power.
   The third thing required is the power of holding the higher Force, a certain ghanattva mass that can hold the Power when it comes down.

2.1.01 - The Parts of the Being, #Letters On Yoga I, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The Parts of the Being and the planes of Consciousness
  Section One

2.1.02 - Classification of the Parts of the Being, #Letters On Yoga I, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Jiva. But in our system which seeks to go beyond the present manifestation, these could very well be taken for granted and, looked at from the point of view of the planes of consciousness, the three highest - Ananda (with Sat and Chit resting upon it),
  Supermind and Overmind - might be called the three Supernals.
  --
  You speak of the gulf below the Overmind. But is there a gulf - or any other gulf than human unconsciousness? In all the series of the planes or grades of consciousness there is nowhere any real gulf, always there are connecting gradations and one can ascend from step to step. Between the Overmind and the human mind there are a number of more and more luminous gradations; but, as these are superconscient to human mind
  (except one or two of the lowest of which it gets some direct touches), it is apt to regard them as a superior Inconscience.
  --
  There are in fact two systems simultaneously active in the organisation of the being and its parts; - one is concentric, a series of rings or sheaths with the psychic at the centre; another is vertical, an ascension and descent, like a flight of steps, a series of superimposed planes with the Supermind-Overmind as the crucial nodus of the transition beyond the human into the
  Divine. For this transition, if it is to be at the same time a transformation, there is only one way, one path. First, there must be a conversion inwards, a going within to find the inmost psychic being and bring it out to the front, disclosing at the same time the inner mind, inner vital, inner physical parts of the nature. Next, there must be an ascension, a series of conversions upwards and a turning down to convert the lower parts. When one has made the inward conversion, one psychicises the whole lower nature so as to make it ready for the divine change. Going upwards, one passes beyond the human mind and at each stage of the ascent there is a conversion into a new consciousness and an infusion of this new consciousness into the whole of the nature.
  --
  Higher Mind is one of the planes of the spiritual mind, the first and lowest of them; it is above the normal mental level. Inner mind is that which lies behind the surface mind (our ordinary mentality) and can only be directly experienced (apart from its vrittis in the surface mind such as philosophy, poetry, idealism
  Letters on Yoga - I

2.1.02 - Nature The World-Manifestation, #Essays Divine And Human, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The Supreme is not manifest to our minds encased in matter; numberless superphysical planes separate our terrestrial consciousness from all direct touch of our Source, and there can be no question of an unveiled immediate intimate presence and guidance of that Ineffable. And yet the Divine Consciousness and Force, the everlasting Chitshakti, the original Power, the transcendent and eternal Mother, because she holds the Supreme concealed in her, can put us into some kind of touch with that inexpressible Glory and communicate to us a highest Will and its consequence. This cannot be done through the mind; for the thinking mind can only form some inadequate and quite abstract conception of an Absolute or a supreme Person or an impersonal Principle or Presence. And even the higher mind that experiences returns only a pale reflection of Sachchidananda which it takes for that Ineffable or a vague sense of the Eternal or the Infinite. It cannot lay hold upon That and it cannot enter, for if it tries, either that vanishes from it or itself it disappears in a featureless trance, extinction, annihilation, void or dissolution, nirvikalpa samadhi, nirvana, vinasha, shunya, laya. But what the mind cannot do, the soul and a great secret Overmind
  [can.]

2.1.03 - Man and Superman, #Essays Divine And Human, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  All that manifested from the Eternal has already been arranged in worlds or planes of its own nature, planes of subtle
  Matter, planes of Life, planes of Mind, planes of Supermind, planes of the triune luminous Infinite. But these worlds or planes are not evolutionary but typal.
  A typal world is one in which some ruling principle manifests itself in its free and full capacity and energy and form are plastic and subservient to its purpose. Its expressions are therefore automatic and satisfying and do not need to evolve; they stand so long as need be and do not need to be born, develop, decline and disintegrate.
  --
  The immense material world in which we live is not the sole reality but only one of innumerable potential and existent universes; all of them need not have either Matter as we know it or the Inconscient for their base. Indeed this world of matter is itself dependent on many planes of consciousness and existence which are not material; for these have not this gross substance as their foundation or as the medium of their instrumentation of energy and consciousness or their primary condition of existence.
  All the powers that are involved here in the inconscient
  Infinite and that we see rising out of it, - mind, life and what is beyond mind no less than matter itself - have their previous existence and are not merely evolutionary results of Nature in this universe. They have not only a preexistence but also their separate planes of manifestation in which each in turn is, as matter is here, the foundation, the medium of instrumentation, the primary condition of existence.
  All terrestrial existence is the slow surge of a hidden Consciousness mounting up out of an apparent Inconscience towards its own perfect and luminous manifestation. This is the secret of evolution and its significance.4
  --
  Being-Consciousness-Force-Bliss proper to the spiritual physical operations of Nature. It is only when we have discovered and separated these planes of Nature and of our physical being and analysed the synthesis of their contri butions to the whole play that we shall discover how the evolution of vital, mental and spiritual consciousness became possible in inconscient
  Matter.
  --
  But there is more; for beyond these many couches of the physical existence are other supraphysical degrees, a many layered plane of Life, a many layered plane of Mind, planes of
  Supermind, of Bliss, of Consciousness Force and of infinite Being on which the physical existence depends for its origination and its continuance. It is higher planes that flood the constantly unfolding unseen energies which have raised its evolution from the obscurity in which it began to the splendour of a light of consciousness to which the highest human mind shall only be the feeble glimmer of a glowworm fire before the sun in its flaming glories.
  There is a stupendous hierarchy of grades of consciousness between darkest Matter and most luminous spirit. Consciousness in Matter has to go on climbing to the very top of the series and return with all it has to give us before the evolution can utterly fulfil its purpose.

2.10 - Knowledge by Identity and Separative Knowledge, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But the subliminal being has also a larger direct contact with the world; it is not confined like the surface Mind to the interpretation of sense-images and sense-vibrations supplemented by the mental and vital intuition and the reason. There is indeed an inner sense in the subliminal nature, a subtle sense of vision, hearing, touch, smell and taste; but these are not confined to the creation of images of things belonging to the physical environment, - they can present to the consciousness visual, auditory, tactual and other images and vibrations of things beyond the restricted range of the physical senses or belonging to other planes or spheres of existence. This inner sense can create or present images, scenes, sounds that are symbolic rather than actual or that represent possibilities in formation, suggestions, thoughts, ideas, intentions of other beings, image forms also of powers or potentialities in universal Nature; there is nothing that it cannot image or visualise or turn into sensory formations. It is the subliminal in reality and not the outer mind that possesses the powers of telepathy, clairvoyance, second sight and other supernormal faculties whose occurrence in the surface consciousness is due to openings or rifts in the wall erected by the outer personality's unseeing labour of individualisation and interposed between itself and the inner domain of our being.
  556
  --
   act of knowledge by identity belong to the higher hemisphere of existence: this knowledge by direct contact is the main character of the highest supraphysical mental planes of consciousness, those to which our surface being is closed in by a wall of ignorance; in a diminished and more separative form it is a property of the lesser supraphysical planes of mind; it is or can be an element in all that is supraphysical. It is the main instrumentation of our subliminal self, its central means of awareness; for the subliminal self or inner being is a projection from these higher planes to meet the subconscience and it inherits the character of consciousness of its planes of origin with which it is intimately associated and in touch by kinship. In our outer being we are children of the Inconscience; our inner being makes us inheritors of the higher heights of mind and life and spirit: the more we open inwards, go inwards, live inwards, receive from within, the more we draw away from subjection to our inconscient origin and move towards all which is now superconscient to our ignorance.
  Ignorance becomes complete with the entire separation of being from being: the direct contact of consciousness with consciousness is then entirely veiled or heavily overlaid, even though it still goes on within our subliminal parts, just as there is also, though wholly concealed and not directly operative, the underlying secret identity and oneness. There is on the surface a complete separateness, a division into self and not-self; there is the necessity of dealing with the not-self, but no direct means of knowing it or mastering it. Nature then creates indirect means, a contact by physical organs of sense, a penetration of outside impacts through the nerve currents, a reaction of mind and its co-ordinations acting as an aid and supplement to the activity of the physical organs, - all of them methods of an indirect knowledge; for the consciousness is forced to rely on these instruments and cannot act directly on the object. To these means is added a reason, intelligence and intuition which seize on the communications thus indirectly brought to them, put all in order and utilise their data to get as much knowledge and mastery and possession of the not-self or as much partial unity

2.10 - On Vedic Interpretation, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Disciple: If at all such a symbolism exists it ought to be based on true correspondence between the planes of consciousness, and the symbols themselves must be universal. The numbers are said to form such a symbolism; for, though mental, they have correspondence on each plane of being. For example, 2 corresponds to polarity male and female, positive and negative, attraction and repulsion, good and evil, etc.; 4 corresponds to will and creative action; 7 is said to represent individual consciousness contacting the universe, unfolding its powers; 8 is related to Karma; 9 is related to life and cyclic evolution.
   Has this idea of symbolism of numbers any true foundation? Or, in other words, do there exist realities which are true symbols? Numbers seem to have special properties seemingly self-existent, absolute and changeless, ruling the whole manifestation. Perhaps it is this that made Pythagoras and many other mystics see in numbers the highest abstract images of the laws of being?
  --
   A triangle on its base indicates the world formed by the three lower powers. A triangle placed on its apex indicates the three higher planes of being. When these two triangles are superimposed upon each other then a new symbol is found. The ancients indulged in such speculations.
   It is also possible that the same reality may seek expression through different symbols, and if you go behind you find it is the same thing which is Infinite, and unlimited by the symbol.

2.11 - The Modes of the Self, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The Sadhaka of an integral Yoga will take an integral view of his goal and seek its integral realisation. The Divine has many essential modes of His eternal self-manifestation, possesses and finds Himself on many planes and through many poles of His being; to each mode its purpose, to each plane or pole its fulfilment both in the apex and the supreme scope of the eternal Unity. It is necessarily through the individual Self that we must arrive at the One, for that is the basis of all our experience. By Knowledge we arrive at identity with the One; for there is, m spite of the Dualist, an essential identity by which we can plunge into our Source and free ourselves from all bondage to individuality and even from all bondage to universality. Nor is the experience of that identity a gain for knowledge only or for the pure state of abstract being. The height of all our action also, we have seen, is the immersion of ourselves in the Lord through unity with the divine Will or Conscious-Power by the way of works; the height of love is the rapturous immersion of ourselves in unity of ecstatic delight with the object of our love and adoration. But again for divine works in the world the individual Self converts itself into a centre of consciousness through which the divine Will, one with the divine Love and Light, pours itself out in the multiplicity of the universe. We arrive in the same way at our unity with all our fellow-beings through the identity of this self with the Supreme and with the self in all others. At the same time in the action of Nature we preserve by it as soul-form of the One a differentiation which enables us to preserve relations of difference in Oneness with other beings and with the Supreme Himself. The relations will necessarily be very different in essence and spirit from those which we had when we lived entirely in the Ignorance and Oneness was a mere name or a struggling aspiration of imperfect love, sympathy or yearning. Unity will be the law, difference will be simply for the various enjoyment of that unity. Neither descending again into that plane of division which clings to the separation of the ego-sense nor attached to an exclusive seeking for pure identity which cannot have to do with any play of difference, we shall embrace and reconcile the two poles of being where they meet in the infinity of the Highest.
  The Self, even the individual self, is different from our personality as it is different from our mental ego-sense. Our personality is never the same; it is a constant mutation and various combination. It is not a basic consciousness, but a development of forms of consciousness, -- not a power of being, but a various play of partial powers of being, -- not the enjoyer of the self-delight of our existence, but a seeking after various notes and tones of experience which shall more or less render that delight in the mutability of relations. This also is Purusha and Brahman, but it is the mutable Purusha, the phenomenon of the Eternal, not its stable reality. The Gita makes a distinction between three Purushas who constitute the whole state and action of the divine Being, the Mutable, the Immutable and the Highest which is beyond and embraces the other two. That Highest is the Lord in whom we have to live, the supreme Self in us and in all. The Immutable is the silent, actionless, equal, unchanging self which we reach when we draw back from activity to passivity, from the play of consciousness and force and the seeking of delight to the pure and constant basis of consciousness and force and delight through which the Highest, free, secure and unattached possesses and enjoys the play. The Mutable is the substance and immediate motive of that changing flux of personality through which the relations of our cosmic life are made possible. The mental being fixed in the Mutable moves in its flux and has not possession of an eternal peace and power and self-delight; the soul fixed in the Immutable holds all these in itself but cannot act in the world; but the soul that can live in the Highest enjoys the eternal peace and power and delight and wideness of being, is not bound in its self-knowledge and self-power by character and personality or by forms of its force and habits of its consciousness and yet uses them all with a large freedom and power for the self-expression of the Divine in the world. Here again the change is not any alteration of the essential modes of the Self, but consists in our emergence into the freedom of the Highest and the right use of the divine law of our being.

2.12 - On Miracles, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo: What on earth does it matter whether he lived on the physical plane or not? If the thing is true on the psychic and spiritual planes it is all that matters. As long as you find Krishna as a divine Power on the psychic or on the spiritual plane nothing else matters. He is true for us. The physical is merely the shadow of the psychic.
   Disciple: Today our friend asked me again about the Christian and Hindu visions. He was at a loss to understand why, if Truth is one, men should get different visions. All must get the same experience if the thing is true.

2.12 - The Realisation of Sachchidananda, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In fact all these opposite terms are merely general conditions for the manifestation of conscious being in that Transcendent who is always one not only behind, but within all conditions however apparently opposite. And the original unifying spirit-stuff of them all and the one substantial mode of them all is that which has been described for the convenience of our thought as the trinity of Sachchidananda. Existence, Consciousness, Bliss, these are everywhere the three inseparable divine terms. None of them is really separate, though our mind and our mental experience can make not only the distinction, but the separation. Mind can say and think "I was, but unconscious", -- for no being can say "I am, but unconscious", -and it can think and feel "I am, but miserable and without any pleasure in existence." In reality this is impossible. The existence we really are, the eternal "I am", of which it can never be true to say "It was", is nowhere and at no time unconscious. What we call unconsciousness is simply other-consciousness; it is the going in of this surface wave of our mental awareness of outer objects into our subliminal self-awareness and into our awareness too of other planes of existence. We are really no more unconscious when we are asleep or stunned or drugged or "dead" or in any other state, than when we are plunged in inner thought oblivious of our physical selves and our surroundings. For anyone who has advanced even a little way in Yoga, this is a most elementary proposition and one which offers no difficulty whatever to the thought because it is proved at every point by experience. It is more difficult to realise that existence and undelight of existence cannot go together. What we call misery, grief, pain, absence of delight is again merely a surface wave of the delight of existence which takes on to our mental experience these apparently opposite tints because of a certain trick of false reception in our divided being -- which is not our existence at all but only a fragmentary formulation or discoloured spray of conscious-force tossed up by the infinite sea of our self-existence. In order to realise this we have to get away from our absorption in these surface habits, these petty tricks of our mental being, -- and when we do get behind and away from them it is surprising how superficial they are, what ridiculously weak and little-penetrating pin-pricks they prove to be, -- and we have to realise true existence, and true consciousness, and true experience of existence and consciousness, Sat, Chit and Ananda.
  Chit, the divine Consciousness, is not our mental self-awareness; that we shall find to be only a form, a lower and limited mode or movement. As we progress and awaken to the soul in us and things, we shall realise that there is a consciousness also in the plant, in the metal, in the atom, in electricity, in everything that belongs to physical nature; we shall find even that it is not really in all respects a lower or more limited mode than the mental, on the contrary it is in many "inanimate" forms more intense, rapid, poignant, though less evolved towards the surface. But this also, this consciousness of vital and physical Nature is, compared with Chit, a lower and therefore a limited form, mode and movement. These lower modes of consciousness are the conscious-stuff of inferior planes in one indivisible existence. In ourselves also there is in our subconscious being an action which is precisely that of the "inanimate" physical Nature whence has been constituted the basis of our physical being, another which is that of plant-life, and another which is that of the lower animal creation around us. All these are so much dominated and conditioned by the thinking and reasoning conscious-being in us that we have no real awareness of these lower planes; we are unable to perceive in their own terms what these parts of us are doing, and receive it very imperfectly in the terms and values of the thinking and reasoning mind. Still we know well enough that there is an animal in us as well as that which is characteristically human, -something which is a creature of conscious instinct and impulse, not reflective or rational, as well as that which turns back in thought and will on its experience, meets it from above with the light and force of a higher plane and to some degree controls, uses and modifies it. But the animal in man is only the head of our subhuman being; below it there is much that is also sub-animal and merely vital, much that acts by an instinct and impulse of which the constituting consciousness is withdrawn behind the surface. Below this sub-animal being, there is at a further depth the subvital. When we advance in that ultra-normal self-knowledge and experience which Yoga brings with it, we become aware that the body too has a consciousness of its own; it has habits, impulses, instincts, an inert yet effective will which differs from that of the rest of our being and can resist it and condition its effectiveness. Much of the struggle in our being is due to this composite existence and the interaction of these varied and heterogeneous planes on each other. For man here is the result of all evolution and contains in himself the whole of that evolution up from the merely physical and subvital conscious being to the mental creature which at the top he is.
  But this evolution is really a manifestation and just as we have in us these subnormal selves and subhuman planes, so are there in us above our mental being supernormal and superhuman planes. There Chit as the universal conscious-stuff of existence takes other poises, moves out in other modes, on other principles and by other faculties of action. There is above the mind, as the old Vedic sages discovered, a Truth-plane, a plane of self-luminous, self-effective Idea, which can be turned in light and force upon our mind, reason, sentiments, impulses, sensations and use and control them in the sense of the real Truth of things just as we turn our mental reason and will upon our sense-experience and animal nature to use and control them in the sense of our rational and moral perceptions. There is no seeking, but rather natural possession; no conflict or separation between will and reason, instinct and impulse, desire and experience, idea and reality, but all are in harmony, concomitant, mutually effective, unified in their origin; in their development and in their effectuation. But beyond this plane and attainable through it are others in which the very Chit itself becomes revealed. Chit the elemental origin and primal completeness of all this varied consciousness which is here used for various formation and experience. There will and knowledge and sensation and all the rest of our faculties, powers, modes of experience are not merely harmonious, concomitant, unified, but are one being of consciousness and power of consciousness. It is this Chit which modifies itself so as to become on the Truth-plane the supermind, on the mental plane the mental reason, will, emotion, sensation, on the lower planes the vital or physical instincts, impulses, habits of an obscure force not in superficially conscious possession of itself. All is Chit because all is Sat; all is various movement of the original Consciousness because all is various movement of the original Being.
  When we find, see or know Chit, we find also that its essence is Ananda or delight of self-existence. To possess self is to possess self-bliss; not to possess self is to be in more or less obscure search of the delight of existence. Chit eternally possesses its self-bliss; and since Chit is the universal conscious-stuff of being, conscious universal being is also in possession of conscious self-bliss, master of the universal delight of existence. The Divine whether it manifests itself in All-Quality or in No-Quality, in Personality or Impersonality, in the One absorbing the Many or in the One manifesting its essential multiplicity, is always in possession of self-bliss and all-bliss because it is always Sachchidananda. For us also to know and possess our true Self in the essential and the universal is to discover the essential and the universal delight of existence, self-bliss and all-bliss. For the universal is only the pouring out of the essential existence, consciousness and delight; and wherever and in whatever form that manifests as existence, there the essential consciousness must be and therefore there must be an essential delight.

2.13 - Exclusive Concentration of Consciousness-Force and the Ignorance, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Not, certainly, in the infinite being, the infinite consciousness, the infinite delight which are the supreme planes of existence
  614

2.13 - On Psychology, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   I leave aside other minor divisions of the being. This is only a rough outline. If you want to go into details, the physical alone has five planes. Then you come to the soul. Ordinarily the soul is not understood as the Jiva. 'Soul' does not denote the essential personality which is eternally one with the Divine and is always in the presence of God. So also 'soul' does not mean Atman, the Self, because for this Self there is no evolution. What is generally understood by 'soul' is the psychic individualisation which persists even after the dissolution of the physical body and the vital and mental sheaths.
   Now, when a man dies his physical body dissolves; the vital body dissolves after some time, and the mental body also dissolves. Take the case of an insect. In the insect there is only the physical consciousness and nothing else. Other formations in the universe are too low to be considered. The insect gathers certain experiences on the physical plane. My own view is that it goes on developing from plane to plane with a supporting Self. The soul skma deh living on the physical plane returns to the Jiva which was all along supporting the insect in the physical consciousness. When the soul is ready, it is taken up into the vital plane and there it gathers experiences till the mental plane is reached in man. There is the Supramental plane also.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: Yes, there is a veil: that is why most people are not conscious of their soul. In X's case I used the word psychic in the ordinary sense. He had broken the veil between the mental and the vital planes, and opened himself to the worlds behind them, but he was unable to bear all that followed. There I used the word in the sense of the 'subliminal self'.
   Disciple: Is the influence of the psychic being mainly in the inner mental and vital beings or is it subconscious?
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: Not at all. It is only a circumstance of our evolution. There are planes where the element of suffering does not enter at all.
   Disciple: Is not duality a necessary law of manifestation?
  --
   These principles life and mind would not manifest if there was not the pressure from the higher planes; because of the pressure they come out and organise themselves. That is the reason why we feel pressure from above when we bring the Supermind. The Supermind tries to enter into Mind and Life and Matter and transform them.
   Disciple: According to the biologists the characteristics of life are growth from within, assimilation, reproduction, and fatigue.
  --
   Disciple: Axe there forces that help on all the planes?
   Sri Aurobindo: Hostile attacks are direct and so you feel them more; the help that is given is from behind.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: Yes. Generally the help is from the mental and the vital planes and we cannot take it because the help is always conditional.
   By the way I was talking to the Mother about the story that has appeared in New India about the awakening of memory of previous birth in a child two and a half years old. She gave another instance of a similar case that is authentic. It occurred in her own family. She has a brother who is a cultured, intelligent man who does not believe in rebirth or any of these things. He has a daughter. Once, between the age of three and four years, when she was being given a bath by her father she closed her eyes and began to sing a queer tune. Her father asked her what was the tune she was singing. She replied with her eyes half-closed: "I used to play this tune when I was a shepherdess on the Paros." Now, none in the family had ever talked to her about the Paros [in Greece] or anything else. The only ones who could talk were her father and mother, for the servant in the house was an idiot. It stopped with that one memory and did not go any further; but it is clear that it was something that came upon her. If a child is grown up it comes as an imagination.
  --
   Disciple: On each of the three planes mental, vital and physical I suppose there is also an element of the Supermind. What is it that corresponds to the Supermind in the mental being?
   Sri Aurobindo: Supermind on the mental level is Intuition. It is not pure Supermind. It is the mental form of it.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: Dreams? Dreams belong to all planes and not to one.
   Disciple: I mean people who can't realise their ideas and go on imagining things.
  --
   [1] This docs not refer to the true Gods; it should be noted that there are Devas little and great gods on many planes of consciousness. Worship to them binds the human soul to the lower levels and thus prevents its ascent to the Higher Consciousness beyond the mental, vital and physical consciousness.
   ***

2.13 - The Difficulties of the Mental Being, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  If it were easily possible to elevate ourselves to the supramental plane and, dwelling securely there, realise world and being, consciousness and action, outgoing and incoming of conscious experience by the power and in the manner of the divine supramental faculties, this realisation would offer no essential difficulties. But man is a mental and not yet a supramental being. It is by the mind therefore that he has to aim at knowledge and realise his being, with whatever help he can get from the supramental planes. This character of our actually realised being and therefore of our Yoga imposes on us certain limitations and primary difficulties which can only be overcome by divine help or an arduous practice, and in reality only by the combination of both these aids. These difficulties in the way of the integral knowledge, the integral realisation, the integral becoming we have to state succinctly before we can proceed farther.
  Realised mental being and realised spiritual being are really two different planes in the arrangement of our existence, the one superior and divine, the other inferior and human. To the former belong infinite being, infinite consciousness and will, infinite bliss and the infinite comprehensive and self-effective knowledge of supermind, four divine principles; to the latter belong mental being, vital being, physical being, three human principles. In their apparent nature the two are opposed; each is the reverse of the other. The divine is infinite and immortal being; the human is life limited in time and scope and form, life that is death attempting to become life that is immortality. The divine is infinite consciousness transcending and embracing all that it manifests within it; the human is consciousness rescued from a sleep of inconscience, subjected to the means it uses, limited by body and ego and attempting to find its relation to other consciousnesses, bodies, egos positively by various means of uniting contact and sympathy, negatively by various means of hostile contact and antipathy. The divine is inalienable self-bliss and inviolable all-bliss; the human is sensation of mind and body seeking for delight, but finding only pleasure, indifference and pain. The divine is supramental knowledge comprehending all and supramental will effecting all; the human is ignorance reaching out to knowledge by the comprehension of things in parts and parcels which it has to join clumsily together, and it is incapacity attempting to acquire force and will through a gradual extension of power corresponding to its gradual extension of knowledge; and this extension it can only bring about by a partial arid parcelled exercise of will corresponding to the partial and parcelled method of its knowledge. The divine founds itself upon unity and is master of the transcendences and totalities of things; the human founds itself on separated multiplicity and is the subject even when the master of their division and fragmentations and their difficult solderings and unifyings. Between the two there are for the human being a veil and a lid which prevent the human not only from attaining but even from knowing the divine.
  When, therefore, the mental being seeks to know the divine, to realise it, to become it, it has first to lift this lid, to put by this veil. But when it succeeds in that difficult endeavour, it sees the divine as something superior to it, distant, high, conceptually, vitally, even physically above it, to which it looks up from its own humble station and to which it has, if at all that be possible, to rise, or if it be not possible, to call that down to itself, to be subject to it and to adore. It sees the divine as a superior plane of being, and then it regards it as a supreme state of existence, a heaven or a Sat or a Nirvana according to the nature of its own conception or realisation. Or it sees it as a supreme Being other than itself or at least other than its own present self, and then it calls it God under one name or another, and views it as personal or impersonal, qualitied or without qualities, silent and indifferent Power or active Lord and Helper, again according to its own conception or realisation, its vision or understanding of some side or some aspect of that Being. Or it sees it as a supreme Reality of which its own imperfect being is a reflection or from which it has become detached, and then it calls it Self or Brahman and qualifies it variously, always according to its own conception or realisation, -- Existence, Non-Existence, Tao, Nihil, Force, Unknowable.
  --
  But this is insufficient for the integral Yoga. There must be a positive transformation and not merely a negative quiescence of the waking mentality. The transformation is possible because, although the divine planes are above the mental consciousness and to enter actually into them we have ordinarily to lose the mental in Samadhi, yet there are in the mental being divine planes superior to our normal mentality which reproduce the conditions of the divine plane proper, although modified by the conditions, dominant here, of mentality. All that belongs to the experience of the divine plane can there be seized, but in the mental way and m a mental form. To these planes of divine mentality it is possible for the developed human being to arise in the waking state; or it is possible for him to derive from them a stream of influences and experiences which shall eventually open to them and transform into their nature his whole waking existence. These higher mental states are the immediate sources, the large actual instruments, the inner stations382 of his perfection.
  But in arriving to these planes or deriving from them the limitations of our mentality pursue us. In the first place the mind is an inveterate divider of the indivisible and its whole nature is to dwell on one thing at a time to the exclusion of others or to stress it to the subordination of others. Thus in approaching Sachchidananda it will dwell on its aspect of the pure existence, Sat, and consciousness and bliss are compelled then to lose themselves or remain quiescent in the experience of pure, infinite being which leads to the realisation of the quietistic Monist. Or it will dwell on the aspect of consciousness, Chit, and existence and bliss become then dependent on the experience of an infinite transcendent Power and Conscious-Force, which leads to the realisation of the Tantric worshipper of Energy. Or it will dwell on the aspect of delight, Ananda, and existence and consciousness then seem to disappear into a bliss without basis of self-possessing awareness or constituent being, which leads to. the realisation of the Buddhistic seeker of Nirvana. Or it will dwell on some aspect of Sachchidananda which comes to the mind from the supramental Knowledge, Will or Love, and then the infinite impersonal aspect of Sachchidananda is almost or quite lost in the experience of the Deity which leads to the realisations of the various religions and to the possession of some supernal world or divine status of the human soul in relation to God. And for those whose object is to depart anywhi ther from cosmic existence, this is enough, since they are able by the mind's immergence into or seizure upon any one of these principles or aspects to effect through status in the divine planes of their mentality or the possession by them of their waking state this desired transit.
  But the Sadhaka of the integral Yoga has to harmonise all so that they may become a plenary and equal unity of the full realisation of Sachchidananda. Here the last difficulty of mind meets him, its inability to hold at once the unity and the multiplicity. It is not altogether difficult to arrive at and dwell in a pure infinite or even, at the same time, a perfect global experience of the Existence which is Consciousness which is Delight. The mind may even extend its experience of this Unity to the multiplicity so as to perceive it immanent in the universe and in each object, force, movement in the universe or at the same time to be aware of this Existence-Consciousness-Bliss containing the universe and enveloping all its objects and originating all its movements. It is difficult indeed for it to unite and harmonise rightly all these experiences; but still it can possess Sachchidananda at once in himself and immanent in all and the continent of all. But with this to unite the final experience of all this as Sachchidananda and possess objects, movements, forces, forms as no other than He, is the great difficulty for mind. Separately any of these things may be done; the mind may go from one to the other, rejecting one as it arrives at another and calling this the lower or that the higher existence. But to unify without losing, to integralise without rejecting is its supreme difficulty.

2.1.4 - The Lower Vital Being, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The lower vital is a very obscure plane and it can be fully opened with advantage only when the other planes above it have been thrown wide to light and knowledge. One who concentrates on the lower vital without that higher preparation and without knowledge is likely to fall into many confusions. This does not mean that experiences of this plane may not come earlier or even at the beginning; they do come of themselves, but they must not be given too large a place.
  ***

2.14 - The Origin and Remedy of Falsehood, Error, Wrong and Evil, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   a resultant wrong consciousness and wrong knowledge with its content of wrong will, wrong feeling, wrong action and wrong reaction. The question is at what juncture of cosmic manifestation the opposites enter in; for it may be either at some stage of the increasing involution of consciousness in separative mind and life or only after the plunge into inconscience. This resolves itself into the question whether falsehood, error, wrong and evil exist originally in the mental and vital planes and are native to mind and life or are proper only to the material manifestation because inflicted on mind and life there by the obscurity arising from the Inconscience. It may be questioned too whether, if they do exist in supraphysical mind and life, they were original and inevitable there; for they may rather have entered in as a consequence or a supraphysical extension from the material manifestation. Or, if that is untenable, it may be that they arose as an enabling supraphysical affirmation in the universal Mind and Life, a precedent necessity for their appearance in that manifestation to which they more naturally belong as an inevitable outcome of the creative Inconscience.
  It was for a long time held by the human mind as a traditional knowledge that when we go beyond the material plane, these things are found to exist there also in worlds beyond us.
  There are in these planes of supraphysical experience powers and forms of vital mind and life that seem to be the prephysical foundation of the discordant, defective or perverse forms and powers of life-mind and life-force which we find in the terrestrial existence. There are forces, and subliminal experience seems to show that there are supraphysical beings embodying those forces, that are attached in their root-nature to ignorance, to darkness of consciousness, to misuse of force, to perversity of delight, to all the causes and consequences of the things that we call evil.
  These powers, beings or forces are active to impose their adverse constructions upon terrestrial creatures; eager to maintain their reign in the manifestation, they oppose the increase of light and truth and good and, still more, are antagonistic to the progress of the soul towards a divine consciousness and divine existence. It is this feature of existence that we see figured in the tradition of the
  --
  Life, impersonal forces, form conscious beings or use persons to embody them in physical forms and in a physical world and can act upon Matter and through Matter, it is not impossible that on their own planes they should form conscious beings whose subtler substance is invisible to us or that they should be able to act from those planes on beings in physical Nature. Whatever reality or mythical unreality we may attach to the traditional figures of past human belief or experience, they would then be representations of things that are true in principle. In that case the first source of good and evil would be not in terrestrial life or in the evolution from the Inconscience, but in Life itself, their source would be supraphysical and they would be reflected here from a larger supraphysical Nature.
  This is certain that when we go back into ourselves very deep away from the surface appearance, we find that the mind, heart and sensational being of man are moved by forces not under his own control and that he can become an instrument in the hands of Energies of a cosmic character without knowing the origin of his actions. It is by stepping back from the physical surface into his inner being and subliminal consciousness that he becomes directly aware of them and is able to know directly and deal with their action upon him. He grows aware of interventions which seek to lead him in one direction or another, of suggestions and impulsions which had disguised themselves as original movements of his own mind and against which he had to battle.
  --
   embodied soul through whose action cosmic Nature is seeking to fulfil itself, the living ground of a vast debate between a darkness of Ignorance out of which it emerges here and a light of Knowledge which is growing upwards towards an unforeseen culmination. The Forces which seek to move him, and among them the Forces of good and evil, present themselves as powers of universal Nature; but they seem to belong not only to the physical universe, but to planes of Life and Mind beyond it. The first thing that we have to note of importance to the problem preoccupying us is that these Forces in their action seem often to surpass the measures of human relativity; they are in their larger action superhuman, divine, titanic or demoniac, but they may create their formations in him in large or in little, in his greatness or his smallness, they may seize and drive him at moments or for periods, they may influence his impulses or his acts or possess his whole nature. If that possession happens, he may himself be pushed to an excess of the normal humanity of good or evil; especially the evil takes forms which shock the sense of human measure, exceed the bounds of human personality, approach the gigantic, the inordinate, the immeasurable. It may then be questioned whether it is not a mistake to deny absoluteness to evil; for as there is a drive, an aspiration, a yearning in man towards an absolute truth, good, beauty, so these movements
  - as also the transcending intensities attainable by pain and suffering - seem to indicate the attempt at self-realisation of an absolute evil. But the immeasurable is not a sign of absoluteness: for the absolute is not in itself a thing of magnitude; it is beyond measure, not in the sole sense of vastness, but in the freedom of its essential being; it can manifest itself in the infinitesimal as well as in the infinite. It is true that as we pass from the mental to the spiritual, - and that is a passage towards the absolute, - a subtle wideness and an increasing intensity of light, of power, of peace, of ecstasy mark our passing out of our limitations: but this is at first only a sign of freedom, of height, of universality, not yet of an inward absoluteness of self-existence which is the essence of the matter. To this absoluteness pain and evil cannot attain, they are bound to limitation and they are

2.15 - On the Gods and Asuras, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Disciple: In the Bhgawata there are descriptions of beings on the mental and other subtle planes. What influence is the Supramental Yoga likely to exert on them when it is perfected?
   Sri Aurobindo: What do you mean? Do you refer to the mental in men or to beings who have no bodies but are living on the mental plane? If you say that a plane is supramentalised then all the beings on that plane also must be supramentalised. Then by that dme the Pushwala[1] also may have his mind transformed. You can't expect the Universal Law to change like that. These planes and the beings on them change in relation to you or in so far as they come in contact with you. But they cannot change by your doing Sadhana.
   Disciple: How do the beings on the mental plane come in contact with us and how do they undergo change or do Sadhana?
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: The vital and physical planes are different. On the physical plane there is evolution through different grades of the being; ours is a plane of evolution. On the vital plane there is no evolution. It is a plane of typal beings; there the conciousness does not evolve from one plane to another.
   The animal has its consciousness held and imprisoned by the vital; and when it is ready, the consciousness changes to the mental and the animal reincarnates as the human being. Some of our cats are ready for the human birth.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: Of course, you can. If something in you can put itself in touch with these planes you can know them and see them. I hope you don't believe that your physical self is the only being in you. These forces have their own plane and they are not all the time busy with your earth-plane. You must not exaggerate the importance of the earth-plane.
   Even for us the external, physical life of man does not matter much. Not that the earth-plane is not important. It is important, according to what you can put into it. Otherwise, how is the physical life of man better than that of an ant? In order to bring down any higher spiritual force into the earth-plane you require to sit down to it, you have to call down and hold the Power in you. You have to allow it to organise your being and transform it. Then you can think of action.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: I think so. One cannot see that unless one passes entirely out of the human consciousness. They have forms by which they distinguish themselves from other Gods and also through which they express what they are. It seems there are three elements that enter into this question: first, the form we see may be the reflection of the true or nitya form which may not be entire and which may not be the sarfie for all the planes. It may vary according to the plane on which it is reflected. Secondly, the mind or consciousness of the Bhakta may contribute something to it. Thirdly, it may be a mixture of the two.
   Disciple: Have the forms of the Gods any resemblance to the human form?
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: Beauty is not an abstraction. It is a power of the Supreme on the plane above the Mind. On the mental plane you have abstractions. It is the mind's way of representing realities of planes higher than its own, but behind these abstractions there is a reality. On the plane above the mind there are no abstractions; there are realities and powers. For instance, you form an abstract idea in the mind about the Supermind. When you get to the Supermind you find it is not an abstraction at all. It is more intensely concrete than Matter, something quite overwhelming in its concreteness. That is why I called it the Real-Idea and not an abstract idea. In that sense there is nothing more concrete than God. If we were on the pure mental plane we would find Mind quite concrete and real. But as we are on the physical plane we always think that mind is abstract.
   Before the Supermind Matter dwindles into a shadow!

2.15 - The Cosmic Consciousness, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But this is only when there is perfection in the cosmic consciousness, and that is difficult for the mental being. The mentality when it arrives at the idea or the realisation of the Spirit, the Divine, tends to break existence into two opposite halves, the lower and the higher existence. It sees on one side the Infinite, the Formless, the One, the Peace and Bliss, the Calm and Silence, the Absolute, the Vast and Pure; on the other it sees the finite, the world of forms, the jarring multiplicity, the strife and suffering and imperfect, unreal good, the tormented activity and futile success, the relative, the limited and vain and vile. To those who make this division, this opposition, complete liberation is only attainable in the peace of the One, the featurelessness of the Infinite, the non-becoming of the Absolute which is to them the only real being; to be free all values must be destroyed, all limitations not only transcended but abolished. They have the liberation of the divine rest, but not the liberty of the divine action; they enjoy the peace of the Transcendent, but not the cosmic bliss of the Transcendent. Their liberty depends upon abstention from the cosmic movement, it cannot dominate and possess cosmic existence itself. But it is also possible for them to realise and participate in the immanent as well as the transcendent peace. Still the division is not cured. The liberty they enjoy is that of the silent unacting Witness, not the liberty of the divine Masterconsciousness which possesses all things, delights in all, casts itself into all forms of existence without fear of fall or loss or bondage or stain. All the rights of the spirit are not yet possessed; there is still a denial, a limitation, a holding back from the entire oneness of all existence. The workings of Mind, Life, Body are viewed from the calm and peace of the spiritual planes of the mental being and are filled with that calm and peace; they are not possessed by and subjected to the law of the allmastering Spirit.
  This is when the mental being takes its station in its own spiritual planes, in the mental planes of Sat, Chit, Ananda, and casts down their light and delight upon the lower existence. But it is possible to attempt to arrive at a kind of cosmic consciousness by dwelling on the lower planes themselves, breaking their limitation laterally, as we have said, and calling down into them the light and largeness of the higher existence. Not only Spirit is one, but Mind, Life, Matter are one. There is one cosmic Mind, one cosmic Life, one cosmic Body. All the attempt of man to arrive at universal sympathy, universal love and the understanding and knowledge of the inner soul of other existences is an attempt to beat thin, breach and eventually break down, by the power of the enlarging mind and heart the walls of the ego and arrive nearer to a cosmic oneness. And if we can by the mind and heart get at the touch of the Spirit, receive the powerful inrush of the Divine into this lower humanity and change our nature into a reflection of the divine nature by love, by universal joy, by oneness of mind with all Nature and all beings, we can break down the walls. Even our bodies are not really separate entities and therefore our very physical consciousness is capable of oneness with the physical consciousness of others and of the cosmos. The Yogin is able to feel his body one with all bodies, to be aware of and even to participate in their affections; he can feel constantly the unity of all Matter and be aware of his physical being as only a movement in its movement398. Still more is it possible for him to feel constantly and normally the whole sea of the infinite life as his true vital existence and his own life as only a wave of that boundless surge. And more easily yet is it possible for him to unite himself in mind and heart with all existences, be aware of their desires, struggles, joys, sorrows, thoughts, impulses, in a sense as if they were his own, at least as occurring in his larger self hardly less intimately or quite as intimately as the movements of his own heart and mind. This too is a realisation of cosmic consciousness.
  It may even seem as if it were the greatest oneness, since it accepts all that we can be sensible of in the mind-created world as our own. Sometimes one sees it spoken of as the highest achievement. Certainly, it is a great realisation and the path to a greater. It is that which the Gita speaks of as the accepting of all existences as if oneself whether in grief or in joy; it is the way of sympathetic oneness and infinite compassion by which the Buddhist arrives at his Nirvana. Still there are gradations and degrees. In the first stage the soul is still subject to the reactions of the duality, still subject therefore to the lower prakriti; it is depressed or hurt by the cosmic suffering, elated by the cosmic joy. We suffer the joys of others, suffer their griefs, and this oneness can be carried even into the body, as in the story of the Indian saint who, seeing a bullock tortured in the field by its cruel owner, cried out with the creature's pain and the weal of the lash was found reproduced on his own flesh. But there must be a oneness in the freedom of Sachchidananda as well as with the subjection of the lower being to the reactions of prakriti. This is achieved when the soul is free and superior to the cosmic reactions which are then felt in the life, mind and body as an inferior movement; the soul understands, accepts, sympathises, but is not overpowered or affected, so that even the mind and body learn also to accept without being overpowered or even affected except on their surface. And the consummation of this movement is when the two spheres of existence are no longer divided and the mind, life and body grow into the spirit's freedom from the lower or ignorant response to the cosmic touches and the subjection to the duality ceases. This does not mean insensibility to the struggles and sufferings of others, but it does mean a spiritual supremacy and freedom which enables one to understand perfectly, put the right values on things and heal from above instead of struggling from below. It does not inhibit the divine compassion and helpfulness, but it does inhibit the human and animal sorrow and suffering.
  The link between the spiritual and the lower planes of the mental being is that which is called in the old Vedantic phraseology the vijnana and which we may term the Truth-plane or the ideal mind or supermind where the One and the Many meet and our being is freely open to the revealing light of the divine Truth and the inspiration of the divine Will and Knowledge. If we can break down the veil of the intellectual, emotional, sensational mind which our ordinary existence has built between us and the Divine, we can then take up through the Truth-mind all our mental, vital and physical experience and offer it up to the spiritual -- this was the secret or mystic sense of the old Vedic "sacrifice" -- to be converted into the terms of the infinite truth of Sachchidananda, and we can receive the powers and illuminations of the infinite Existence in forms of a divine knowledge, will and delight to be imposed on our mentality, vitality, physical existence till the lower is transformed into the perfect vessel of the higher. This was the double Vedic movement of the descent and birth of the gods in the human creature and the ascent of the human powers that struggle towards the divine knowledge, power and delight and climb into the godheads, the result of which was the possession of the One, the Infinite, the beatific existence, the union with God, the Immortality. By possession of this ideal plane we break down entirely the opposition of the lower and the higher existence, the false gulf created by the Ignorance between the finite and the Infinite, God and Nature, the One and the Many, open the gates of the Divine, fulfil the individual in the complete harmony of the cosmic consciousness and realise in the cosmic being the epiphany of the transcendent Sachchidananda.
  author class:Sri Aurobindo

2.16 - Oneness, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The soul thus possesses itself in the unity of Sachchidananda upon all the manifest planes of its own being. This is the characteristic of the integral knowledge that it unifies all in Sachchidananda because not only is Being one in itself, but it is one everywhere, in all its poises and in every aspect, in its utmost appearance of mutiplicity as in its utmost appearance of oneness. The traditional knowledge while it admits this truth in theory, yet reasons practically as if the oneness were not equal everywhere or could not be equally realised in all. It finds it in the unmamfest Absolute, but not so much in the manifestation, finds it purer in the Impersonal than in the Personal, complete in the Nirguna, not so complete in the Saguna, satisfyingly present in the silent and inactive Brahman, not so satisfyingly present in the active. Therefore it places all these other terms of the Absolute below their opposites in the scale of ascent and urges their final rejection as if it were indispensable to the utter realisation. The integral knowledge makes no such division; it arrives at a different kind of absoluteness in its vision of the unity. It finds the same oneness in the Unmanifest and the Manifest, in the Impersonal and the Personal, in Nirguna and Saguna, in the infinite depths of the universal silence and the infinite largeness of the universal action. It finds the same absolute oneness in the Purusha and the prakriti, in the divine Presence and the works of the divine Power and Knowledge, in the eternal manifestness of the one Purusha and the constant manifestation of the many Purushas; in the inalienable unity of Sachchidananda keeping constantly real to itself its own manifold oneness and in the apparent divisions of mind, life and body in which oneness is constantly, if secretly real and constantly seeks to be realised. All unity is to it an intense, pure and infinite realisation, all difference an abundant, rich and boundless realisation of the same divine and eternal Being.
  The complete realisation of unity is therefore the essence of the integral knowledge and of the integral Yoga. To know Sachchidananda one in Himself and one in all His manifestation is the basis of knowledge; to make that vision of oneness real to the consciousness in its status and in its action, and to become that by merging the sense of separate individuality in the sense of unity with the Being and with all beings is its effectuation in Yoga of knowledge; to live, think, feel, will and act in that sense of unity is its effectuation in the individual being and the individual life. This realisation of oneness and this practice of oneness in difference is the whole of the Yoga.

2.16 - The 15th of August, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   We have, therefore, to grow conscious on all the planes of our being, and to bring down the Higher Light, Power and Ananda to govern even the most external details of life. We must detach ourselves and observe all that is going on in the nature not even the smallest movement, the most external act must remain unnoticed. This process is comparatively easy in the mental and vital planes. But in the physico-vital and the physical plane the powers of Ignorance hold their sway and reign in full force, persisting in what they believe to be the eternal laws. They obstruct the passage of the Higher Light and hold up their flag. It is there that the powers of darkness, again and again, cover the being and even when the physico-vital is opened, the elements of ignorance come up from the lower levels of the physical being. To deal with them is a work of great patience. The physico-vital and the physical being do not accept the Higher Law and persist. They justify their persistence and their play by intellectual and other justifications and thus they try to deceive the sadhak under various guises.
   Generally, the vital being is very impatient and wants to get things done quickly on the physico-vital and physical planes. But this has very violent reactions and therefore the mental and the vital being, instead of seizing upon the Higher Light and Power, should surrender themselves to the Higher Power. We have not to rest satisfied with partial transformation. We have to bring down the Higher Power to the physical plane and govern the most external detail of life by it. Mind cannot govern them. We have to call down the Higher Light, Power and Ananda to transform our present nature. This requires an essential utter sincerity in every part of the being, which can see dearly all that is going on in the being and which wants only the Truth and nothing but the Truth.
   The second condition of the Light coming down and governing even the smallest detail of life is that one must grow conscious of ones divine personality which is in the Supermind.
  --
   The conditions for the transformation of our being are the opening of ourselves to the Higher Light and an absolute surrender. This brings about the transformation, so that if there is the essential sincerity, the opening to the Light and surrender, and a gradual growth of consciousness on all the planes, we can become ideal sadhaks of this Yoga.
   15 AUGUST 1924 (Evening)
  --
   The time has not yet come to say what would be the nature of the ultimate transformation. What the old yogins manifested in their life was largely due to the control of the vital being over physical functions. Our aim is not this attainment of the vital siddhis the control of the physical substance and functions through vital forces. What we are attempting to achieve is a complete transformation of our entire being in all its planes of manifestation. In the old disciplines the goal was not transformation or victory over the physical being. They did not lay any direct hold on it.
   Then there is an idea that since everything is One, what we have to do is to realise the One Consciousness and have some experience of it on various planes of our being. This is a mistake due to obsession with Vedantic ideas. It is true that there is the One Consciousness and we have to realise it, but we have not to stop short with that realisation. We have, as I said just now, to transform our entire being.
   There is an idea that our Yoga is an attempt at conscious evolution. The Spirit is here involved in Matter and appears subject to it. By the process of evolution the vital and the mental being have come into manifest existence here. Our effort is to evolve to the Supermind from mind.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: Now that we have all come to the lower vital and the physical planes where the struggle is most acute, I am speaking from there and not from any higher standpoint.
   (After a pause, to a disciple) No, K you can't evade your responsibility. (Laughter)
  --
   Disciple: Is the transition from the Mind to the Supermind more radical in its nature than that from the Supermind to the planes above it?
   Sri Aurobindo: What do you mean by that? Do you mean is it as decisive a step as from Ignorance to Knowledge?
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: Yes! You have to deal with world-forces because they make themselves felt, especially the hostile ones; and so also you have to know the forces that make for help. Even when one is doing individual sadhana, these universal forces make themselves felt. Of course, as you develop, their aspect changes completely. The movement of these world-forces does not begin on the lower planes. It begins high above. All decisions are made high above, it is true, but they are not allowed to be known on the planes to which they relate. A veil is interposed, and each plane is left free to make its own decision. The struggle is left to be decided over again by the contending forces. It is only when the decisive turn has been taken that the highest decision is made known. You can help the greater knowledge to grow in you by trying to get the lesser knowledge.
   Disciple: What is our place in this Yoga?
  --
   That cannot take place unless there is a decision from Above. But, also, it cannot be done unless the earth-consciousness itself is in some part of it, in some of those who dwell here upon these lower planes, ready to receive. Once this Consciousness, the Power, descends it is there for all times and every day for those who are willing and fit to receive it.
   But we have attached a special importance to this day and it is justified if we live in the light of the Truth it symbolises. For this day we can fix a mark in the stage of the individual and general progress. It is a day which ought to be a day of consecration, of self-examination and a preparation for future advance, if possible, for the reception of a special Power which would carry on the work of advance. This can only be done in each individually if he takes up the true attitude and lives on that day under the right conditions. That was what I meant when I spoke the other day. It is we who can make it a decisive day in this sense, and it is we who can help to fulfil it.
  --
   The material plane is dull, inconscient. It does not want to change. It does not want to establish anything. It is the same under all the material conditions, obeying the laws of Matter. Even up till now in the process of evolution Nature has taken thousands and thousands of years to effect this little change in Matter. And even then it has been effected always by some pressure from above, i.e., from the mental or the vital planes, but not by Matters own inherent power or strength or consent.
   When the Vital began to press on the Physical it could not carry out its ideas of possibilities and impossibilities there. It established a kind of understanding a compromise with Matter and it had to accept the limitations of material life.

2.16 - The Integral Knowledge and the Aim of Life; Four Theories of Existence, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The manifestation of the Being in our universe takes the shape of an involution which is the starting-point of an evolution, - Matter the nethermost stage, Spirit the summit. In the descent into involution there can be distinguished seven principles of manifested being, seven gradations of the manifesting Consciousness of which we can get a perception or a concrete realisation of their presence and immanence here or a reflected experience. The first three are the original and fundamental principles and they form universal states of consciousness to which we can rise; when we do so, we can become aware of supreme planes or levels of fundamental manifestation or selfformulation of the spiritual reality in which is put in front the unity of the Divine Existence, the power of the Divine Consciousness, the bliss of the Divine Delight of existence, - not concealed or disguised as here, for we can possess them in their full independent reality. A fourth principle of supramental truth-consciousness is associated with them; manifesting unity in infinite multiplicity, it is the characteristic power of selfdetermination of the Infinite. This quadruple power of the supreme existence, consciousness and delight constitutes an upper hemisphere of manifestation based on the Spirit's eternal self-knowledge. If we enter into these principles or into any plane of being in which there is the pure presence of the Reality, we find in them a complete freedom and knowledge. The other three powers and planes of being, of which we are even at present aware, form a lower hemisphere of the manifestation, a hemisphere of Mind, Life and Matter. These are in themselves powers of the superior principles; but wherever they manifest in a separation from their spiritual sources, they undergo as a result a phenomenal lapse into a divided in place of the true undivided existence: this lapse, this separation creates a state of limited knowledge exclusively concentrated on its own limited worldorder and oblivious of all that is behind it and of the underlying unity, a state therefore of cosmic and individual Ignorance.
  In the descent into the material plane of which our natural life is a product, the lapse culminates in a total Inconscience out of which an involved Being and Consciousness have to emerge by a gradual evolution. This inevitable evolution first develops, as it is bound to develop, Matter and a material universe; in Matter, Life appears and living physical beings; in Life, Mind manifests and embodied thinking and living beings; in Mind, ever increasing its powers and activities in forms of Matter, the Supermind or Truth-Consciousness must appear, inevitably, by the very force of what is contained in the Inconscience and the necessity in Nature to bring it into manifestation. Supermind appearing manifests the Spirit's self-knowledge and whole knowledge in a supramental living being and must bring about by the same law, by an inherent necessity and inevitability, the dynamic manifestation here of the divine Existence, Consciousness and Delight of existence. It is this that is the significance of the plan and order of the terrestrial evolution; it is this necessity that must determine all its steps and degrees, its principle and its process. Mind, Life and Matter are the realised powers of the evolution and well-known to us; Supermind and the triune aspects of Sachchidananda are the secret principles which are not yet put in front and have still to be realised in the forms of the manifestation, and we know them only by hints and a partial and fragmentary action still not disengaged from the lower movement and therefore not easily recognisable. But their evolution too is part of the destiny of the soul in the Becoming, - there must be a realisation and dynamisation in earth-life and in Matter not only of Mind but of all that is above it, all that has descended indeed but is still concealed in earth-life and Matter.
  --
  The supraterrestrial view admits the reality of the material cosmos and it accepts the temporary duration of earth and human life as the first fact we have to start from; but it adds to it a perception of other worlds or planes of existence which have an eternal or at least a more permanent duration; it perceives behind the mortality of the bodily life of man the immortality of the soul within him. A belief in the immortality, the eternal persistence of the individual human spirit apart from the body is the keyword of this conception of life. That of itself necessitates its other belief in higher planes of existence than the material or terrestrial, since for a disembodied spirit there can be no abiding place in a world whose every operation depends upon some play of force, whether spiritual, mental, vital or material, in and with the forms of Matter. There arises from this view of things the idea that the true home of man is beyond and that the earth life is in some way or other only an episode of his immortality or a deviation from a celestial and spiritual into a material existence.
  But what then is the character, the origin and the end of this deviation? There is first the idea of certain religions, long persistent but now greatly shaken or discredited, that man is a being primarily created as a material living body upon earth into which a newly born divine soul is breathed or else with which it is associated by the fiat of an almighty Creator. A solitary episode, this life is his one opportunity from which he departs to a world of eternal bliss or to a world of eternal misery either according as the general or preponderant balance of his acts is good or evil or according as he accepts or rejects, knows or ignores a particular creed, mode of worship, divine mediator, or else according to the arbitrary predestining caprice of his Creator. But that is the supraterrestrial theory of life in its least rational form of questionable creed or dogma. Taking the idea of the creation of a soul by the physical birth as our starting-point, we may still suppose that by a natural law, common to all, the rest of its existence has to be pursued beyond in a supraterrestrial plane, when the soul has shaken off from it its original matrix of matter like a butterfly escaped from the chrysalis and disporting itself in the air on its light and coloured wings. Or we may suppose preferably a preterrestrial existence of the soul, a fall or descent into matter and a reascension into celestial being. If we admit the soul's pre-existence, there is no reason to exclude this last possibility as an occasional spiritual occurrence, - a being belonging to another plane of existence may, conceivably, assume for some purpose the human body and nature: but this is not likely to be the universal principle of earth-existence or a sufficient rationale for the creation of the material universe.
  --
  The supraterrestrial existence is also a truth of being; for the material is not the only plane of our existence; other planes of consciousness there are to which we can attain and which have already their hidden links with us: not to reach up to whatever greater regions of the soul are open to us, not to have the experience of them, not to know and manifest their law in ourselves is to fall short of the height and fullness of our being.
  But worlds of a higher consciousness are not the only possible scene and habitation of the perfected soul; nor can we find in any unchanging typal world the final or total sense of the Spirit's self-expression in the cosmos: the material world, this earth, this human life are a part of the Spirit's self-expression and have their divine possibility; that possibility is evolutionary and it contains the possibilities of all the other worlds in it, unrealised but realisable. Earth-life is not a lapse into the mire of something undivine, vain and miserable, offered by some Power to itself as a spectacle or to the embodied soul as a thing to be suffered and then cast away from it: it is the scene of the evolutionary unfolding of the being which moves towards the revelation of a supreme spiritual light and power and joy and oneness, but includes in it also the manifold diversity of the self-achieving spirit. There is an all-seeing purpose in the terrestrial creation; a divine plan is working itself out through its contradictions and perplexities which are a sign of the many-sided achievement towards which are being led the soul's growth and the endeavour of Nature.
  It is true that the soul can ascend into worlds of a greater consciousness beyond the earth, but it is also true that the power of these worlds, the power of a greater consciousness has to develop itself here; the embodiment of the soul is the means for that embodiment. All the higher powers of Consciousness exist because they are powers of the Supreme Reality. Our terrestrial being has also the same truth; it is a becoming of the One Reality which has to embody in itself these greater powers. Its present appearance is a veiled and partial figure and to limit ourselves to that first figure, to the present formula of an imperfect humanity, is to exclude our divine potentialities; we have to bring a wider meaning into our human life and manifest in it the much more that we secretly are. Our mortality is only justified in the light of our immortality; our earth can know and be all itself only by opening to the heavens; the individual can see himself aright and use his world divinely only when he has entered into greater planes of being and seen the light of the Supreme and lived in the being and power of the Divine and Eternal.
  An integration of this kind would not be possible if a spiritual evolution were not the sense of our birth and terrestrial existence; the evolution of mind, life and spirit in Matter is the sign that this integration, this completed manifestation of a secret self contained in it is its significance. A complete involution of all that the Spirit is and its evolutionary selfunfolding are the double term of our material existence. There is a possibility of self-expression by an always unveiled luminous development of the being, a possibility also of various expression in perfect types fixed and complete in their own nature: that is the principle of becoming in the higher worlds; they are typal and not evolutionary in their life principle; they exist each in its own perfection, but within the limits of a stationary world-formula. But there is also a possibility of self-expression by self-finding, a deployment which takes the form and goes through the progression of a self-veiling and an adventure of self-recovery: that is the principle of becoming in this universe of which an involution of consciousness and concealment of the spirit in Matter is the first appearance.

2.1.7.05 - On the Inspiration and Writing of the Poem, #Letters On Poetry And Art, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The poem was originally written from a lower level, a mixture perhaps of the inner mind, psychic, poetic intelligence, sublimised vital, afterwards with the Higher Mind, often illumined and intuitivised, intervening. Most of the stuff of the first book is new or else the old so altered as to be no more what it was; the best of the old has sometimes been kept almost intact because it had already the higher inspiration. Moreover there have been made successive revisions each trying to lift the general level higher and higher towards a possible Overmind poetry. As it now stands there is a general Overmind influence, I believe, sometimes coming fully through, sometimes colouring the poetry of the other higher planes fused together, sometimes lifting any one of these higher planes to its highest or the psychic, poetic intelligence or vital towards them.
  3 November 1936

2.1.7.07 - On the Verse and Structure of the Poem, #Letters On Poetry And Art, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Savitri was originally written many years ago before the Mother came as a narrative poem in two parts, Part I Earth and Part II Beyond (these two parts are still extant in the scheme) each of four books or rather Part II consisted of 3 books and an epilogue. Twelve books to an epic is a classical superstition, but this new Savitri may extend to ten books if much is added in the final revision it may be even twelve. The first book has been leng thening and leng thening out till it must be over 2000 lines, but I shall break up the original first four into five, I think in fact I have already started doing so. These first five will be, as I conceive them now, the Book of Birth, the Book of Quest, the Book of Love, the Book of Fate, the Book of Death. As for the second Part, I have not touched it yet. There was no climbing of planes there in the first version rather Savitri moves through the worlds of Night, of Twilight, of Day all of course in a spiritual sense and ended by calling down the power of the Highest Worlds of Sachchidananda. I had no idea of what the supramental World could be like at that time, so it could not enter into the scheme. As for expressing the supramental inspiration, that is a matter of the future.
  31 October 1936

2.17 - December 1938, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo: Yes. One sees many things by the inner sight. These are symbols of life or energy. Sky is the symbol of the mind. Mountain is the symbol of the being with its different planes and parts with the Divine as the summit. Forests are symbols of the vital.
   Disciple: These visions are seen by many, quite common.
  --
   Of course if necessary one can know these things, but I am not occupied with this sort of thing. I have left it to the Mother. She hears what is being said at a distance, meets sadhaks in subtle planes, talks to them, etc. She saw exactly what was going to happen in the recent European trouble. We know what we have to know for our work.
   Disciple: What puzzles me is that you never told me when I asked about my diagnosis of a patient.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: You know I was talking about the tail of the Supermind to Y. I know what it is, I had flashes and glimpses of it. I have been trying to Supramentalise the Overmind. Not that the Supermind is not acting. It is doing so through Overmind and Intuition and the intermediate powers have come down. Supermind is above the Overmind (he showed it by placing one palm above the other) so that one may mistake one for the other. I remember the day when people here claimed to have got it. I myself had made mistakes about it in the beginning, and I did not know about the many planes. It was Vivekananda who used to come to me in Alipore Jail who showed to me the Intuitive plane. For about two to three weeks, he gave me instructions regarding Intuition. Afterwards I began to see the still higher planes. I am not satisfied with only a part, or a flash of Supermind, I want to bring down the whole mass of the Supermind pure, and that is an extremely difficult business.
   Disciple: We hear that there will be a selected number of people who will first receive the Supermind.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: I do not think so. Some see them but do not draw them. But they come to him. Anybody who has the least experience of these planes can at once say from where they come.
   Disciple: But how is it that people think of them as and he himself calls them great paintings?
  --
   I consider the Supramental the culmination of the spiritual man. When the Supramental becomes established I expect that one will not be required to flee from life. It is something dynamic that changes life and nature. It will open the vital, mental and even the physical to the intuitive and overmental planes.
   You want comfort and happiness: in that case, Truth and Knowledge are of no value.

2.18 - January 1939, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo: These are symbols: the sea of energy, the hill of the Being with its different planes and parts the Spirit at the summit. These visions are quite common; one sees them as the mind and the heart expand.
   Disciple: I felt at one time that my head was at the Mother's feet. What is it, Sir?
  --
   This knowledge is also useful in curing diseases. For instance, it is perfectly easy to prevent diseases and to cure them if you have the knowledge of these planes. There is what is called 'the nervous envelope', which is between the subtle and the gross body. It is that which acts as a sheath protecting you against all attacks of diseases. If the nervous envelope is intact no disease can come to you. In most people, with aging, this envelope wears out and then gradually the forces are able to penetrate and pierce it. That is one of the causes of death.
   Disciple: Can this nervous envelope be seen in the patient?
  --
   Disciple: Would it then mean that the new people who would come to this Yoga would have no experience of the mental and the vital planes?
   Sri Aurobindo: They can have, if they hold aloof. Only, they cant help the pressure on the physical nature as it is in the atmosphere.
  --
   Disciple: But there are many kinds of voices due to the forces on different planes and it is extremely difficult to distinguish between the right or the true inner voice and a false one. There may be voices either from the mental, the vital or the subtle physical planes. Moreover, in the same person the voices may differ.
   Sri Aurobindo: Quite true. Hitler's friend said about him that what Hitler said today he contradicted tomorrow.
  --
   But again all this does not mean that one should not recognise other planes. For instance, there is the vital plane whose laws are force and success. If you have the force you win. If you have speed you outrun others. The laws of the mind come in and act as a means of balance. They balance diverse things to make a mental-vital standard.
   If you go above the vital and mental planes you come to a point where the Gita's Sarva dharmn parityajya becomes the principle. But there if you leave out the last portion, mmekam araam vraja take refuge in Me alone then you follow your ego and you fall, and become either an Asura or a lunatic or an animal. But even the animals have a sense of right and wrong. That is very well shown in Kipling's Jungle Book. Have you read it?
   Disciple: No.

2.18 - The Evolutionary Process - Ascent and Integration, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To each grade in this series achieved by the evolving Consciousness belongs its appropriate class of existences, - one by one there appear material forms and forces, vegetable life, animals and half-animal man, developed human beings, imperfectly evolved or more evolved spiritual beings: but because of the continuity of the evolutionary process there is no rigid separation between them; each new advance or formation takes up what was before. The animal takes up into himself living and inanimate Matter; man takes up both along with the animal existence. There are furrows left by the transitional process or separating demarcations settled by the fixed habit of Nature: but these distinguish one series from another, serve perhaps to prevent a fall back of what has been evolved, they do not cancel or cut the continuity of the evolution. The evolving Consciousness passes from one grade to another or from one series of steps to another either by an imperceptible process or by some bound or crisis or, perhaps, by an intervention from above, - some descent or ensouling or influence from higher planes of Nature. But, by whatever means, the Consciousness secretly indwelling in matter, the occult Inhabitant, is able thus to make its way upward from the lower to the higher gradations, taking up what it was into what it is and preparing to take up both into what it will be. Thus, having first laid down a basis of material being, material forms, forces, existences in which it seems to be lying inconscient, though in reality, as we know now, always subconsciently at work, it is able to manifest life and living beings, to manifest mind and mental beings in a material world, and must therefore be able to manifest there supermind also and supramental beings. Thus has come about the present status of the evolution of which man is the now apparent culmination but not the real ultimate summit; for he is himself a transitional being and stands at the turning-point of the whole movement. Evolution, being thus continuous, must have at any given moment a past with its fundamental results still in evidence, a present in which the results it is labouring over are in process of becoming, a future in which still unevolved powers and forms of being must appear till there is the full and perfect manifestation. The past has been the history of a slow and difficult subconscious working with effects on the surface, - it has been an unconscious evolution; the present is a middle stage, an uncertain spiral in which the human intelligence is used by the secret evolutionary Force of being and participates in its action without being fully taken into confidence, - it is an evolution slowly becoming conscious of itself; the future must be a more and more conscious evolution of the spiritual being until it is fully delivered into a self-aware action by the emergent gnostic principle.
  The first foundation in this emergence, the creation of forms of Matter, first of inconscient and inanimate, then of living and thinking Matter, the appearance of more and more organised bodies adapted to express a greater power of consciousness, has been studied from the physical side, the side of form-building, by Science; but very little light has been shed on the inner side, the side of consciousness, and what little has been observed is rather of its physical basis and instrumentation than of the progressive operations of Consciousness in its own nature. In the evolution, as it has been observed so far, although a continuity is there, - for Life takes up Matter and Mind takes up submental Life, the Mind of intelligence takes up the mind of life and sensation, - the leap from one grade of consciousness in the series to another grade seems to our eyes immense, the crossing of the gulf whether by bridge or by leap impossible; we fail to discover any concrete and satisfactory evidence of its accomplishment in the past or of the manner in which it was accomplished. Even in the outward evolution, even in the development of physical forms where the data are clearly in evidence, there are missing links that remain always missing; but in the evolution of consciousness the passage is still more difficult to account for, for it seems more like a transformation than a passage. It may be, however, that, by our incapacity to penetrate the subconscious, to sound the submental or to understand sufficiently a lower mentality different from ours, we are unable to observe the minute gradations, not only in each degree of the series, but on the borders between grade and grade: the scientist who does observe minutely the physical data, has been driven to believe in the continuity of evolution in spite of the gaps and missing links; if we could observe similarly the inner evolution, we could, no doubt, discover the possibility and the mode of these formidable transitions. But still there is a real, a radical difference between grade and grade, so much so that the passage from one to another seems a new creation, a miracle of metamorphosis rather than a natural predictable development or quiet passing from one state of being to another with its well-marked steps arranged in an easy sequence.
  --
  But where is the limit of effectuation in the evolutionary being's self-becoming by self-exceeding? In mind itself there are grades of the series and each grade again is a series in itself; there are successive elevations which we may conveniently call planes and sub- planes of the mental consciousness and the mental being. The development of our mental self is largely an ascent of this stair; we can take our stand on any one of them, while yet maintaining a dependence on the lower stages and a power of occasional ascension to higher levels or of a response to influences from our being's superior strata. At present we still normally take our first secure stand on the lowest sub-plane of the intelligence, which we may call the physical-mental, because it depends for its evidence of fact and sense of reality on the physical brain, the physical sense-mind, the physical sense-organs; there we are the physical man who attaches most importance to objective things and to his outer life, has little intensity of the subjective or inner existence and subordinates whatever he has of it to the greater claims of exterior reality. The physical man has a vital part, but it is mainly made up of the smaller instinctive and impulsive formations of life-consciousness emerging from the subconscient, along with a customary crowd or round of sensations, desires, hopes, feelings, satisfactions which are dependent on external things and external contacts and concerned with the practical, the immediately realisable and possible, the habitual, the common and average. He has a mental part, but this too is customary, traditional, practical, objective, and respects what belongs to the domain of mind mostly for its utility for the support, comfort, use, satisfaction and entertainment of his physical and sensational existence. For the physical mind takes its stand on matter and the material world, on the body and the bodily life, on sense-experience and on a normal practical mentality and its experience. All that is not of this order, the physical mind builds up as a restricted superstructure dependent upon the external sense-mentality. Even so, it regards these higher contents of life as either helpful adjuncts or a superfluous but pleasant luxury of imaginations, feelings and thought-abstractions, not as inner realities; or, even if it receives them as realities, it does not feel them concretely and substantially in their own proper substance, subtler than the physical substance and its grosser concreteness, - it treats them as a subjective, less substantial extension from physical realities. It is inevitable that the human being should thus take his first stand on Matter and give the external fact and external existence its due importance; for this is Nature's first provision for our existence, on which she insists greatly: the physical man is emphasised in us and is multiplied abundantly in the world by her as her force for conservation of the secure, if somewhat inert, material basis on which she can maintain herself while she attempts her higher human developments; but in this mental formation there is no power for progress or only for a material progress. It is our first mental status, but the mental being cannot remain always at this lowest rung of the human evolutionary ladder.
  Above physical mind and deeper within than physical sensation, there is what we may call an intelligence of the life-mind, dynamic, vital, nervous, more open, though still obscurely, to the psychic, capable of a first soul-formation, though only of an obscurer life-soul, - not the psychic being, but a frontal formation of the vital Purusha. This life-soul concretely senses and contacts the things of the life-world, and tries to realise them here; it attaches immense importance to the satisfaction and fulfilment of the life-being, the life-force, the vital nature: it looks on physical existence as a field for the life-impulses' selffulfilment, for the play of ambition, power, strong character, love, passion, adventure, for the individual, the collective, the general human seeking and hazard and venture, for all kinds of life-experiment and new life-experience, and but for this saving element, this greater power, interest, significance, the physical existence would have for it no value. This life mentality is supported by our secret subliminal vital being and is in veiled contact with a life-world to which it can easily open and so feel the unseen dynamic forces and realities behind the material universe. There is an inner life-mind which does not need for its perceptions the evidence of the physical senses, is not limited by them; for on this level our inner life and the inner life of the world become real to us independent of the body and of the symbols of the physical world which alone we call natural phenomena, as if Nature had no greater phenomena and no greater realities than those of gross Matter. The vital man, moulded consciously or unconsciously by these influences, is the man of desire and sensation, the man of force and action, the man of passion and emotion, the kinetic individual: he may and does lay great stress on the material existence, but he gives it, even when most preoccupied with its present actualities, a push for life-experience, for force of realisation, for life-extension, for life-power, for lifeaffirmation and life-expansion which is Nature's first impetus towards enlargement of the being; at a highest intensity of this life impetus, he becomes the breaker of bonds, the seeker of new horizons, the disturber of the past and present in the interest of the future. He has a mental life which is often enslaved to the vital force and its desires and passions, and it is these he seeks to satisfy through the mind: but when he interests himself strongly in mental things, he can become the mental adventurer, the opener of the way to new mind-formations or the fighter for an idea, the sensitive type of artist, the dynamic poet of life or the prophet or champion of a cause. The vital mind is kinetic and therefore a great force in the working of evolutionary Nature.
  --
  For these are her evolutionary figures built out of the surface mentality; to do more she has to use more amply the unseen material hidden below our surface, to dive inwards and bring out the secret soul, the psyche, or to ascend above our normal mental level into planes of intuitive consciousness dense with light derived from the spiritual gnosis, ascending planes of pure spiritual mind in which we are in direct contact with the infinite, in touch with the self and highest reality of things,
  Sachchidananda. In ourselves, behind our surface natural being, there is a soul, an inner mind, an inner life-part which can open to these heights as well as to the occult spirit within us, and this double opening is the secret of a new evolution; by that breaking of lids and walls and boundaries the consciousness rises to a greater ascent and a larger integration which, as the evolution of mind has mentalised, so will by this new evolution spiritualise all the powers of our nature. For the mental man has not been Nature's last effort or highest reach, - though he has been, in general, more fully evolved in his own nature than those who have achieved themselves below or aspired above him; she has pointed man to a yet higher and more difficult level, inspired him with the ideal of a spiritual living, begun the evolution in him of a spiritual being. The spiritual man is her supreme supernormal effort of human creation; for, having evolved the mental creator, thinker, sage, prophet of an ideal, the self-controlled, self-disciplined, harmonised mental being, she has tried to go higher and deeper within and call out into the front the soul and inner mind and heart, call down from above the forces of the spiritual mind and higher mind and overmind and create under their light and by their influence the spiritual sage, seer, prophet, God-lover, Yogin, gnostic, Sufi, mystic.
  This is man's only way of true self-exceeding: for so long as we live in the surface being or found ourselves wholly on Matter, it is impossible to go higher and vain to expect that there can be any new transition of a radical character in our evolutionary being. The vital man, the mental man have had an immense effect upon the earth-life, they have carried humanity forward from the mere human animal to what it is now. But it is only within the bounds of the already established evolutionary formula of the human being that they can act; they can enlarge the human circle but not change or transform the principle of consciousness or its characteristic operation. Any attempt to heighten inordinately the mental or exaggerate inordinately the vital man, - a Nietzschean supermanhood, for example, - can only colossalise the human creature, it cannot transform or divinise him. A different possibility opens if we can live within in the inner being and make it the direct ruler of life or station ourselves on the spiritual and intuitive planes of being and from there and by their power transmute our nature.
  The spiritual man is the sign of this new evolution, this new and higher endeavour of Nature. But this evolution differs from the past process of the evolutionary Energy in two respects: it is conducted by a conscious effort of the human mind, and it is not confined to a conscious progression of the surface nature, but is accompanied by an attempt to break the walls of the Ignorance and extend ourselves inward into the secret principle of our present being and outward into cosmic being as well as upward towards a higher principle. Up till now what Nature had achieved was an enlarging of the bounds of our surface Knowledge-Ignorance; what is attempted in the spiritual endeavour is to abolish the Ignorance, to go inwards and discover the soul and to become united in consciousness with God and with all existence. This is the final aim of the mental stage of evolutionary Nature in man; it is the initial step towards a radical transmutation of the Ignorance into the Knowledge. The spiritual change begins by an influence of the inner being and the higher spiritual mind, an action felt and accepted on the surface; but this by itself can lead only to an illumined mental idealism or to the growth of a religious mind, a religious temperament and some devotion in the heart and piety in the conduct; it is a first approach of mind to spirit, but it cannot make a radical change: more has to be done, we have to live deeper within, we have to exceed our present consciousness and surpass our present status of Nature.

2.18 - The Soul and Its Liberation, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This individual being of ours is that by which ignorance is possible to self-conscious mind, but it is also that by which liberation into the spiritual being is possible and the enjoyment of divine immortality. It is not the Eternal in His transcendence or in His cosmic being who arrives at this immortality; it is the individual who rises into self-knowledge, in him it is possessed and by him it is made effective. All life, spiritual, mental or material, is the play of the soul with the possibilities of its nature; for without this play there can be no self-expression and no relative self-experience. Even then, in our realisation of all as our larger self and in our oneness with God and other beings, this play can and must persist, unless we desire to cease from all self-expression and all but a tranced and absorbed self-experience. But then it is in the individual being that this trance or this liberated play is realised; the trance is this mental being's immersion in the sole experience of unity, the liberated play is the taking up of his mind into the spiritual being for the free realisation and delight of oneness. For the nature of the divine existence is to possess always its unity, but to possess it also in an infinite experience, from many standpoints, on many planes, through many conscious powers or selves of itself, individualities -- in our limited intellectual language -- of the one conscious being. Each one of us is one of these individualities. To stand away from God in limited ego, limited mind is to stand away from ourselves, to be unpossessed of our true individuality, to be the apparent and not the real individual; it is our power of ignorance. To be taken up into the divine Being and be aware of our spiritual, infinite and universal consciousness as that in which we now live, is to possess our supreme and integral self, our true Individuality; it is our power of self-knowledge.
  By knowing the eternal unity of these three powers of the eternal manifestation, God, Nature and the individual self, and their intimate necessity to each other, we come to understand existence itself and all that in the appearances of the world now puzzles our ignorance. Our self-knowledge abolishes none of these things, it abolishes only our ignorance and those circumstances proper to the ignorance which made us bound and subject to the egoistic determinations of our nature. When we get back to our true being, the ego falls away from us; its place is taken by our supreme and integral self, the true individuality. As this supreme self it makes itself one with all beings and sees all world and Nature in its own infinity. What we mean by this is simply that our sense of separate existence disappears into a consciousness of illimitable, undivided, infinite being in which we no longer feel bound to the name and form and the particular mental and physical determinations of our present birth and becoming and are no longer separate from anything or anyone in the universe. This was what the ancient thinkers called the Non-birth or the destruction of birth or Nirvana. At the same time we continue to live and act through our individual birth and becoming, but with a different knowledge and quite another kind of experience; the world also continues, but we see it in our own being and not as something external to it and other than ourselves. To be able to live permanently in this new consciousness of our real, our integral being is to attain liberation and enjoy immortality.
  Here there comes in the complication of the idea that immortality is only possible after death in other worlds, upon higher planes of existence or that liberation must destroy all possibility of mental or bodily living and annihilate the individual existence for ever in an impersonal infinity. These ideas derive their strength from a certain justification in experience and a sort of necessity or upward attraction felt by the soul when it shakes off the compelling ties of mind and matter. It is felt that these ties are inseparable from all earthly living or from all mental existence. Death is the king of the material world, for life seems to exist here only by submission to death, by a constant dying; immortality has to be conquered here with difficulty and seems to be in its nature a rejection of all death and therefore of all birth into the material world. The field of immortality must be in some immaterial plane, in some heaven where either the body does not exist or else is different and only a form of the soul or a secondary circumstance. On the other hand, it is felt by those who would go beyond immortality even, that all planes and heavens are circumstances of the finite existence and the infinite self is void of all these things. They are dominated by a necessity to disappear into the impersonal and infinite and an inability to equate in any way the bliss of impersonal being with the soul's delight in its becoming. Philosophies have been invented which justify to the intellect this need of immersion and disappearance; but what is really important and decisive is the call of the Beyond, the need of the soul, its delight -- in this case -- in a sort of impersonal existence or non-existence. For what decides is the determining delight of the Purusha, the relation which it wills to establish with its prakriti, the experience at which it arrives as the result of the line it has followed in the development of its individual self-experience among all the various possibilities of its nature. Our intellectual justifications are only the account of that experience which we give to the reason and the devices by which we help the mind to assent to the direction in which the soul is moving.
  The cause of our world-existence is not, as our present experience induces us to believe, the ego; for the ego is only a result and a circumstance of our mode of world-existence. It is a relation which the many-souled Purusha has set up between individualised minds and bodies, a relation of self-defence and mutual exclusion and aggression in order to have among all the dependences of things in the world upon each other a possibility of independent mental and physical experience. But there can be no absolute independence upon these planes; impersonality which rejects all mental and physical becoming is therefore the only possible culmination of this exclusive movement: so only can an absolutely independent self-experience be achieved. The soul then seems to exist absolutely, independently in itself; it is free in the sense of the Indian word, svadhina, dependent only on itself, not dependent upon God and other beings. Therefore in this experience God, personal self and other beings are all denied, cast away as distinctions of the ignorance. It is the ego recognising its own insufficiency and abolishing both itself and its contraries that its own essential instinct of independent self-experience may be accomplished; for it finds that its effort to achieve it by relations with God and others is afflicted throughout with a sentence of illusion, vanity and nullity. It ceases to admit them because by admitting them it becomes dependent on them; it ceases to admit its own persistence, because the persistence of ego means the admission of that which it tries to exclude as not self, of the cosmos and other beings. The self-annihilation of the Buddhist is in its nature absolute exclusion of all that the mental being perceives; the self-immersion of the Adwaitin in his absolute being is the self-same aim differently conceived: both are a supreme self-assertion of the soul of its exclusive independence of prakriti.
  The experience which we first arrive at by the sort of shortcut to liberation which we have described as the movement of withdrawal, assists this tendency. For it is a breaking of the ego and a rejection of the habits of the mentality we now possess; for that is subject to matter and the physical senses and conceives of things only as forms, objects, external phenomena and as names which we attach to those forms. We are not aware directly of the subjective life of other beings except by analogy from our own and by inference or derivative perception based upon their external signs of speech, action, etc., which our minds translate into the terms of our own subjectivity. When we break out from ego and physical mind into the infinity of the spirit, we still see the world and others as the mind has accustomed us to see them, as names and forms; only in our new experience of the direct and superior reality of spirit, they lose that direct objective reality and that indirect subjective reality of their own which they had to the mind. They seem to be quite the opposite of the truer reality we now experience; our mentality, stilled and indifferent, no longer strives to know and make real to itself those intermediate terms which exist in them as in us and the knowledge of which has for its utility to bridge over the gulf between the spiritual self and the objective phenomena of the world. We are satisfied with the blissful infinite impersonality of a pure spiritual existence; nothing else and nobody else any longer matters to us. What the physical senses show to us and what the mind perceives and conceives about them and so imperfectly and transiently delights in, seems now unreal and worthless; we are not and do not care to be in possession of the intermediate truths of being through which these things are enjoyed by the One and possess for Him that value of His being and delight which makes, as we might say, cosmic existence a thing beautiful to Him and worth manifesting. We can no longer share in God's delight in the world; on the contrary, it looks to us as if the Eternal had degraded itself by admitting into the purity of its being the gross nature of Matter or had falsified the truth of its being by imagining vain names and unreal forms. Or else if we perceive at all that delight, it is with a far-off detachment which prevents us from participating in it with any sense of intimate possession, or it is with an attraction to the superior delight of an absorbed and exclusive self-experience which does not allow us to stay any longer in these lower terms than we are compelled to stay by the continuance of our physical life and body.

2.19 - Out of the Sevenfold Ignorance towards the Sevenfold Knowledge, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  There must be achieved a new spiritual height, wideness, depth, subtlety, intensity of our consciousness, of its substance, its force, its sensibility, an elevation, expansion, plasticity, integral capacity of our being, and an assumption of mind and all that is below mind into that larger existence. In a future transformation the character of the evolution, the principle of evolutionary process, although modified, will not fundamentally change but, on a vaster scale and in a liberated movement, royally continue. A change into a higher consciousness or state of being is not only the whole aim and process of religion, of all higher askesis, of Yoga, but it is also the very trend of our life itself, the secret purpose found in the sum of its labour. The principle of life in us seeks constantly to confirm and perfect itself on the planes of mind, vitality and body which it already possesses; but it is selfdriven also to go beyond and transform these gains into means for the conscious spirit to unfold in Nature. If it is merely some part of ourselves, intellect, heart, will or vital desire-self, which, dissatisfied with its own imperfection and with the world, strives to get away from it to a greater height of existence, content to leave the rest of the nature to take care of itself or to perish, then such a result of total transformation would not eventuate - or, at least, would not eventuate here. But this is not the integral trend of our existence; there is a labour of Nature in us to ascend with all ourself into a higher principle of being than it has yet evolved here, but it is not her whole will in this ascension to destroy herself in order that that higher principle may be exclusively affirmed by the rejection and extinction of Nature.
  To heighten the force of consciousness until it passes from a mental, vital and physical instrumentation into the essence and power of the spirit is the indispensable thing, but that is not the sole object or all the thing to be done.
  --
  The part of us that we have characterised as intraconscient and circumconscient is a still more potent and much more valuable element in the constitution of our being. It includes the large action of an inner intelligence and inner sense-mind, of an inner vital, even of an inner subtle-physical being which upholds and embraces our waking consciousness, which is not brought to the front, which is subliminal, in the modern phrase. But when we can enter and explore this hidden self, we find that our waking sense and intelligence are for the most part a selection from what we secretly are or can be, an exteriorised and much mutilated and vulgarised edition of our real, our hidden being or an upthrow from its depths. Our surface being has been formed with this subliminal help by an evolution out of the Inconscient for the utility of our present mental and physical life on earth; this that is behind is a formation mediating between the Inconscient and the larger planes of Life and Mind which have been created by the involutionary descent and whose pressure has helped to bring about the evolution of mind and life in Matter.
  Our surface responses to physical existence have at their back the support of an activity in these veiled parts, are often responses from them modified by a surface mental rendering. But also that large part of our mentality and vitality which is not a response to the outside world but lives for itself or throws itself out on material existence to use and possess it, our personality, is the outcome, the amalgamated formulation of powers, influences, motives proceeding from this potent intraconscient secrecy.
  --
  In the superconscience beyond our present level of awareness are included the higher planes of mental being as well as the native heights of supramental and pure spiritual being. The first indispensable step in an upward evolution would be to elevate our force of consciousness into those higher parts of Mind from which we already receive, but without knowing the source, much of our larger mental movements, those, especially, that come with a greater power and light, the revelatory, the inspirational, the intuitive. On these mental heights, in these largenesses, if the consciousness could succeed in reaching them or maintain and centre itself there, something of the direct presence and power of the spirit, something even - however secondary or indirect - of the supermind could receive a first expression, could make itself initially manifest, could intervene in the government of our lower being and help to remould it. Afterwards, by the force of that remoulded consciousness, the course of our evolution could rise by a sublimer ascent and get beyond the mental into the supramental and the supreme spiritual nature. It is possible without an actual ascent into these at present superconscient mental planes or without a constant or permanent living in them, by openness to them, by reception of their knowledge and influences, to get rid to a certain extent of our constitutional and psychological ignorance; it is possible to be aware of ourselves as spiritual beings and to spiritualise, though imperfectly, our normal human life and consciousness. There could be a conscious communication and guidance from this greater more luminous mentality and a reception of its enlightening and transforming forces. That is within the reach of the highly developed or the spiritually awakened human being; but it would not be more than a preliminary stage. To reach an integral self-knowledge, an entire consciousness and power of being, there is necessary an ascent beyond the plane of our normal mind. Such an ascent is at present possible in an absorbed superconscience; but that could lead only to an entry into the higher levels in a state of immobile or ecstatic trance. If the control of that highest spiritual being is to be brought into our waking life, there must be a conscious heightening and widening into immense ranges of new being, new consciousness, new potentialities of action, a taking up - as integral as possible - of our present being, consciousness, activities and a transmutation of them into divine values which would effect a transfiguration of our human existence. For wherever a radical transition has to be made, there is always this triple movement - ascent, widening of field and base, integration - in Nature's method of self-transcendence.
  Any such evolutionary change must necessarily be associated with a rejection of our present narrowing temporal ignorance. For not only do we now live from moment to moment of time, but our whole view is limited to our life in the present body between a single birth and death. As our regard does not go farther back in the past, so it does not extend farther out into the future; thus we are limited by our physical memory and awareness of the present life in a transient corporeal formation.
  --
  For immortality in its fundamental sense does not mean merely some kind of personal survival of the bodily death; we are immortal by the eternity of our self-existence without beginning or end, beyond the whole succession of physical births and deaths through which we pass, beyond the alternations of our existence in this and other worlds: the spirit's timeless existence is the true immortality. There is, no doubt, a secondary meaning of the word which has its truth; for, corollary to this true immortality, there exists a perpetual continuity of our temporal existence and experience from life to life, from world to world after the dissolution of the physical body: but this is a natural consequence of our timelessness which expresses itself here as a perpetuity in eternal Time. The realisation of timeless immortality comes by the knowledge of self in the Non-birth and Non-becoming and of the changeless spirit within us: the realisation of time-immortality comes by the knowledge of self in the Birth and Becoming and is translated into a sense of the persistent identity of the soul through all changes of mind and life and body; this too is not a mere survival, it is timelessness translated into the Time manifestation. By the first realisation we become free from obscuring subjection to the chain of birth and death, that supreme object of so many Indian disciplines; by the second realisation added to the first we are able to possess freely, with right knowledge, without ignorance, without bondage by the chain of our actions, the experiences of the spirit in its successions of time-eternity. A realisation of timeless existence by itself might not include the truth of that experience of persistent self in eternal Time; a realisation of survival of death by itself might still give room for a beginning or end to our existence. But, in either realisation truly envisaged as side and other side of one truth, to exist consciously in eternity and not in the bondage of the hour and the succession of the moments is the substance of the change: so to exist is a first condition of the divine consciousness and the divine life. To possess and govern from that inner eternity of being the course and process of the becoming is the second, the dynamic condition with, as its practical outcome, a spiritual self-possession and self-mastery. These changes are possible only by a withdrawal from our absorbing material preoccupation, - that does not necessitate a rejection or neglect of the life in the body, - and a constant living on the inner and higher planes of the mind and the spirit. For the heightening of our consciousness into its spiritual principle is effectuated by an ascent and a stepping back inward - both these movements are essential - out of our transient life from moment to moment into the eternal life of our immortal consciousness; but with it there comes also a widening of our range of consciousness and field of action in time and a taking up and a higher use of our mental, our vital, our corporeal existence. There arises a knowledge of our being, no longer as a consciousness dependent on the body, but as an eternal spirit which uses all the worlds and all lives for various self-experience; we see it to be a spiritual entity possessed of a continuous soul-life perpetually developing its activities through successive physical existences, a being determining its own becoming. In that knowledge, not ideative but felt in our very substance, it becomes possible to live, not as slaves of a blind Karmic impulsion, but as masters - subject only to the Divine within us - of our being and nature.
  At the same time we get rid of the egoistic ignorance; for so long as we are at any point bound by that, the divine life must either be unattainable or imperfect in its self-expression. For the ego is a falsification of our true individuality by a limiting selfidentification of it with this life, this mind, this body: it is a separation from other souls which shuts us up in our own individual experience and prevents us from living as the universal individual: it is a separation from God, our highest Self, who is the one Self in all existences and the divine Inhabitant within us. As our consciousness changes into the height and depth and wideness of the spirit, the ego can no longer survive there: it is too small and feeble to subsist in that vastness and dissolves into it; for it exists by its limits and perishes by the loss of its limits. The being breaks out of its imprisonment in a separated individuality, becomes universal, assumes a cosmic consciousness in which it identifies itself with the self and spirit, the life, the mind, the body of all beings. Or it breaks out upward into a supreme pinnacle and infinity and eternity of self-existence independent of its cosmic or its individual existence. The ego collapses, losing its wall of separation, into the cosmic immensity; or it falls into nothingness, unable to brea the in the heights of the spiritual ether. If something of its movements remains by habit of Nature, yet these also fall away and are replaced by a new impersonalpersonal seeing, feeling, action. This disappearance of the ego does not bring with it the destruction of our true individuality, our spiritual existence, for that was always universal and one with the Transcendence; but there is a transformation which replaces the separative ego by the Purusha, a conscious face and figure of the universal being and a self and power of the transcendent Divine in cosmic Nature.
  --
  This would seem to be the method and the result of the conscious spiritual evolution; a transformation of the life of the Ignorance into the divine life of the truth-conscious spirit, a change from the mental into a spiritual and supramental way of being, a self-expansion out of the sevenfold ignorance into the sevenfold knowledge. This transformation would be the natural completion of the upward process of Nature as it heightens the forces of consciousness from principle to higher principle until the highest, the spiritual principle, becomes expressed and dominant in her, takes up cosmic and individual existence on the lower planes into its truth and transforms all into a conscious manifestation of the Spirit. The true individual, the spiritual being, emerges, individual yet universal, universal yet self-transcendent: life no longer appears as a formation of things and an action of being created by the separative Ignorance.

2.19 - The Planes of Our Existence, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  object:2.19 - The planes of Our Existence
  class:text
  --
  1:If the Purusha in us has thus to become by union with its highest self, the Divine Purusha, the knower, lord, free enjoyer of its prakriti, it cannot be done, evidently, by dwelling on the present plane of our being; for that is the material plane in which the reign of prakriti is complete; there the divine Purusha is entirely hidden in the Minding surge of her activities, in the gross pomp of her workings, and the individual soul emerging from her involution of spirit in matter, subject in all its activities to its entangling in the material and vital instruments is unable to experience the divine freedom. What it calls its freedom and mastery, is only the subtle subjection of mind to prakriti which is lighter indeed, nearer to the possibility of liberty and rule than the gross subjection of vital and material things like the animal, plant and metal, but is still not real freedom and mastery. Therefore we have had to speak of different planes of our consciousness and of the spiritual planes of the mental being; for if these did not exist, the liberation of the embodied being would have been impossible here on earth. He would have had to wait and at most to prepare himself for seeking it in other worlds and in a different kind of physical or spiritual embodiment less obstinately sealed in its shell of material experience.
  2:In the ordinary Yoga of knowledge it is only necessary to recognise two planes of our consciousness, the spiritual and the materialised mental; the pure reason standing between these two views them both, cuts through the illusions of the phenomenal world, exceeds the materialised mental plane, sees the reality of the spiritual; and then the will of the individual Purusha unifying itself with this poise of knowledge rejects the lower and draws back to the supreme plane, dwells there, loses mind and body, sheds life from it and merges itself in the supreme Purusha, is delivered from individual existence. It knows that this is not the whole truth of our existence, which is much more complex; it knows there are many planes, but it disregards them or pays little attention to them because they are not essential to this liberation. They indeed rather hamper it, because to live on them brings new attractive psychical experiences, psychical enjoyments, psychical powers, a new world of phenomenal knowledge the pursuit of which creates stumbling-blocks in the way of its one object, immergence in Brahman, and brings a succession of innumerable way-side snares on the road which leads to God. But since we accept world-existence, and for us all world-existence is Brahman and full of the presence of God, these things can have no terrors for us; whatever dangers of distraction there may be, we have to face and overcome them. If the world and our own existence are so complex, we must know and embrace their complexities in order that our self-knowledge and our knowledge of the dealings of Purusha with its prakriti may be complete. If there are many planes, we have to possess them all for the Divine, even as we seek to possess spiritually and transform our ordinary poise of mind, life and body.
  3:The ancient knowledge in all countries was full of the search after the hidden truths of our being and it created that large field of practice and inquiry which goes in Europe by the name of occultism, -- we do not use any corresponding word in the East, because these things do not seem to us so remote, mysterious and abnormal as to the occidental mentality; they are nearer to us arid the veil between our normal material life and this larger life is much thinner. In India,428a Egypt, Chaldea, China, Greece, the Celtic countries they have formed part of various Yogic systems and disciplines which had once a great hold everywhere, but to the modern mind have seemed mere superstition and mysticism, although the facts and experiences on which they are founded are quite as real in their own field and as much governed by intelligible laws of their own as the facts and experiences of the material world. It is not our intention here to plunge into this vast and difficult field of psychical knowledge.428b But it becomes necessary now to deal with certain broad facts and principles which form its framework, for without them our Yoga of knowledge cannot be complete. We find that in the various systems the facts dealt with are always the same, but there are considerable differences of theoretic and practical arrangement, as is natural and inevitable in dealing with a subject so large and difficult. Certain things are here omitted, there made all-important, here understressed, there over-emphasised; certain fields of experience which are in one system held to be merely subordinate provinces, are in others treated as separate kingdoms. But I shall follow here consistently the Vedic and Vedantic arrangement of which we find the great lines in the Upanishads, first because it seems to me at once the simplest and most philosophical and more especially because it was from the beginning envisaged from the point of view of the utility of these various planes to the supreme object of our liberation. It takes as its basis the three principles of our ordinary being, mind, life and matter, the triune spiritual principle of Sachchidananda and the link principle of vijnana, supermind, the free or spiritual intelligence, and thus arranges all the large possible poises of our being in a tier of seven planes, -- sometimes regarded as five only, because, only the lower five are wholly accessible to us, -- through which the developing being can rise to its perfection.
  4:But first we must understand what we mean by planes of consciousness, planes of existence. We mean a general-settled poise or world of relations between Purusha and prakriti, between the Soul and Nature. For anything that we can call world is and can be nothing else than the working out of a general relation which an universal existence has created or established between itself, or let us say its eternal fact or potentiality and the powers of its becoming. That existence in its relations with and its experience of the becoming is what we call soul or Purusha, individual soul in the individual, universal soul in the cosmos; the principle and the powers of the becoming are what we call Nature or prakriti. But since being, conscious-force and delight of being are always the three constituent terms of existence, the nature of a world is really determined by the way in which prakriti is set to deal with these three primary things and the forms which it is allowed to give to them. For existence itself is and must always be the stuff of its own becoming; it must be shaped into the substance with which Force has to deal. Force again must be the power which works out that substance and works with it to whatever ends; Force is that which we ordinarily call Nature. Again the end, the object with which the worlds are created must be worked out by the consciousness inherent in all existence and all force and all their workings, and the object must be the possession of itself and of its delight of existence in the world. To that all the circumstances and aims of any world-existence must reduce themselves; it is existence developing its terms of being, its power of being, its conscious delight of being; if these are involved, their evolution; if they are veiled, their self-revelation.
  5:Here the soul lives in a material universe; of that alone it is immediately conscious; the realisation of its potentialities in that is the problem with which it is concerned. But Matter means the involution of the conscious delight of existence in self-oblivious force and in self-dividing, infinitesimally disaggregated form of substance. Therefore the whole principle and effort of a material world must be the evolution of what is involved and the development of what is undeveloped. Here everything is shut up from the first in the violently working inconscient sleep of material force; therefore the whole aim of any material becoming must be the waking of consciousness out of the inconscient; the whole consummation of a material becoming must be the removal of the veil of Matter and the luminous revelation of the entirely self-conscient Being to its own imprisoned soul in the becoming. Since Man is such an imprisoned soul, this luminous liberation and coming to self-knowledge must be his highest object and the condition of his perfection.
  6:But the limitations of a material universe seem to be hostile to the proper accomplishment of this object which is yet so inevitably the highest aim of a mental being born into a physical body. First existence has formed itself here, fundamentally, as Matter; it has been objectivised, made sensible and concrete to its own self-experiencing conscious-force in the form of self-dividing material substance, and by the aggregation of this Matter there has been built up for man a physical body separate, divided from others and subject to the fixed habits of process or, as we call them, the laws of inconscient material Nature. His force of being too is nature or Force working in Matter, which has waked slowly out of inconscience to life and is always limited by form, always dependent on the body, always separated by it from the rest of Life and from other living beings, always hampered in its development, persistence, self-perfectioning by the laws of the Inconscience and the limitations of bodily living. Equally, his consciousness is a mentality emerging in a body and in a sharply individualised life; it is therefore limited in its workings and capacities and dependent on bodily organs of no great competence and on a very restricted vital force; it is separated from the rest of cosmic mind and shut out from the thoughts of other mental beings whose inner workings are a sealed book to man's physical mind except in so far as he can read them by the analogy of his own mentality and by their insufficient bodily signs and self-expressions. His consciousness is always falling back towards the inconscience in which a large part of it is always involved, his life towards death, his physical being towards disaggregation. His delight of being depends on the relations of this imperfect consciousness with its environment based upon physical sensations and the sense-mind, in other words on a limited mind trying to lay hold on a world external and foreign to it by means of a limited body, limited vital force, limited organs. Therefore its power for possession is limited, its force for delight is limited, and every touch of the world which exceeds its force, which that force cannot bear, cannot seize on, cannot assimilate and possess must turn to something else than delight, to pain, discomfort or grief. Or else it must be met by non-reception, insensibility, or, if received, put away by indifference. Moreover, such delight of being as it possesses, is not possessed naturally and eternally like the self-delight of Sachchidananda, but by experience and acquisition in Time, and can therefore only be maintained and prolonged by repetition of experience and is in its nature precarious and transient. All this means that the natural relations of Purusha to prakriti in the material universe are the complete absorption of conscious being in the force of its workings, therefore the complete self-oblivion and self-ignorance of the Purusha, the complete domination of prakriti and subjection of the soul to Nature. The soul does not know itself, it only knows, if anything, the workings of prakriti. The emergence of the individual self-conscious soul in Man does not of itself abrogate these primary relations of ignorance and subjection. For this soul is living on a material plane of existence, a poise of prakriti in which matter is still the chief determinant of its relations to Nature, and its consciousness being limited by Matter cannot be an entirely self-possessing consciousness. Even the universal soul, if limited by the material formula, could not be in entire possession of itself; much less can the individual soul to which the rest of existence becomes by bodily, vital and mental limitation and separation something external to it, on which it is yet dependent for its life and its delight and its knowledge. These limitations of his power, knowledge, life, delight of existence are the whole cause of man's dissatisfaction with himself and the universe. And if the material universe were all and the material plane the only plane of his being, then man the individual Purusha could never arrive at perfection and self-fulfilment or indeed to any other life than that of the animals. There must be either worlds in which he is liberated from these incomplete and unsatisfactory relations of Purusha with prakriti, or planes of his own being by ascending to which he can transcend them, or at the very least planes, worlds and higher beings from which he can receive or be helped to knowledge, powers, joys, a growth of his being otherwise impossible. All these things, the ancient knowledge asserts, exist, -- other worlds, higher planes, the possibility of communication, of ascension, of growth by contact with and influence from that which is above him in the present scale of his realised being.
  7:As there is a poise of the relations of Purusha with prakriti in which Matter is the first determinant, a world of material existence, so there is another just above it in which Matter is not supreme, but rather Life-force takes its place as the first determinant. In this world forms do not determine the conditions of the life, but it is life which determines the form, and therefore forms are there much more free, fluid, largely and to our conceptions strangely variable than in the material world. This life-force is not inconscient material force, not even, except in its lowest movements, an elemental subconscient energy, but a conscious force of being which makes for formation, but much more essentially for enjoyment, possession, satisfaction of its own dynamic impulse. Desire and the satisfaction of impulse are therefore the first law of this world of sheer vital existence, this poise of relations between the soul and its nature in which the life-power plays with so much greater a freedom and capacity than in our physical living; it may be called the desire-world, for that is its principal characteristic. Moreover, it is not fixed in one hardly variable formula as physical life seems to be, but is capable of many variations of its poise, admits many sub- planes ranging from those which touch material existence and, as it were, melt into that, to those which touch at the height of the life-power the planes of pure mental and psychic existence and melt into them. For in Nature in the infinite scale of being there are no wide gulfs, no abrupt chasms to be overleaped, but a melting of one thing into another, a subtle continuity; out of that her power of distinctive experience creates the orderings, the definite ranges, the distinct gradations by which the soul variously knows and possesses its possibilities of world-existence. Again, enjoyment of one kind or another being the whole object of desire, that must be the trend of the desire-world; but since wherever the soul is not free, -- and it cannot be free when subject to desire, -- there must be the negative as well as the positive of all its experience, this world contains not only the possibility of large or intense or continuous enjoyments almost inconceivable to the limited physical mind, but also the possibility of equally enormous sufferings. It is here therefore that there are situated the lowest heavens and all the hells with the tradition and imagination of which the human mind has lured and terrified itself since the earliest ages. All human imaginations indeed correspond to some reality or real possibility, though they may in themselves be a quite inaccurate representation or couched in too physical images and therefore inapt to express the truth of supraphysical realities.
  8:Nature being a complex unity and not a collection of unrelated phenomena, there can be no unbridgeable gulf between the material existence and this vital or desire-world. On the contrary, they may be said in a sense to exist in each other and are at least interdependent to a certain extent. In fact, the material world is really a sort of projection from the vital, a thing which it has thrown out and separated from itself in order to embody and fulfil some of its desires under conditions other than its own, which are yet the logical result of its own most material longings. Life on earth may be said to be the result of the pressure of this life-world on the material, inconscient existence of the physical universe. Our own manifest vital being is also only a surface result of a larger and profounder vital being which has its proper seat on the life-plane and through which we are connected with the life-world. Moreover, the life-world is constantly acting upon us and behind everything in material existence there stand appropriate powers of the life-world; even the most crude and elemental have behind them elemental life-powers, elemental beings by which or by whom they are supported. The influences of the life-world are always pouring out on the material existence and producing there their powers and results which return again upon the life-world to modify it. From that the life-part of us, the desire-part is being always touched and influenced; there too are beneficent and malefic powers of good desire and evil desire which concern themselves with us even when we are ignorant of and unconcerned with them. Nor are these powers merely tendencies, inconscient forces, nor, except on the verges of Matter, subconscient, but conscious powers, beings, living influences. As we awaken to the higher planes of our existence, we become aware of them as friends or enemies, powers which seek to possess or which we can master, overcome, pass beyond and leave behind. It is this possible relation of the human being with the powers of the life-world which occupied to so large an extent European occultism, especially in the Middle Ages, as well as certain forms of Eastern magic and spiritualism. The "superstitions" of the past, -- much superstition there was, that is to say, much ignorant and distorted belief, false explanations and obscure and clumsy dealing with the laws of the beyond, -- had yet behind them truths which a future Science, delivered from its sole preoccupation with the material world, may rediscover. For the supra-material is as much a reality as the existence of mental beings in the material universe.
  9:But why then are we not normally aware of so much that is behind us and always pressing upon us? For the same reason that we are not aware of the inner life of our neighbour, although it exists as much as our own and is constantly exercising an occult influence upon us, -- for a great part of our thoughts and feelings come into us from outside, from our fellow-men, both from individuals and from the collective mind of humanity; and for the same reason that we are not aware of the greater part of our own being which is subconscient or subliminal to our waking mind and is always influencing and in an occult manner determining our surface existence. It is because we use, normally, only our corporeal senses and live almost wholly in the body and the physical vitality and the physical mind, and it is not directly through these that the life-world enters into relations with us. That is done through other sheaths of our being, -- so they are termed in the Upanishads, -- other bodies, as they are called in a later terminology, the mental sheath or subtle body in which our true mental being lives and the life sheath or vital body which is more closely connected with the physical or food-sheath and forms with it the gross body of our complex existence. These possess powers, senses, capacities which are always secretly acting in us, are connected with and impinge upon our physical organs and the plexuses of our physical life and mentality. By self-development we can become aware of them, possess our life in them, get through them into conscious relation with the life-world and other worlds and use them also for a more subtle experience and more intimate knowledge of the truths, facts and happenings of even the material world itself. We can by this self-development live more or less fully on planes of our existence other than the material which is now all in all to us.
  10:What has been said of the life-world applies with the necessary differences to still higher planes of the cosmic existence. For beyond that is a mental plane, a world of mental existence in which neither life, nor matter, but mind is the first determinant. Mind there is not determined by material conditions or by the life-force, but itself determines and uses them for its own satisfaction. There mind, that is to say, the psychical and the intellectual being, is free in a certain sense, free at least to satisfy and fulfil itself in a way hardly conceivable to our body-bound and life-bound mentality; for the Purusha there is the pure mental being and his relations with prakriti are determined by that purer mentality. Nature there is mental rather than vital and physical. Both the life-world and indirectly the material are a projection from that, the result of certain tendencies of the mental Being which have sought a field, conditions, an arrangement of harmonies proper to themselves; and the phenomena of mind in this world may be said to be a result of the pressure of that plane first on the life-world and then on life in the material existence. By its modification in the life-world it creates in us the desiremind, in its own right it awakes in us the purer powers of our psychical and intellectual existence. But our surface mentality is only a secondary result of a larger subliminal mentality whose proper seat is the mental plane. This world of mental existence also is constantly acting upon us and our world, has its powers and its beings, is related to us through our mental body. There we find the psychical and mental heavens to which the Purusha can ascend when it drops this physical body and can there sojourn till the impulse to terrestrial existence again draws it downward. Here too are many planes, the lowest converging upon and melting into the worlds below, the highest at the heights of the mind-power into the worlds of a more spiritual existence.
  11:These highest worlds are therefore supramental; they belong to the principle of supermind, the free, spiritual or divine intelligences436 or gnosis and to the triple spiritual principle of Sachchidananda. From them the lower worlds derive by a sort of fall of the Purusha into certain specific or narrow conditions of the play of the soul with its nature. But these also are divided from us by no unbridgeable gulf; they affect us through what are called the knowledge-sheath and the bliss-sheath, through the causal or spiritual body, and less directly through the mental body, nor are their secret powers absent from the workings of the vital and material existence. Our conscious spiritual being and our intuitive mind awaken in us as a result of the pressure of these highest worlds on the mental being in life and body. But this causal body is, as we say, little developed in the majority of men and to live in it or to ascend to the supramental planes, as distinguished from corresponding sub- planes in the mental being, or still more to dwell consciously upon them is the most difficult thing of all for the human being. It can be done in the trance of Samadhi, but otherwise only by a new evolution of the capacities of the individual Purusha of which few are even willing to conceive. Yet is that the condition of the perfect self-consciousness by which alone the Purusha can possess the full conscious control of prakriti; for there not even the mind determines, but the Spirit freely uses the lower differentiating principles as minor terms of its existence governed by the higher and reaching by them their own perfect capacity. That alone would be the perfect evolution of the involved and development of the undeveloped for which the Purusha has sought in the material universe, as if in a wager with itself, the conditions of the greatest difficulty.

2.2.01 - The Outer Being and the Inner Being, #Letters On Yoga I, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  to denote the conscious self on planes higher than the ordinary
  human consciousness.

2.2.03 - The Divine Force in Work, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The silence of the mind does not of itself bring in the supramental consciousness; there are many states or planes or levels of consciousness between the human mind and the Supermind. The silence opens the mind and the rest of the being to greater things, sometimes to the cosmic consciousness, sometimes to the experience of the silent Self, sometimes to the presence or power of the Divine, sometimes to a higher consciousness than that of the human mind; the minds silence is the most favourable condition for any of these things to happen. In this Yoga it is the most favourable condition (not the only one) for the Divine Power to descend first upon and then into the individual consciousness and there do its work to transform that consciousness, giving it the necessary experiences, altering all its outlook and movements, leading it from stage to stage till it is ready for the last (supramental) change.
  ***
  --
  If you mean by failure the weakness of the body, it is due probably to your having unduly strained it in obedience to rajasic vital impulses, an effect which was increased by vital relapses into tamas and the struggle of the vital attacks you had. But also it often happens even in the ordinary course of Yoga that physical strength is replaced by a Yogic strength or Yogic life force which keeps up the body and makes it work, but in the absence of this force the body is denuded of power, inert and tamasic. This can only be remedied by the whole being opening to Yoga shakti in each of its planesYogic mind force, Yogic life force, Yogic body force.
  ***

2.2.03 - The Psychic Being, #Letters On Yoga I, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  "symbolic significance" or "inner significance". "Psychic significance" we can say only of experiences belonging to the psychic as opposed to the mental, vital and physical planes.
  The Psychic or Soul and Traditional Indian Systems

2.2.03 - The Science of Consciousness, #Essays Divine And Human, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And the Inconscient is not all. For behind our little frontal ego and nature is a whole subliminal kingdom of inner consciousness with many planes and provinces. There are in that kingdom many powers, movements, personalities which are part of ourselves and help to form our little surface personality and its powers and movements. This inner self, these inner persons we do not know, but they know us and observe and dictate our speech, our thoughts, feelings, doings even more directly than the Inconscient below us.
  318

WORDNET



--- Overview of noun plane

The noun plane has 5 senses (first 3 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (21) airplane, aeroplane, plane ::: (an aircraft that has a fixed wing and is powered by propellers or jets; "the flight was delayed due to trouble with the airplane")
2. (16) plane, sheet ::: ((mathematics) an unbounded two-dimensional shape; "we will refer to the plane of the graph as the X-Y plane"; "any line joining two points on a plane lies wholly on that plane")
3. (3) plane ::: (a level of existence or development; "he lived on a worldly plane")
4. plane, planer, planing machine ::: (a power tool for smoothing or shaping wood)
5. plane, carpenter's plane, woodworking plane ::: (a carpenter's hand tool with an adjustable blade for smoothing or shaping wood; "the cabinetmaker used a plane for the finish work")

--- Overview of verb plane

The verb plane has 3 senses (first 1 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (2) plane, shave ::: (cut or remove with or as if with a plane; "The machine shaved off fine layers from the piece of wood")
2. plane, skim ::: (travel on the surface of water)
3. plane ::: (make even or smooth, with or as with a carpenter's plane; "plane the top of the door")


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun plane

5 senses of plane                          

Sense 1
airplane, aeroplane, plane
   => heavier-than-air craft
     => aircraft
       => craft
         => vehicle
           => conveyance, transport
             => instrumentality, instrumentation
               => artifact, artefact
                 => whole, unit
                   => object, physical object
                     => physical entity
                       => entity

Sense 2
plane, sheet
   => shape, form
     => attribute
       => abstraction, abstract entity
         => entity

Sense 3
plane
   => degree, level, stage, point
     => state
       => attribute
         => abstraction, abstract entity
           => entity

Sense 4
plane, planer, planing machine
   => power tool
     => machine
       => device
         => instrumentality, instrumentation
           => artifact, artefact
             => whole, unit
               => object, physical object
                 => physical entity
                   => entity
     => tool
       => implement
         => instrumentality, instrumentation
           => artifact, artefact
             => whole, unit
               => object, physical object
                 => physical entity
                   => entity

Sense 5
plane, carpenter's plane, woodworking plane
   => edge tool
     => cutter, cutlery, cutting tool
       => cutting implement
         => tool
           => implement
             => instrumentality, instrumentation
               => artifact, artefact
                 => whole, unit
                   => object, physical object
                     => physical entity
                       => entity
   => hand tool
     => tool
       => implement
         => instrumentality, instrumentation
           => artifact, artefact
             => whole, unit
               => object, physical object
                 => physical entity
                   => entity


--- Hyponyms of noun plane

3 of 5 senses of plane                        

Sense 1
airplane, aeroplane, plane
   => airliner
   => amphibian, amphibious aircraft
   => biplane
   => bomber
   => delta wing
   => fighter, fighter aircraft, attack aircraft
   => hangar queen
   => jet, jet plane, jet-propelled plane
   => monoplane
   => multiengine airplane, multiengine plane
   => propeller plane
   => reconnaissance plane
   => seaplane, hydroplane
   => ski-plane
   => tanker plane

Sense 2
plane, sheet
   => Cartesian plane
   => facet plane
   => midplane, midline
   => orbital plane
   => picture plane
   => tangent plane

Sense 5
plane, carpenter's plane, woodworking plane
   => beading plane
   => block plane
   => bullnose, bullnosed plane
   => chamfer plane
   => circular plane, compass plane
   => combination plane
   => dovetail plane
   => fore plane
   => jack plane
   => jointer, jointer plane, jointing plane, long plane
   => match plane, tonguing and grooving plane
   => openside plane, rabbet plane
   => router plane
   => scrub plane
   => smooth plane, smoothing plane
   => spokeshave


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun plane

5 senses of plane                          

Sense 1
airplane, aeroplane, plane
   => heavier-than-air craft

Sense 2
plane, sheet
   => shape, form

Sense 3
plane
   => degree, level, stage, point

Sense 4
plane, planer, planing machine
   => power tool

Sense 5
plane, carpenter's plane, woodworking plane
   => edge tool
   => hand tool




--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun plane

5 senses of plane                          

Sense 1
airplane, aeroplane, plane
  -> heavier-than-air craft
   => airplane, aeroplane, plane
   => autogiro, autogyro, gyroplane
   => drone, pilotless aircraft, radio-controlled aircraft
   => glider, sailplane
   => helicopter, chopper, whirlybird, eggbeater
   => orthopter, ornithopter
   => warplane, military plane

Sense 2
plane, sheet
  -> shape, form
   => solid
   => plane, sheet
   => natural shape
   => flare, flair
   => figure
   => line
   => angular shape, angularity
   => round shape
   => distorted shape, distortion
   => amorphous shape
   => connection, connexion, link
   => circle
   => square
   => triangle
   => column, tower, pillar
   => plume

Sense 3
plane
  -> degree, level, stage, point
   => ladder
   => acme, height, elevation, peak, pinnacle, summit, superlative, meridian, tiptop, top
   => extent
   => resultant, end point
   => standard of living, standard of life
   => plane
   => state of the art
   => ultimacy, ultimateness
   => quickening
   => climax

Sense 4
plane, planer, planing machine
  -> power tool
   => buffer, polisher
   => burr
   => drum sander, electric sander, sander, smoother
   => hammer, power hammer
   => plane, planer, planing machine
   => power drill
   => power saw, saw, sawing machine
   => router
   => stamping machine, stamper

Sense 5
plane, carpenter's plane, woodworking plane
  -> edge tool
   => adz, adze
   => ax, axe
   => chisel
   => gouge
   => hand ax, hand axe
   => hob
   => knife
   => pick, pickax, pickaxe
   => plane, carpenter's plane, woodworking plane
   => razor
   => scissors, pair of scissors
   => scythe
   => shear
   => sickle, reaping hook, reap hook
   => wire cutter
  -> hand tool
   => awl
   => bevel, bevel square
   => bodkin, threader
   => bodkin
   => crank, starter
   => dibble, dibber
   => file
   => float, plasterer's float
   => graver, graving tool, pointel, pointrel
   => gutter
   => hammer
   => hand shovel
   => marlinespike, marlinspike, marlingspike
   => miter box, mitre box
   => opener
   => pallet
   => pestle
   => pick
   => pincer, pair of pincers, tweezer, pair of tweezers
   => pipe cutter
   => pitchfork
   => plane, carpenter's plane, woodworking plane
   => pliers, pair of pliers, plyers
   => plumber's snake, auger
   => plunger, plumber's helper
   => ravehook
   => sandblaster
   => saw
   => scraper
   => screwdriver
   => shovel
   => soldering iron
   => spatula
   => spreader
   => square
   => straightedge
   => tire iron, tire tool
   => trowel
   => weeder, weed-whacker
   => wire stripper
   => wrench, spanner




--- Grep of noun plane
aeroplane
airplane
american plane
aquaplane
beading plane
biplane
block plane
bullnosed plane
carpenter's plane
cartesian plane
chamfer plane
circular plane
combination plane
compass plane
dado plane
double-propeller plane
dovetail plane
facet plane
floatplane
fore plane
gyroplane
hydroplane
inclined plane
jack plane
jet-propelled plane
jet plane
jointer plane
jointing plane
london plane
long plane
match plane
midplane
military plane
monoplane
multiengine airplane
multiengine plane
openside plane
orbital plane
oriental plane
peneplane
picture plane
plane
plane-tree family
plane angle
plane figure
plane geometry
plane seat
plane section
plane table
plane ticket
plane tree
planeness
planer
planera
planet
planet gear
planet wheel
planetarium
planetary gear
planetary house
planetary nebula
planetesimal
planetesimal hypothesis
planetoid
pontoon plane
propeller plane
rabbet plane
reconnaissance plane
router plane
sailplane
scrub plane
seaplane
single-propeller plane
ski-plane
smooth plane
smoothing plane
tailplane
tangent plane
tanker plane
tonguing and grooving plane
turbo-propeller plane
twin-aisle airplane
twin-propeller-plane
warplane
woodworking plane



IN WEBGEN [10000/7841]

Wikipedia - 10th Planet Jiu-Jitsu -- Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu system developed by Eddie Bravo
Wikipedia - 11 Ursae Minoris b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - 120347 Salacia -- Dwarf planet
Wikipedia - 14 Herculis c -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - 1949 Strato-Freight Curtiss C-46A crash -- Airplane crash in 1949 in Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - 1952 Air France SNCASE Languedoc crash -- 1952 plane crash
Wikipedia - 1955 MacArthur Airport United Airlines crash -- Airplane crash in New York
Wikipedia - 1958 Aviaco SNCASE Languedoc crash -- Plane crash in the Guadarrama Mountains which killed 21
Wikipedia - 1958 Central African Airways plane crash -- 1958 aviation accident
Wikipedia - 1973 Nepal plane hijack -- Plane hijacking in Nepal
Wikipedia - 1996 Charkhi Dadri mid-air collision -- November 1996 mid-air plane collision in northern India
Wikipedia - 1999 South Dakota Learjet crash -- 1999 plane crash in South Dakota
Wikipedia - 2000 Marana V-22 Crash -- Arizona plane crash
Wikipedia - 2010 Fox Glacier FU-24 crash -- Aeroplane crash in New Zealand
Wikipedia - 2014 YX49 -- Minor planet co-orbital with Uranus
Wikipedia - 2017 Australian aeroplane bomb plot -- Thwarted terror attack in 2017 on a flight departing Sydney, Australia
Wikipedia - 225088 Gonggong -- Possible dwarf planet in the scattered-disc
Wikipedia - 23 Librae b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - 23 Librae c -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - 3-7 kisrhombille -- Semiregular tiling of the hyperbolic plane
Wikipedia - 41 Lyncis b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - 42 Draconis b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - 47 Ursae Majoris b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - 47 Ursae Majoris c -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - 47 Ursae Majoris d -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - 55 Cancri e -- An extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - 70 Virginis b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - 90482 Orcus -- Trans-Neptunian object and possible dwarf planet
Wikipedia - Abel Mendez -- Planetary astrobiologist
Wikipedia - Abhyankar-Moh theorem -- Every embedding of a complex line into the complex affine plane extends to an automorphism
Wikipedia - Actinoplanes abujensis -- Species of bacterium
Wikipedia - Actinoplanes atraurantiacus -- Species of bacterium
Wikipedia - Actinoplanes cibodasensis -- Species of bacterium
Wikipedia - Actinoplanes couchii -- Species of bacterium
Wikipedia - Actinoplanes friuliensis -- Species of bacterium
Wikipedia - Actinoplanes lichenis -- Species of bacterium
Wikipedia - Actinoplanes luteus -- Species of bacterium
Wikipedia - Actinoplanes nipponensis -- Species of bacterium
Wikipedia - Actinoplanes xinjiangensis -- Species of bacterium
Wikipedia - Adriana Ocampo -- Colombian planetary geologist
Wikipedia - A Dweller on Two Planets -- Book by Frederick Spencer Oliver
Wikipedia - AEG C.VII -- Reconnaissance biplane prototype model by AEG
Wikipedia - Aerocar Aero-Plane -- Light aircraft flown in 1964
Wikipedia - Aeroflot Flight 109 -- 1973 plane crash caused by hijacker with bomb
Wikipedia - Aeroflot Flight 3932 -- 1973 plane crash in the Soviet Union
Wikipedia - Aeronatica Lombarda AL-3 -- Italian sailplane
Wikipedia - Aeronomy -- Meteorological science of the upper region of the Earth's or other planetary atmospheres
Wikipedia - Aeroplane chess -- 20th-century board game
Wikipedia - Aerotoxic syndrome -- Fake syndrome supposed to be due to breathing air in an airplane
Wikipedia - Affine plane (incidence geometry) -- Euclidean space of dimension 2 that is axiomatically defined
Wikipedia - AGO C.IV -- German biplane reconnaissance aircraft
Wikipedia - Aichi AB-2 -- Prototype reconnaissance floatplane
Wikipedia - Aichi Experimental Type 15-Ko Reconnaissance Seaplane (Mi-go) -- 1920s Japanese reconnaissance seaplane
Wikipedia - Air Afrique Flight 056 -- 1987 airplane hijacking
Wikipedia - Air Algerie Flight 5017 -- July 2014 plane crash in Mali
Wikipedia - Air Canada Flight 189 -- 1978 plane crash of an Air Canada DC-9-32
Wikipedia - Aircraft design process -- establishing the configuration and plans for a new aeroplane
Wikipedia - Air France Flight 447 -- 2009 mid-Atlantic plane crash
Wikipedia - Air France Flight 4590 -- 2000 plane crash by an Air France Concorde in France
Wikipedia - Airglow -- Faint emission of light by a planetary atmosphere
Wikipedia - Air India Express Flight 1344 -- 2020 plane crash in Kozhikode, India
Wikipedia - Air India Express Flight 812 -- 2010 plane crash in Mangalore, India
Wikipedia - Air India Flight 101 -- 1966 plane crash of an Air India Boeing 707 into Mont Blanc, France
Wikipedia - Air India Flight 245 -- 1950 plane crash of an Air India L-749A Constellation into Mont Blanc, France
Wikipedia - Air India One -- Air traffic control call sign of aeroplane carrying the prime minister or the president of India
Wikipedia - Air Ontario Flight 1363 -- March 1989 plane crash in Ontario, Canada
Wikipedia - Airplane II: The Sequel -- 1982 American parody film by Ken Finkleman
Wikipedia - Airplane Information Management System
Wikipedia - Airplane Mode (2020 film) -- 2020 film directed by Cesar Rodrigues
Wikipedia - Airplane Pt. 2 -- song by South Korean band BTS
Wikipedia - Airplane! -- 1980 American satirical comedy film
Wikipedia - Airplane -- A powered, flying vehicle
Wikipedia - Air-tractor sledge -- First plane taken to Antarctica
Wikipedia - Air Wisconsin Flight 965 -- 1980 plane crash in Nebraska
Wikipedia - AiT/Planet Lar -- American comic book publisher
Wikipedia - Akaflieg Stuttgart fs31 -- Training sailplane designed and built by the Akaflieg Stuttgart in the 1980s.
Wikipedia - Akaflieg Stuttgart fs33 -- Sailplane built by the Akaflieg Stuttgart in the 1990s.
Wikipedia - Albatros W.4 -- 1916 fighter floatplane by Albatros
Wikipedia - Aldebaran b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Alexander Flyabout D -- 1931 aircraft by Alexander Airplane Company
Wikipedia - Al Haynes -- American commercial airplane pilot
Wikipedia - A Lord from Planet Earth -- Book trilogy by Sergej Loekjanenko
Wikipedia - Alpha Regio -- Region of the planet Venus
Wikipedia - Amanda Hendrix -- American planetary scientist
Wikipedia - American Airlines Flight 191 -- May 1979 plane crash in Chicago, US
Wikipedia - American Airlines Flight 63 (Flagship Missouri) -- October 1943 plane crash in Tennessee, US
Wikipedia - American Airlines Flight 965 -- December 1995 plane crash in western Colombia
Wikipedia - American Champion Decathlon -- Two-seat fixed conventional gear aerobatic light airplane
Wikipedia - American Champion Scout -- Two-seat, high-wing, single-engined airplane
Wikipedia - American Eagle Flight 4184 -- October 1994 plane crash in Indiana, US
Wikipedia - Amitabha Ghosh (planetary geologist) -- Indian planetary geologist
Wikipedia - Amy Barr -- American planetary geophysicist
Wikipedia - Amy Simon -- American planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Anatomical plane -- Plane used to transect the human body, in order to describe the location of structures or the direction of movements
Wikipedia - ANF Les Mureaux 120 -- French night reconnaissance monoplane
Wikipedia - ANF Les Mureaux 160T -- 1932 design French touring monoplane
Wikipedia - Angioletta Coradini -- Italian astrophysicist and planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Animal Planet (Australia and New Zealand) -- Australian television channel
Wikipedia - Animal Planet (Canadian TV channel) -- Canadian specialty television channel
Wikipedia - Animal Planet (Dutch TV channel) -- Dutch pay television channel
Wikipedia - Animal Planet (European TV channel) -- European pay television channel
Wikipedia - Animal Planet (German TV channel) -- German television channel
Wikipedia - Animal Planet (Italian TV channel) -- Italian television channel
Wikipedia - Animal Planet Live -- Live stage show at Universal Studios
Wikipedia - Animal Planet L!VE -- Online content channel
Wikipedia - Animal Planet Nordic -- Pay television channel
Wikipedia - Animal Planet (Polish TV channel) -- Polish television channel
Wikipedia - Anima mundi -- According to several systems of thought, an intrinsic connection between all living things on the planet
Wikipedia - Antiplanes vinosa -- Species of mollusc
Wikipedia - Antique aircraft -- vintage aeroplanes
Wikipedia - Antonov An-2 -- Utility transport biplane, longest-produced biplane in the world, most produced biplane since World War I
Wikipedia - Apokolips -- Planet in the DC Comics fictional shared Universe
Wikipedia - Arado Ar 196 -- 1936 maritime reconnaissance floatplane family by Arado
Wikipedia - Arado Ar 199 -- Prototype training floatplane by Arado
Wikipedia - Arado Ar 231 -- Floatplane
Wikipedia - Arado Ar 66 -- Training biplane
Wikipedia - Arado Ar 79 -- 1938 sportplane by Arado
Wikipedia - Arado Ar 95 -- 1937 reconnaissance floatplane by Arado
Wikipedia - Areocentric orbit -- Orbit around the planet Mars
Wikipedia - Arganzuela-Planetario (Madrid Metro) -- Madrid Metro station
Wikipedia - Armagh Planetarium -- Armagh Astropark
Wikipedia - Armstrong Whitworth Ape -- Experimental British aeroplane built in the 1920s
Wikipedia - Armstrong Whitworth A.W.19 -- British single-engine biplane
Wikipedia - Armstrong Whitworth F.K.10 -- British WWI quadruplane fighter aircraft
Wikipedia - Arrakis -- Fictional desert planet featured in the Dune series
Wikipedia - Arrangement of hyperplanes -- Partition of linear, affine, or projective space by a finite set of hyperplanes
Wikipedia - Arrow Air Flight 1285 -- December 1985 plane crash in Newfoundland, Canada
Wikipedia - Assassination of Juvenal Habyarimana and Cyprien Ntaryamira -- 1994 shooting down of a plane carrying the Rwandan and Burundian presidents
Wikipedia - ASTERIA (spacecraft) -- A CubeSat testing technologies for the detection of exoplanets
Wikipedia - Asteroid -- Minor planet that is not a comet
Wikipedia - Astral Plane
Wikipedia - Astral plane -- Concept of a world of celestial spheres
Wikipedia - Astrobiology Science and Technology for Exploring Planets
Wikipedia - Astrodome (aeronautics) -- Window dome for astronomical navigation on airplanes
Wikipedia - Astrological aspect -- Angle the planets make to each other in the horoscope
Wikipedia - Astronaut Memorial Planetarium > Observatory
Wikipedia - Astrooceanography -- The study of oceans outside planet Earth
Wikipedia - A Swiftly Tilting Planet -- 1978 science fiction novel by Madeleine L'Engle
Wikipedia - Atmosphere of Jupiter -- Layer of gases surrounding the planet Jupiter
Wikipedia - Atmosphere of Mercury -- Composition and properties of the atmosphere of the innermost planet of the Solar System
Wikipedia - Atmospheric electricity -- Electricity in planetary atmospheres
Wikipedia - Atmospheric escape -- Loss of planetary atmospheric gases to outer space
Wikipedia - Atmospheric super-rotation -- State where a planet's atmosphere rotates faster than the planet itself
Wikipedia - Aubert Cigale -- Family of high-wing cabin monoplanes
Wikipedia - Auster Workmaster -- agricultural monoplane
Wikipedia - Automated Planet Finder -- A robotic optical telescope searching for extrasolar planets
Wikipedia - Avatar (spacecraft) -- Concept for a crewed single-stage reusable spaceplane
Wikipedia - Aviaco Flight 118 -- 1973 plane crash in Spain
Wikipedia - Avion Presidente Juarez -- Mexican presidential airplane
Wikipedia - Azimuth -- The angle between a reference plane and a point
Wikipedia - Backplane
Wikipedia - Bakugan: Battle Planet
Wikipedia - Barbara Cohen (scientist) -- American planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Barcenas B-01 -- low-wing monoplane agricultural
Wikipedia - Barlow Planetarium -- Planetarium in Menasha, Wisconsin
Wikipedia - Barnard's Star b -- Exoplanet
Wikipedia - Barnett J4B -- Small gyroplane
Wikipedia - Battle for the Planet of the Apes -- 1973 film directed by J. Lee Thompson
Wikipedia - Battle of the Planets -- 1978-1980 American adaptation of a Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Beagle Terrier -- British monoplane
Wikipedia - Beck's theorem (geometry) -- On lower bounds on the number of lines determined by a set of points in the plane
Wikipedia - Beechcraft Duchess -- American light twin-engined airplane
Wikipedia - Beechcraft Model 17 Staggerwing -- American single engine cabin biplane
Wikipedia - Beechcraft Model 99 -- Airplane
Wikipedia - Bek Air Flight 2100 -- 2019 plane crash
Wikipedia - Belgrade Planetarium -- Planetarium
Wikipedia - Bell X-1 -- Experimental rocket-powered aircraft, the first airplane to break the sound barrier in level flight
Wikipedia - Bell XV-3 -- Experimental tiltrotor aircraft to explore convertiplane technologies
Wikipedia - Ben Bussey -- American planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Beneath the Planet of the Apes -- 1970 film
Wikipedia - Beta plane -- An approximation whereby the Coriolis parameter, f, is set to vary linearly in space
Wikipedia - Bethany Ehlmann -- Planetary scientist
Wikipedia - BFW M.35 -- Sportplane by Willy Messerschmitt
Wikipedia - Big Jet Plane -- 2009 single by Angus Stone
Wikipedia - Binary space partitioning -- Method for recursively subdividing a space into two subsets using hyperplanes
Wikipedia - Biplane -- Airplane wing configuration with two vertically stacked main flying surfaces
Wikipedia - Bitplane
Wikipedia - Blake Stone: Planet Strike
Wikipedia - Blaschke-Lebesgue theorem -- Plane geometry theorem on least area of all curves of given constant width
Wikipedia - Blohm & Voss Ha 139 -- Floatplane
Wikipedia - Blohm & Voss Ha 140 -- Floatplane
Wikipedia - Blue Wing Airlines 2008 plane crash -- Aircraft crash in Suriname
Wikipedia - BM-aM-9M-^[haspati -- Vedic sage, alternatively the Indic name of planet Jupiter, also a Hindu deity
Wikipedia - Bockscar -- US Army Air Forces Boeing B-29 airplane that dropped the second atomic bomb
Wikipedia - Body of water -- Any significant accumulation of water, generally on a planet's surface
Wikipedia - Boeing Commercial Airplanes -- Division of the Boeing Company that builds commercial jet airplanes
Wikipedia - Boeing Everett Factory -- Airplane assembly building in Everett, Washington
Wikipedia - Boeing Model 306 -- Cancelled airplane model
Wikipedia - Boeing New Large Airplane -- 1990s concept for an all-new quadjet airliner in the 500+ seat market
Wikipedia - Boeing New Midsize Airplane -- Proposed aircraft to fill the middle of the market segment
Wikipedia - Boeing-Stearman Model 75 -- American biplane military training aircraft in use 1934 through WWII
Wikipedia - Boeing X-37 -- Reusable robotic spaceplane
Wikipedia - Boeing X-48 -- Airplane
Wikipedia - Boeing Yellowstone Project -- Boeing Commercial Airplanes project to replace its entire civil aircraft portfolio with advanced technology aircraft
Wikipedia - Bonnie Buratti -- Planetary astronomer
Wikipedia - BOR-4 -- Spaceplane
Wikipedia - Borel military monoplane -- French single-engine, two-seat aircraft
Wikipedia - Breguet 610 -- 1930s French reconnaissance seaplane
Wikipedia - Breguet 903 -- 1950s French sailplane
Wikipedia - Brett Denevi -- Planetary geologist
Wikipedia - Brewster SB2A Buccaneer -- Allied WWII monoplane scout/bomber aircraft
Wikipedia - Bristol Type 110A -- Airplane
Wikipedia - Bristol Type 172 -- Proposed 1940s military aeroplane
Wikipedia - British Aerospace HOTOL -- UK Spaceplane design of 1980s
Wikipedia - British Interplanetary Society -- Space advocacy organization
Wikipedia - Bruce Hapke -- American planetary scientist (born 1931)
Wikipedia - Brutal Planet (song) -- 2000 single by Alice Cooper
Wikipedia - Bucker Bu 133 Jungmeister -- Training biplane
Wikipedia - Buddhic plane
Wikipedia - Buhl Airsedan -- 1927 American single-engine sesquiplane cabin light transport aircraft
Wikipedia - Buran programme -- Soviet research project on spaceplanes
Wikipedia - Butler Blackhawk -- American 1929 3-seat Utility Biplane
Wikipedia - California (Phantom Planet song) -- 2002 song by Phantom Planet
Wikipedia - Calling Occupants of Interplanetary Craft -- 1976 single by Klaatu
Wikipedia - Canadian Warplane Heritage Museum -- Aviation museum in Hamilton, Ontario, Canada
Wikipedia - Canberra Deep Space Communication Complex -- Interplanetary radio communication station
Wikipedia - Cannabis Planet -- American television series
Wikipedia - CANT 11 -- 1920s Italian seaplane
Wikipedia - CANT Z.509 -- Floatplane
Wikipedia - CANT Z.516 -- Italian WWII floatplane
Wikipedia - Cape Verde (Mars) -- A promontory and extremity on the rim of Victoria Crater in the planet Mars
Wikipedia - Caproni Ca.9 -- Single-engine monoplane designed and built by Caproni in the early 1910s
Wikipedia - Caproni-Reggiane Ca.8000 -- Italian seaplane airliner proposal
Wikipedia - Captain Planet and the Planeteers -- American animated television series
Wikipedia - Carmo Planetarium -- Planetarium in Brazil
Wikipedia - Carole Ann Haswell -- British astrophysicist, exoplanet researcher
Wikipedia - Carolyn Porco -- American planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Carrie Anderson -- American planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Cartoon Planet -- American animated variety show
Wikipedia - Caspar U 2 -- 1920s Japanese floatplane
Wikipedia - Category:Discoverers of minor planets
Wikipedia - Category:Lists of minor planets by number
Wikipedia - Category:Minor-planet discovering observatories
Wikipedia - Category:Video games set on fictional planets
Wikipedia - Category:Wikipedia articles incorporating text from PlanetMath
Wikipedia - Catenary -- Plane curve formed by a hanging cable
Wikipedia - Cathy Olkin -- Planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Cat's Eye Nebula -- Planetary nebula in the constellation Draco
Wikipedia - Caudron G.2 -- 1914 single-engined French biplane
Wikipedia - Caudron Type G -- 1914 single-engined French biplane
Wikipedia - Causal plane
Wikipedia - Cayley-Bacharach theorem -- A statement about cubic curves in the projective plane
Wikipedia - Centaur (minor planet)
Wikipedia - Ceres (dwarf planet) -- Largest asteroid and likely dwarf planet
Wikipedia - Cessna 150 -- Light, two seat, single engine airplane
Wikipedia - Cessna 152 -- Two-seat tricycle gear general aviation airplane
Wikipedia - Cessna 162 Skycatcher -- American side-by-side two-seat light sport airplane
Wikipedia - Cessna 425 -- Pressurized twin turboprop airplane produced 1980-1986
Wikipedia - Cessna 620 -- Prototype pressurized 8 to 10 seat business airplane
Wikipedia - Cessna Denali -- Light aeroplane by Textron Aviation
Wikipedia - Cessna T303 Crusader -- Airplane
Wikipedia - Charles Terres Weymann -- Haitian aeroplane racing pilot and businessman (1889-1786)
Wikipedia - Chase the Sun (song) -- 2001 single by Planet Funk
Wikipedia - China Airlines Flight 642 -- August 1999 plane crash in Hong Kong
Wikipedia - China's spaceplane program -- Manned Spacecraft sub-system
Wikipedia - Christian Planer -- Austrian sports shooter
Wikipedia - Christina Richey -- American planetary scientist and astrophysicist
Wikipedia - Christmas Bullet -- Early aeroplane dubbed "worst plane ever built"
Wikipedia - Christopher McKay -- American planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Chu X-P0 -- Chinese WWII fighter plane prototype
Wikipedia - Circumplanetary disk -- moon-forming accumulation of particles around a planet
Wikipedia - Circumstellar habitable zone -- Zone around a star where surface liquid water may exist on a planet
Wikipedia - Claims to the first powered flight -- Overview of claims to the first powered airplane flight
Wikipedia - Clara Adams -- Early Female plane passenger
Wikipedia - Classical planets
Wikipedia - Classical planet -- Seven moving astronomical objects in the sky visible to the naked eye
Wikipedia - Claudia Alexander -- American geophysicist and planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Clearing the neighbourhood -- One of three criteria for a celestial body to be considered a planet in the Solar System
Wikipedia - Climate Clock -- A graphic which shows how quickly the planet is approaching 1.5M-bM-^DM-^C of global warming
Wikipedia - Climate of Mars -- Climate patterns of the terrestrial planet
Wikipedia - Climate of Pluto -- Types of climate on the dwarf planet Pluto
Wikipedia - Clockwork Planet -- Japanese light novel series
Wikipedia - Colu -- Fictional planet in the DC Universe
Wikipedia - Comair Flight 3272 -- January 1997 plane crash in Michigan, US
Wikipedia - Command-Aire 3C3 -- American 1928 three-seat utility biplane
Wikipedia - Comparative planetary science -- Similarities and differences between planets
Wikipedia - Complex plane -- Geometric representation of the complex numbers
Wikipedia - Conchoidal fracture -- Way that brittle materials break or fracture when they do not follow any natural planes of separation
Wikipedia - Conic section -- Curve obtained by intersecting a cone and a plane
Wikipedia - Conquest of the Planet of the Apes -- 1972 science fiction film directed by J. Lee Thompson
Wikipedia - Contour integration -- A method of evaluating certain integrals along paths in the complex plane
Wikipedia - Convertiplane -- Powered lift aircraft using rotors for both vertical and horizontal flight
Wikipedia - Corona (planetary geology) -- Oval feature on Venus or Miranda
Wikipedia - CoRoT-1b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - CoRoT-20c -- Exoplanet
Wikipedia - CoRoT-7c -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Counter-Earth -- Hypothetical planet on the other side of the Sun from Earth
Wikipedia - Coxeter plane
Wikipedia - Crew rest compartment -- The area of an airplane where workers can rest in private
Wikipedia - Critical-list minor planet
Wikipedia - CSU Channel Islands University Park -- Includes wetlands, hills, trails, a model boat pond, and model airplane field
Wikipedia - Curtiss P-1 Hawk -- 1923 fighter biplane family by Curtiss
Wikipedia - Curtiss SBC Helldiver -- US navy biplane
Wikipedia - Curtiss Thrush -- 1929 American single-engine monoplane light transport
Wikipedia - Curtiss Wanamaker Triplane -- Experimental four-engined triplane flying boat
Wikipedia - Curtiss-Wright CW-14 Osprey -- United States 1930s utility biplane
Wikipedia - Curtiss-Wright X-19 -- Experimental VTOL tiltrotor quadcopter airplane
Wikipedia - Curtiss XP-10 -- Prototype biplane fighter
Wikipedia - Curtiss XP-18 -- Canceled biplane fighter project
Wikipedia - Curtiss XP-19 -- Canceled biplane fighter project
Wikipedia - Curtiss XP-22 Hawk -- Experimental biplane fighter
Wikipedia - Curtiss YP-20 -- Prototype biplane fighter
Wikipedia - Curve-shortening flow -- A process that shrinks a smooth curve in the Euclidean plane based on its curvature
Wikipedia - Cutting-plane method -- optimization technique for solving (mixed) integer linear programs
Wikipedia - Daily Planet (brothel) -- Brothel and Publicly Listed Company
Wikipedia - Daily Planet (TV series) -- Discovery Channel Canada TV series
Wikipedia - Daily Planet -- Fictional broadsheet newspaper
Wikipedia - Darkover -- Fictional planet
Wikipedia - Dawn of the Planet of the Apes -- 2014 film directed by Matt Reeves
Wikipedia - Dawn Sumner -- American geologist, planetary scientist, and astrobiologist
Wikipedia - Daxam -- Fictional planet within the DC Universe
Wikipedia - Day A Special -- 1930s touring biplane
Wikipedia - De Bruijn-ErdM-EM-^Qs theorem (incidence geometry) -- Gives a lower bound on the number of lines determined by n points in a projective plane
Wikipedia - Deep Space Transport -- A crewed interplanetary spacecraft concept
Wikipedia - Definition of planet -- History of the word "planet" and its definition
Wikipedia - De Havilland Fox Moth -- Light transport biplane developed by de Havilland in the UK in the early 1930s
Wikipedia - Desert planet -- Rocky planet with very little water
Wikipedia - Desert Research and Technology Studies -- field trials of technologies for manned planetary exploration
Wikipedia - Detecting Earth from distant star-based systems -- Detecting Earth as an exoplanet
Wikipedia - DGRCN Tonatiuh MX-1 -- High-wing monoplane utility
Wikipedia - Diamara Planell -- Puerto Rican Olympic athlete
Wikipedia - Diamond DA42 Twin Star -- Four seat, twin engine, propeller-driven airplane
Wikipedia - Diarrhea Planet -- American garage punk band
Wikipedia - Diet for a Small Planet
Wikipedia - Dihedral angle -- Angle between two planes in space
Wikipedia - Dinner Key -- Marina, former sea plane base, in Miami
Wikipedia - Discoveries of exoplanets -- Detecting planets located outside the Solar System
Wikipedia - Discovery Museum and Planetarium
Wikipedia - Disrupted planet -- planet or related being destroyed by a passing object
Wikipedia - Distant minor planet
Wikipedia - Distributed propulsion -- Engines placed along the wingspan of a plane
Wikipedia - Divine plane
Wikipedia - Doomsday plane (Russia) -- Airborne Command Post operated by the Russian Air Force, based on the Ilyushin Il-96-400 commercial aircraft airframe
Wikipedia - Dornier Do 22 -- Torpedo bomber and maritime reconnaissance floatplane
Wikipedia - Douglas Cloudster -- Two-seat long-range biplane
Wikipedia - Douglas XFD -- Experimental two-seat naval biplane fighter
Wikipedia - Douglas YOA-5 -- American seaplane bomber prototype
Wikipedia - Draft:Detecting Earth from distant star-based systems -- Detecting Earth as an exoplanet
Wikipedia - Draft:Floatplane (website) -- Paid video-sharing service
Wikipedia - Draft:Ostia Seaplane Base -- Airport in Italy
Wikipedia - Draft:Republic AP-100 -- Cancelled American military plane project of the 1940s-1950s
Wikipedia - Drake Planetarium and Science Center -- Planetarium in Norwood, Ohio, United States
Wikipedia - Dream Chaser -- US reusable automated cargo lifting-body spaceplane
Wikipedia - Duels of the Planeswalkers 2012
Wikipedia - Dwarf planet -- Planetary-mass object
Wikipedia - Earth and Planetary Science Letters
Wikipedia - Earth symbol -- Astronomical symbols for the planet Earth, alchemical symbol for the element Earth
Wikipedia - Ecosphere (planetary) -- A planetary closed ecological system
Wikipedia - Ego the Living Planet
Wikipedia - EgyptAir Flight 741 -- 1973 plane crash in Cyprus
Wikipedia - EgyptAir Flight 990 -- 1999 plane crash of an EgyptAir Boeing 767 in the Atlantic Ocean
Wikipedia - Eise Eisinga Planetarium -- 18th century planetarium and science museum in Franeker, Friesland, Netherlands
Wikipedia - El Al Flight 1862 -- 1992 plane crash in the Netherlands
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Turtle -- Planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Ellipse -- Plane curve: conic section
Wikipedia - Elongation (astronomy) -- In astronomy, angular separation between the Sun and a planet, with the Earth as a reference point
Wikipedia - El planeta imaginario -- 2016 studio album by La Oreja de Van Gogh
Wikipedia - El Planeta -- Boston-based Spanish language newspaper
Wikipedia - Emergency locator beacon -- Radio-frequency beacon used to locate airplanes, vessels, and persons in distress
Wikipedia - Emily Lakdawalla -- Planetary geologist and writer
Wikipedia - Emmerdale plane crash {{DISPLAYTITLE:''Emmerdale'' plane crash -- Emmerdale plane crash {{DISPLAYTITLE:''Emmerdale'' plane crash
Wikipedia - Enola Gay -- US Army Air Forces Boeing B-29 airplane that dropped the first atomic bomb
Wikipedia - Ensemble Planeta -- Japanese a cappella group
Wikipedia - Entire function -- Function that is holomorphic on the whole complex plane
Wikipedia - EoN 460 -- Series of wooden sailplanes
Wikipedia - EPIC 211945201 b -- Exoplanet
Wikipedia - ErdM-EM-^Qs-Anning theorem -- Infinitely many points in the plane with integer distances must be collinear
Wikipedia - Eris (dwarf planet) -- Dwarf planet beyond Pluto in the Solar System
Wikipedia - Escape from Planet Earth -- 2013 film by Cal Brunker
Wikipedia - Escape from the Planet of the Apes -- 1971 science fiction film from the Planet of the Apes franchise directed by Don Taylor
Wikipedia - Essam Heggy -- Egyptian planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Ethereal plane
Wikipedia - Etheric plane
Wikipedia - Euclidean plane isometry
Wikipedia - Euclidean plane
Wikipedia - Europa Elite -- British light kit airplane
Wikipedia - Exeter point -- Special point associated with a plane triangle in geometry
Wikipedia - Exo Planet 2 - The Exo'luxion -- Second tour of South Korean-Chinese boy band Exo
Wikipedia - Exo Planet 5 - Exploration -- 5th Concert tour of South Korean-Chinese boy band EXO.
Wikipedia - Exoplanetology -- study of planets outside the Solar System
Wikipedia - Exoplanets
Wikipedia - Exoplanet -- Any planet beyond the Solar System
Wikipedia - Extensional tectonics -- Study of the structures formed by, and the processes associated with, the stretching of a planetary body's crust
Wikipedia - Extragalactic planet -- Planet that is outside the Milky Way galaxy
Wikipedia - Extrasolar Planets Encyclopaedia -- Astronomical database
Wikipedia - Extraterrestrial (TV program) -- Hypothetical examples of a planet and a moon supporting extraterrestrial life
Wikipedia - Eyeball planet -- Hypothetical type of tidally locked planet with spatial features resembling an eyeball
Wikipedia - Fairchild PT-19 -- American monoplane primary trainer aircraft in service during WWII
Wikipedia - Farman F.460 Alize -- 1930s French monoplane
Wikipedia - Fear of a Blank Planet -- 2007 album by Porcupine Tree
Wikipedia - Fear of a Bot Planet
Wikipedia - FedEx Express Flight 14 -- July 1997 plane crash in Newark, New Jersey, U.S.
Wikipedia - Fenchel's theorem -- Gives the average curvature of any closed convex plane curve
Wikipedia - Fermat's spiral -- Plane curve
Wikipedia - Fiat C.29 -- Italian racing seaplane
Wikipedia - Fisher Youngster -- Canadian biplane kit aircraft
Wikipedia - Flag of Mars -- Flag or flag design that represents the planet Mars
Wikipedia - Flat Earth -- Archaic conception of Earth's shape as a plane or disk
Wikipedia - Fleet Science Center -- Science museum and planetarium in San Diego, United States
Wikipedia - Flight 93 National Memorial -- Shanksville, Pennsylvania memorial to the 4th plane crashed on 9/11
Wikipedia - Float (woodworking) -- Metal file used for making wooden hand planes
Wikipedia - Flying-V -- Concept airplane
Wikipedia - Focal-plane shutter -- Mechanism that controls the exposure time in cameras
Wikipedia - Forbidden Planet -- 1956 science fiction movie by Fred M. Wilcox
Wikipedia - Fore plane -- Woodworking tool
Wikipedia - Found FBA-1 -- Four-seat Canadian bush airplane
Wikipedia - Four-vertex theorem -- Every simple closed smooth plane curve has at least 4 points of locally extreme curvature
Wikipedia - Frances Bagenal -- Planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Francis Gary Powers -- American pilot shot down flying a U-2 spy plane over the Soviet Union
Wikipedia - Freedom Planet -- 2014 video game
Wikipedia - Free-floating planet
Wikipedia - Friedrichshafen FF.27 -- German WWI floatplane
Wikipedia - Friedrichshafen FF.71 -- German civilian biplane
Wikipedia - Frozen Planet -- a nature documentary series focusing on life and the environment in both the Arctic and Antarctic
Wikipedia - Fuck with Fire -- album by Planes Mistaken for Stars
Wikipedia - Fuji FA-200 Aero Subaru -- Single-engine piston-powered airplane
Wikipedia - Galileo Galilei Planetarium -- Planetarium in Buenos Aires (Argentina)
Wikipedia - Galileo (spacecraft) -- Unmanned NASA spacecraft which studied the planet Jupiter and its moons
Wikipedia - Gallaudet PW-4 -- Biplane fighter aircraft
Wikipedia - Gallifrey -- Fictional planet in Doctor Who series
Wikipedia - Gameplanet (New Zealand)
Wikipedia - Gamma Cephei Ab -- Extrasolar planet in the constellation Cepheus
Wikipedia - Gargantia on the Verdurous Planet -- Japanese anime television series and its adaptations
Wikipedia - Gas giant -- Giant planet which mainly consists of light elements such as hydrogen and helium
Wikipedia - Geological history of Mars -- Physical evolution of the planet Mars
Wikipedia - Geology of Mars -- Scientific study of the surface, crust, and interior of the planet Mars
Wikipedia - Geology of Mercury -- Geologic structure and composition of planet Mercury
Wikipedia - Geology of solar terrestrial planets -- Geology of Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars and Ceres
Wikipedia - Geology of Venus -- Geological structure and composition of the second planet from the Sun
Wikipedia - Geophysical fluid dynamics -- The fluid dynamics of naturally occurring flows, such as lava flows, oceans, and planetary atmospheres, on Earth and other planets
Wikipedia - Gerhard Neukum -- German planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Germania C.IV -- WWI German reconnaissance biplane
Wikipedia - Germania C.I -- WWI German reconnaissance biplane
Wikipedia - Giant planet -- Planet much larger than the Earth
Wikipedia - Giuseppe Mario Bellanca -- Italian-American airplane designer
Wikipedia - GJ 357 d -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Gliese 1214 b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Gliese 3470 b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Gliese 581b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Gliese 581c -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Gliese 581d -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Gliese 581e -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Gliese 581g -- Unconfirmed (and disputed) exoplanet
Wikipedia - Gliese 832 c -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Gliese 876 e -- Exoplanet
Wikipedia - Global ceasefire -- Temporary stoppage of war on a planetary scale
Wikipedia - Godzilla: Planet of the Monsters -- 2017 Japanese animated film
Wikipedia - Godzilla: The Planet Eater -- 2018 film by KM-EM-^Mbun Shizuno
Wikipedia - Gol Transportes Aereos Flight 1907 -- Mid-air plane collision
Wikipedia - Good Country Index -- Index measuring how much each country contributes to the planet and the human race
Wikipedia - Gordon Pettengill -- American radio astronomer and planetary physicist
Wikipedia - Gordon Ramsay Plane Food -- Restaurant in Heathrow Airport Terminal 5
Wikipedia - Gotha G.I -- Heavy bomber biplane model
Wikipedia - Gotha Go 145 -- World War II-era biplane
Wikipedia - Gotha Go 244 -- German transport airplane during World War II
Wikipedia - Gotha G.VI -- German experimental bomber plane from WW I
Wikipedia - Gourdou-Leseurre GL-820 HY -- 1930s French floatplane
Wikipedia - Graben -- Depressed block of planetary crust bordered by parallel faults
Wikipedia - Graham Hill plane crash -- Multiple fatality aircraft crash
Wikipedia - Granville Gee Bee Model A -- 1929 American sport/training biplane
Wikipedia - Gravity Field and Steady-State Ocean Circulation Explorer -- ESA satellite intended to map in the Earth's gravity field. Part of the Living Planet Programme
Wikipedia - Great circle -- Intersection of the sphere and a plane which passes through the center point of the sphere
Wikipedia - Great conjunction -- Conjunction of the planets Jupiter and Saturn
Wikipedia - Great Lakes Sport Trainer -- American biplane trainer and aerobatic aircraft
Wikipedia - Grindhouse (film) -- 2007 double feature film consisting of Planet Terror and Death Proof
Wikipedia - Ground plane
Wikipedia - Grumman J2F Duck -- American single-engine amphibious biplane
Wikipedia - Gustavus Green -- British engineer and designer of early airplane engines
Wikipedia - Habitable exomoon -- Habitable moon orbiting extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Habitable Exoplanet Imaging Mission -- A proposed space observatory to characterize exoplanets' atmospheres
Wikipedia - Habitable Planets for Man -- Book by Stephen Dole
Wikipedia - Hackers on Planet Earth
Wikipedia - Halberstadt C.IX -- WWI German reconnaissance biplane
Wikipedia - Halberstadt CLS.I -- WWI German reconnaissance biplane
Wikipedia - Halberstadt C.VIII -- WWI German reconnaissance biplane
Wikipedia - Halberstadt C.VII -- WWI German reconnaissance biplane
Wikipedia - Hanriot HD.2 -- French WW1 biplane floatplane fighter aircraft
Wikipedia - Hansa-Brandenburg GDW -- WWI German floatplane
Wikipedia - Hansa-Brandenburg W.16 -- WWI German floatplane
Wikipedia - Hansa-Brandenburg W.25 -- WWI German floatplane
Wikipedia - Hansjorg Streifeneder Falcon -- German sailplane
Wikipedia - Hans Wocke -- German airplane designer
Wikipedia - Happy Planet Index
Wikipedia - Happy Planet -- Canadian juice and smoothie company
Wikipedia - Harbour Air Seaplanes -- Floatplane airline in British Columbia, Canada
Wikipedia - Hard Time on Planet Earth -- 1989 television series
Wikipedia - HAT-P-24b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - HAT-P-50b -- Exoplanet
Wikipedia - Haumea -- Dwarf planet in the Solar System
Wikipedia - Hawker Hurricane in Yugoslav service -- Royal Yugoslav Air Force plane (1938-1941)
Wikipedia - HD 113538 b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - HD 113538 c -- Exoplanet
Wikipedia - HD 159868 b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - HD 20781 b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - HD 20781 c -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - HD 20782 b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - HD 209458 b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - HD 210702 b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - HD 212771 b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - HD 240237 b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - HD 37605 b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - HD 40307 e -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - HD 4113 b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - HD 47186 c -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - HD 50554 b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - HD 59686 b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - HD 65216 b -- Extrasolar planet in the constellation of Carina
Wikipedia - Head-on collision -- Traffic collision where the front ends of two vehicles such as cars, trains, ships or planes hit each other in opposite directions
Wikipedia - Hedgehog (geometry) -- Type of mathematical plane curve
Wikipedia - Heidi Hammel -- Planetary astronomer
Wikipedia - Heinkel HD 24 -- Training seaplane
Wikipedia - Heinkel HD 28 -- Reconnaissance seaplane
Wikipedia - Heinkel He 114 -- Ship-based reconnaissance floatplane
Wikipedia - Heinkel He 115 -- 1937 multi-role floatplane family by Heinkel
Wikipedia - Heinkel He 176 -- Experimental rocket plane
Wikipedia - Heinkel HE 1 -- Two-seat floatplane
Wikipedia - Heinkel He 59 -- 1931 military floatplane family by Heinkel
Wikipedia - Heinkel He 60 -- Ship-based reconnaissance floatplane
Wikipedia - Heinkel HE 6 -- 1920s German floatplane
Wikipedia - Heinkel He 70 Blitz -- Airliner, mailplane, and light bomber aircraft
Wikipedia - Heinkel He 71 -- German monoplane prototype
Wikipedia - Heliocentrism -- Astronomical model where the Earth and planets revolve around the Sun
Wikipedia - Hermes (spacecraft) -- Cancelled French crewed spaceplane concept from 1987
Wikipedia - Hesperia Planum -- Broad lava plain in the southern highlands of the planet Mars
Wikipedia - HIP 11915 b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - HIP 41378 c -- extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - HIP 65426 b -- Hot Jupiter exoplanet
Wikipedia - History of Earth -- The development of planet Earth from its formation to the present day
Wikipedia - History of Mars observation -- History of observations of the planet Mars
Wikipedia - HMS Nairana (1917) -- Australian passenger ferry and Royal Navy seaplane carrier
Wikipedia - Hohmann transfer orbit -- Elliptical orbit used to transfer between two circular orbits of different altitudes, in the same plane
Wikipedia - HOPE-X -- Japanese experimental spaceplane
Wikipedia - Hopper (spacecraft) -- 1990s European proposal of a robotic spaceplane
Wikipedia - Hostile Planet -- American documentary television series
Wikipedia - Hot Jupiter -- Planet type
Wikipedia - Hot Neptune -- A type of giant planet with a mass similar to that of Uranus or Neptune orbiting close to its star
Wikipedia - How Much for Just the Planet? -- Novel by John M. Ford
Wikipedia - Hunter Planet -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Hydrology -- The science of the movement, distribution, and quality of water on Earth and other planets
Wikipedia - Hydrothermal vent -- A fissure in a planet's surface from which geothermally heated water issues
Wikipedia - Hyperbola -- Plane curve: conic section
Wikipedia - Hyperplane separation theorem -- On the existence of hyperplanes separating disjoint convex sets
Wikipedia - Hyperplane -- Geometric object
Wikipedia - Hypersurface -- Generalization of the concepts of hyperplane, plane curve, and surface; a manifold or an algebraic variety of dimension n, which is embedded in an ambient space of dimension n+1
Wikipedia - IAU definition of planet -- Formal definition of a planet in the context of the Solar System as ratified by the IAU in 2006
Wikipedia - Ibis GS-750 Grand Magic -- Colombian homebuilt airplane from Ibis Aircraft
Wikipedia - Ice Planet (film) -- 2003 television film directed by Winrich Kolbe
Wikipedia - IdeaPlane
Wikipedia - IKAROS -- The first interplanetary solar sail spacecraft
Wikipedia - Image plane
Wikipedia - Implicit curve -- Plane curve defined by an implicit equation
Wikipedia - Inclined plane -- Tilted flat supporting surface
Wikipedia - Indian Airlines Flight 440 -- 1973 plane crash in India
Wikipedia - Inner Plane
Wikipedia - Inner plane
Wikipedia - International Year of Planet Earth -- International year designated by the United Nations
Wikipedia - Interplane strut
Wikipedia - Interplanetary contamination
Wikipedia - InterPlanetary File System -- Content-addressable, peer-to-peer hypermedia distribution protocol
Wikipedia - Interplanetary Internet
Wikipedia - Interplanetary medium -- Material which fills the Solar System
Wikipedia - Interplanetary Monitoring Platform
Wikipedia - Interplanetary spaceflight -- TheM-BM- crewed or uncrewed travel between stars or planets, usually within a single planetary system
Wikipedia - Interstellar communication -- communication between planetary systems
Wikipedia - Interstellar travel -- Hypothetical travel between stars or planetary systems
Wikipedia - Invicta International Airlines Flight 435 -- 1973 plane crash in Switzerland
Wikipedia - Invisible plane -- Fictional vehicle used by Wonder Woman
Wikipedia - IPlanet
Wikipedia - Iran Air Flight 277 -- January 2011 plane crash in West Azerbaijan Province, Iran
Wikipedia - Issoire Silene -- Sailplane produced in France
Wikipedia - Jack plane -- type of woodworking hand plane
Wikipedia - Jani Radebaugh -- American planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Japan Airlines Flight 123 -- 12 August 1985 plane crash in central Japan; fourth-deadliest aviation accident
Wikipedia - Japanese seaplane carrier Wakamiya -- Seaplane carrier of the Imperial Japanese Navy
Wikipedia - Jefferson Airplane discography -- Cataloging of published recordings by Jefferson Airplane
Wikipedia - Jefferson Airplane -- American rock band
Wikipedia - Jet airliner -- Passenger aeroplane that is powered by jet engines
Wikipedia - Jet bridge -- Enclosed movable bridge which extends from an airport terminal gate to an airplane
Wikipedia - JoBea Way Holt -- American planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Johnstown Inclined Plane -- Funicular in Johnstown, Pennsylvania, US
Wikipedia - Jordan curve theorem -- A closed curve divides the plane into two regions
Wikipedia - Joseph Chamberlain (planetarium director) -- Chairman of Adler Planetarium (b. 1923, d. 2011)
Wikipedia - Journal of the British Interplanetary Society
Wikipedia - Joy Crisp -- American planetary geologist
Wikipedia - Junkers Ju 46 -- 1932 mail plane
Wikipedia - Jupiter -- Fifth planet from the Sun and largest planet in the Solar System
Wikipedia - Just Visiting This Planet -- 1987 studio album by Jellybean
Wikipedia - K2-21b -- Exoplanet
Wikipedia - K2-229b -- Exoplanet
Wikipedia - Kaishiki No.1 -- Japanese airplane
Wikipedia - Kandor (comics) -- Bottled city of the fictional planet Krypton in the DC Universe
Wikipedia - Kano air disaster -- 1973 plane crash in Nigeria
Wikipedia - Kelsi Singer -- American planetary scientist
Wikipedia - KELT-21b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Kemnitz's conjecture -- Every set of lattice points in the plane has a large subset with centroid a lattice point
Wikipedia - Kepler-1544 b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Kepler-1625 -- Star with exoplanet and a potential exomoon
Wikipedia - Kepler-186f -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Kepler-22b -- Exoplanet orbiting around Kepler-22
Wikipedia - Kepler-443b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Kepler-452b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Kepler-46 -- An old star with a planetary system
Wikipedia - Kepler-69c -- Confirmed super-Earth extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Kepler's laws of planetary motion -- Scientific laws describing motion of planets around the Sun
Wikipedia - Kevin Grazier -- American planetary physicist
Wikipedia - Kevin Hand -- Planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Keystone B-6 -- Biplane bomber of the United States Army Air Corps
Wikipedia - Keystone Pronto -- 1920s US mail plane design
Wikipedia - Keystone XLB-3 -- Prototype Biplane Bomber
Wikipedia - Koba (Planet of the Apes) -- Fictional character
Wikipedia - KOI-7923.01 -- Potential exoplanet
Wikipedia - Koolhoven F.K.44 -- Two-seat, single engine sport monoplane
Wikipedia - Kuiper belt -- Area of the Solar System beyond the planets, comprising small bodies
Wikipedia - Lagrange point colonization -- colonization of five equilibrium points in the orbit of planets or moons
Wikipedia - Lake Hood Seaplane Base -- Seaplane base in Anchorage, Alaska, US
Wikipedia - Lancair 235 -- American light kit airplane
Wikipedia - Lancair Mako -- American light kit airplane
Wikipedia - Lancair Sentry -- American light kit airplane
Wikipedia - Landform -- Feature of the solid surface of a planetary body
Wikipedia - Land -- Planetary surface not covered by water
Wikipedia - Late Heavy Bombardment -- Interval when a disproportionately large number of asteroids are theorised to have collided with the inner planets
Wikipedia - Laurel L. Wilkening -- Planetary scientist and university administrator
Wikipedia - Legacy (Planetshakers album) -- 2017 album from the Planetshakers
Wikipedia - Legado -- 2017 Spanish-language album by Australian band Planetshakers
Wikipedia - Lemniscate of Bernoulli -- Plane algebraic curve
Wikipedia - Levasseur PL.11 -- 1930s French seaplane
Wikipedia - Levasseur PL.15 -- French torpedo bomber seaplane
Wikipedia - Levasseur PL.200 -- 1930s French observation seaplane
Wikipedia - LFG V 52 -- German interwar monoplane
Wikipedia - LHS 1140 b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - LibrePlanet
Wikipedia - LightSail -- Planetary society project to demonstrate controlled solar sailing
Wikipedia - Linda Spilker -- American planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Lindy Elkins-Tanton -- Planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Linear polarization -- Confinement of the electric field vector or magnetic field vector to a given plane along the direction of propagation
Wikipedia - Lingwa de planeta -- Constructed language based on the most widely spoken languages
Wikipedia - LiorM-CM-) et Olivier LeO H-46 -- 1930s French seaplane
Wikipedia - List of accolades received by Dawn of the Planet of the Apes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Animal Planet original programming -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Bakugan: Battle Planet episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Battle of the Planets episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Captain Planet episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Cartoon Planet episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of craters on minor planets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of directly imaged exoplanets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Earth-crossing minor planets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanetary host stars -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanet extremes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanet firsts -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanets detected by microlensing -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanets detected by radial velocity -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanets detected by timing -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanets discovered before 2000 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanets discovered between 2000-2009 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanets discovered in 2010 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanets discovered in 2011 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanets discovered in 2012 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanets discovered in 2013 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanets discovered in 2014 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanets discovered in 2015 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanets discovered in 2016 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanets discovered in 2017 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanets discovered in 2018 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanets discovered in 2019 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanets discovered in 2020 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanets discovered in 2021 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanets discovered using the Kepler space telescope -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanet search projects -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of exoplanets
Wikipedia - List of fast rotators (minor planets) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of fictional planets
Wikipedia - List of former planets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of hijackings of Indian aeroplanes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of hijackings of Turkish airplanes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of instrument-resolved minor planets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of interplanetary voyages -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Jay Jay the Jet Plane episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Jupiter-crossing minor planets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Kepler exoplanet candidates in the habitable zone -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of largest exoplanets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of LittleBigPlanet 2 downloadable content packs -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of LittleBigPlanet downloadable content packs -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Mars-crossing minor planets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Mercury-crossing minor planets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of minor planet discoverers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of minor-planet groups -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of minor planet moons
Wikipedia - List of minor planets
Wikipedia - List of missions to the outer planets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of most massive exoplanets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of multiplanetary systems -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 100000-149999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 10000-19999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 1000-1999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 150000-199999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 1-999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 200000-249999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 20000-29999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 2000-2999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 250000-299999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 300000-349999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 30000-39999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 3000-3999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 350000-399999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 400000-999999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 40000-49999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 4000-4999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 50000-59999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 5000-5999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 60000-69999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 6000-6999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 70000-79999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 7000-7999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 80000-89999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 8000-8999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 90000-99999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: 9000-9999 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets (alphabetical) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: A -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: B -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: C -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: D -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: E -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: F -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: G -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: H -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: I -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: J -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: K -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: L -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: M -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets (numerical) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: N -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: O -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: P -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: Q -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: R -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: S -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: T -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: U -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: V -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: W -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: X -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: Y -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of named minor planets: Z -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of nearest exoplanets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of nearest terrestrial exoplanet candidates -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Neptune-crossing minor planets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of planetariums -- Worldwide list of planetariums
Wikipedia - List of planetary features with Maori names -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of planetary flybys -- Sending a space probe past a planet or dwarf planet
Wikipedia - List of planetary nebulae -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Planetes episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Planet of the Apes characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of planets observed during Kepler's K2 mission -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of possible dwarf planets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of potential habitable exoplanets
Wikipedia - List of potentially habitable exoplanets -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of protoplanetary nebulae -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Saturn-crossing minor planets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of seaplane bases in the United Kingdom -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of seaplane carriers by country -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of seaplane carriers of the Royal Navy -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of seaplane operators -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of seaplanes and amphibious aircraft -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of slow rotators (minor planets) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of smallest exoplanets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of spaceplanes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Star Wars planets and moons -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of transiting exoplanets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of triplanes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Twin Princess of Wonder Planet episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Twin Princess of Wonder Planet Gyu! episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Uninhabited Planet Survive! episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 1994 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 1995 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 1996 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 1997 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 1998 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 1999 A-R -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 1999 S-T -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 1999 U-Y -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2000 A-E -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2000 F-O -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2000 P-R -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2000 S-T -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2000 U-Y -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2001 A-E -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2001 F (0-216) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2001 F (217-619) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2001 G-O -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2001 P-R -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2001 S -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2001 T -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2001 U -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2001 V-W -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2001 X-Y -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 A-B -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 C -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 D-F -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 G-K -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 L-O -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 P -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 Q (0-119) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 Q (120-619) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 R (0-262) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 R (263-619) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 S -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 T (0-319) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 T (320-619) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 U-V -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 W-Y -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 A-E -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 F-G -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 H-L -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 M-R -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 S (0-269) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 S (270-389) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 S (390-442) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 S (443-619) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 T -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 U (0-289) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 U (290-379) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 U (380-429) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 U (430-619) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 V -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 W (0-199) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 W (200-619) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 X-Y -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 A-B -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 C -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 D-E -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 F -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 G-H -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 J-O -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 P-Q -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 R (0-199) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 R (200-299) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 R (300-619) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 S -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 T (0-99) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 T (100-199) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 T (200-299) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 T (300-619) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 U-V -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 W-X -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 Y -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unnumbered minor planets -- Catalog of unnumbered asteroids and distant objects in the Solar System
Wikipedia - List of Uranus-crossing minor planets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Venus-crossing minor planets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of X-planes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Lists of exoplanets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Lists of geological features of the Solar System -- A directory of lists of geological features on asteroids, moons and planets other than Earth
Wikipedia - Lists of planets -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Lists of uniform tilings on the sphere, plane, and hyperbolic plane -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Lithosphere -- The rigid, outermost shell of a terrestrial-type planet or natural satellite that is defined by its rigid mechanical properties
Wikipedia - LittleBigPlanet (2008 video game) -- 2008 puzzle-platformer video game
Wikipedia - LittleBigPlanet 2 -- 2011 puzzle-platformer game
Wikipedia - LittleBigPlanet 3 -- 2013 puzzle-platformer video game
Wikipedia - LittleBigPlanet PS Vita -- 2012 puzzle-platformer
Wikipedia - LittleBigPlanet -- Puzzle platform video game series
Wikipedia - LivePlanet
Wikipedia - Living Interplanetary Flight Experiment -- The Planetary Society's contribution to the failed Fobos-Grunt mission (2011)
Wikipedia - Lockheed Martin X-33 -- Uncrewed re-usable spaceplane technology demonstrator for the VentureStar
Wikipedia - Loire-Nieuport 161 -- Monoplane fighter
Wikipedia - L'Oiseau Blanc -- French biplane
Wikipedia - London Planetarium -- Historic tourist attraction in London - now closed
Wikipedia - Lonely Planet -- Publisher of guidebooks and other media related to travel
Wikipedia - Loudenslager Laser 200 -- 1970s American airplane
Wikipedia - Lower planes
Wikipedia - Lubeck-Travemunde F.2 -- 1910s German reconnaissance floatplane
Wikipedia - Lucifer -- Name of various mythological figures associated with the planet Venus
Wikipedia - Lucky Lady II -- US airplane
Wikipedia - Lucy-Ann McFadden -- American astronomer and planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Lunar and Planetary Institute
Wikipedia - Lynnae Quick -- Planetary geophysicist
Wikipedia - Lynyrd Skynyrd plane crash -- 1977 aviation accident
Wikipedia - Magic: The Gathering - Duels of the Planeswalkers -- Video game adaptation of Magic: The Gathering
Wikipedia - Magnetosphere of Jupiter -- Magnetosphere of the planet Jupiter
Wikipedia - Makemake -- Dwarf planet in the Solar System
Wikipedia - Man and the Planets -- Book by Duncan Lunan
Wikipedia - Mandy Planert -- German canoeist
Wikipedia - Mangala -- Hindu Graha (planet) deity
Wikipedia - Mantle convection -- The slow moving motion of Earth's solid mantle caused by convection currents carrying heat from the planet's interior to its surface
Wikipedia - Mantle (geology) -- Part of the interior of the planet Earth
Wikipedia - Manual of the Planes
Wikipedia - Mapping of Venus -- Process and results of human description of the geological features of the planet Venus
Wikipedia - Map projection -- Systematic representation of the surface of a sphere or ellipsoid onto a plane
Wikipedia - Margaret G. Kivelson -- American geophysicist, planetary scientist (born 1928)
Wikipedia - Marinens Flyvebaatfabrikk M.F.4 -- Retired floatplane retired in 1924
Wikipedia - Mark Boslough -- Physicist with expertise in planetary impacts and global catastrophes
Wikipedia - Mars ocean hypothesis -- Hypothesis that nearly a third of the surface of Mars was covered by an ocean of liquid water early in the planetM-bM-^@M-^Ys geologic history
Wikipedia - Martha Gilmore -- American planetary geologist
Wikipedia - Martin-Baker MB 1 -- British low-wing monoplane
Wikipedia - Marza Animation Planet
Wikipedia - Mass concentration (astronomy) -- Region of a planet or moon's crust that contains a large positive gravitational anomaly
Wikipedia - Massif -- Section of a planet's crust that is demarcated by faults or flexures
Wikipedia - Mathias Rust -- German activist, landed a plane near Red Square in Moscow in 1987
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Ga plane pour moi -- 1977 single by Plastic Bertrand
Wikipedia - Meanings of minor planet names: 130001-131000 -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Meanings of minor planet names: 133001-134000 -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Meanings of minor planet names: 4001-5000 -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Meanings of minor planet names
Wikipedia - MEarth Project -- Robotic observatory to monitor the brightness of thousands of red dwarf stars with the goal of finding transiting planets.
Wikipedia - Medusa Nebula -- Planetary nebula in constellation Gemini
Wikipedia - Meenakshi Wadhwa -- Planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Mega-Earth -- Type of planet
Wikipedia - Megan Schwamb -- American planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Melinda Darby Dyar -- American planetary geologist, mineralogist and spectroscopist
Wikipedia - Mental plane
Wikipedia - Mercury (planet) -- Smallest and innermost planet from the Sun in the Solar System
Wikipedia - MESSENGER -- Seventh mission of the Discovery program; orbital reconnaissance of the planet Mercury (2004-2015)
Wikipedia - Meteorite -- Solid debris from outer space that hits a planetary surface
Wikipedia - Mikoyan-Gurevich MiG-105 -- Also known as EPOS, a proposed Russian spaceplane
Wikipedia - Miles Hawk Major -- 1930s British monoplane
Wikipedia - Mineral physics -- The science of materials that compose the interior of planets
Wikipedia - Mini-Neptune -- Type of planet
Wikipedia - Minna Planer
Wikipedia - Minor Planet Center -- International astronomical organization
Wikipedia - Minor Planet Circulars
Wikipedia - Minor planet designation -- Number-name combination assigned to minor planets
Wikipedia - Minor-planet moon -- Natural satellite of a minor planet
Wikipedia - Minor planets
Wikipedia - Minor planet
Wikipedia - Mister Miracle -- Fictional DC Comics superhero, AKA Scott Free of the planet New Genesis
Wikipedia - Modular form -- Analytic function on the upper half-plane with a certain behavior under the modular group
Wikipedia - Monadic plane
Wikipedia - Monoplane -- Fixed-wing aircraft with a single main wing plane
Wikipedia - Moons of Haumea -- Natural satellites orbiting dwarf planet Haumea
Wikipedia - Moons of Jupiter -- The natural satellites of the planet Jupiter
Wikipedia - Moons of Neptune -- The natural satellites of the planet Neptune
Wikipedia - Moons of Saturn -- Natural satellites of the planet Saturn
Wikipedia - Moons of Uranus -- The natural satellites of the planet Uranus
Wikipedia - Moore Gypsy -- British sailplane
Wikipedia - Morane-Saulnier MS-700 PM-CM-)trel -- French four-seat cabin-monoplane
Wikipedia - Morelli M-100 -- Italian single-seat sailplane
Wikipedia - Morris Gachamba -- Kenyan airplane builder
Wikipedia - Most produced biplane
Wikipedia - Multiplane camera
Wikipedia - Multiplanetary system
Wikipedia - Music of Planetarian -- Soundtrack music for the Japanese visual novel Planetarian
Wikipedia - Mustafar -- Fictional planet in the Star Wars saga
Wikipedia - Nada Es Imposible -- 2014 Spanish-language album by Australian band Planetshakers
Wikipedia - Naleszkiewicz JN 1 -- Polish experimental tailless sailplane
Wikipedia - Nancy Chabot -- Planetary scientist
Wikipedia - NASA X-57 Maxwell -- experimental plane being developed by NASA
Wikipedia - Nashville Airplane -- 1968 studio album by Flatt & Scruggs
Wikipedia - National Airlines Flight 2511 -- 1960 airplane crash
Wikipedia - Natural satellite -- Astronomical body that orbits a planet
Wikipedia - NeoPlanet
Wikipedia - Neptune -- Eighth and outermost planet from the Sun
Wikipedia - New Genesis -- Fictional planet in the DC Comics Universe
Wikipedia - Next Objective -- American atomic bomber plane
Wikipedia - Nexus for Exoplanet System Science -- Dedicated to the search for life on exoplanets
Wikipedia - NGC 2371-2 -- Planetary nebula in the constellation Gemini
Wikipedia - NGC 5189 -- Planetary nebula in the constellation Musca
Wikipedia - NGC 6302 -- Bipolar planetary nebula
Wikipedia - NGC 6778 -- Planetary nebula
Wikipedia - NGC 7027 -- Planetary nebula
Wikipedia - Nieuport 17bis -- French WW1 sesquiplane fighter aircraft used by the RNAS
Wikipedia - Nieuport Triplane -- French fighter prototype
Wikipedia - Nigel Planer -- English actor, comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Night Plane from Chungking -- 1942 film by Ralph Murphy
Wikipedia - Northrop X-4 Bantam -- Experimental small twin jet airplane
Wikipedia - Northwest Airlines Flight 255 -- 1987 plane crash of an MD-82 in Detroit, Michigan, USA
Wikipedia - Nothing Is Impossible (Planetshakers Kids album) -- 2013 studio album by Planetshakers Kids
Wikipedia - No Trains No Planes -- 1999 film
Wikipedia - Notteghem monoplane -- 1910s French aircraft
Wikipedia - Ocean planet
Wikipedia - Ocean -- A body of water that composes much of a planet's hydrosphere
Wikipedia - Ocean world -- Type of planet with a surface completely covered by an ocean of water
Wikipedia - Octant (plane geometry)
Wikipedia - OGLE-2016-BLG-1190Lb -- Exoplanet
Wikipedia - OGLE-2016-BLG-1195Lb -- Exoplanet
Wikipedia - OGLE-2017-BLG-1522Lb -- Exoplanet
Wikipedia - OGLE-2018-BLG-0799Lb -- Sub-Saturn- mass exoplanet
Wikipedia - Oleg Antonov (aircraft designer) -- Soviet aeroplane designer
Wikipedia - Olistostrome -- MM-CM-)lange formed by gravitational sliding under water accumulating as a semi-fluid body without [[Bed (geology)|bedding]] planes
Wikipedia - Olympic Airways Flight 954 -- 1969 airplane crash
Wikipedia - Olympus Mons -- Volcano of the planet Mars
Wikipedia - Oops! Wrong Planet
Wikipedia - Oort cloud -- Theoretical cloud of planetesimals at the far edge of the solar system
Wikipedia - Optical sectioning -- Imaging of focal planes within a thick sample
Wikipedia - Oracle iPlanet Web Proxy Server
Wikipedia - Orbital inclination -- Angle between a reference plane and the plane of an orbit
Wikipedia - Orbital Space Plane Program -- NASA concept to support the International Space Station
Wikipedia - Origins Space Telescope -- A proposed UV space observatory to characterize exoplanets' atmospheres
Wikipedia - Os TrapalhM-CM-5es na Guerra dos Planetas -- 1978 film directed by Adriano Stuart
Wikipedia - Our Planet -- nature documentary
Wikipedia - Outer Plane
Wikipedia - Out of the Silent Planet (song) -- 2000 single by Iron Maiden
Wikipedia - Out of the Silent Planet
Wikipedia - Oval (projective plane) -- Circle-like pointset in a geometric plane
Wikipedia - Ozark Air Lines Flight 809 -- 1973 plane crash in Missouri, United States
Wikipedia - PAGASA Planetarium -- Planetarium in Quezon City
Wikipedia - Pale Blue Dot -- Photograph of planet Earth by Voyager 1 from about 6 billion kilometers
Wikipedia - Palomar Planet-Crossing Asteroid Survey
Wikipedia - Pan Am Flight 799 -- 1968 airplane crash
Wikipedia - Paper Planes (M.I.A. song) -- 2008 single by M.I.A.
Wikipedia - Paper Plane (song) -- 1972 song by Status Quo
Wikipedia - Parabola -- Plane curve: conic section
Wikipedia - Pascal Lee -- American planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Periplaneta americana
Wikipedia - Petromyzon planeri
Wikipedia - Phaeton (hypothetical planet) -- Hypothetical former Solar System planet
Wikipedia - Phantom Planet -- Alternative rock band
Wikipedia - Philippine Airlines Flight 206 -- 1987 plane crash involving a Philippine Airline Hawker Siddeley HS 748
Wikipedia - Philippine Airlines Flight 215 -- 1970 airplane bombing
Wikipedia - Physical plane -- Theosophical philosophical concept
Wikipedia - Pioneer program -- Series of United States uncrewed lunar and planetary space probes
Wikipedia - Piper PA-30 Twin Comanche -- American twin-engined cabin monoplane built 1962-1972
Wikipedia - Pitcairn Mailwing -- American 1920s three-seat mail and utility biplane
Wikipedia - Pivot-Koechlin monoplane -- 1910s French aircraft
Wikipedia - Planeat
Wikipedia - Planechase
Wikipedia - Plane (cosmology)
Wikipedia - Plane crash
Wikipedia - Plane Crazy Down Under -- Australian aviation podcast
Wikipedia - Plane Crazy -- 1929 Mickey Mouse short by Walt Disney and Ub Iwerks
Wikipedia - Planed Plant -- Welsh-language children's programme strand
Wikipedia - Plane Dumb -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Plane (Dungeons > Dragons)
Wikipedia - Plane (esotericism) -- A subtle state, level, or region of reality
Wikipedia - Plane Finder -- United Kingdom-based real-time flight tracking service
Wikipedia - Plane (geometry) -- Flat two-dimensional surface
Wikipedia - Plane (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Plane of immanence
Wikipedia - Plane of polarization -- Technical termdirection of polarization of linearly-polarized light or other electromagnetic radiation;
Wikipedia - Plane of Shadow
Wikipedia - Plane (river) -- River in Germany
Wikipedia - Planer (metalworking)
Wikipedia - Planernaya (Moscow Metro) -- Moscow Metro station
Wikipedia - Planescape Campaign Setting
Wikipedia - Planescape: Torment -- 1999 role-playing video game
Wikipedia - Planescape
Wikipedia - PlaneSense -- Airline of the United States
Wikipedia - Planes (film) -- 2013 film by Klay Hall
Wikipedia - Planes: Fire > Rescue
Wikipedia - PlaneShift (video game)
Wikipedia - Planes of Conflict
Wikipedia - Planespotting Live -- BBC Four television program
Wikipedia - Planes, Trains and Automobiles -- 1987 film
Wikipedia - Planet 51 -- 2009 English-language Spanish/British animated science fiction/family comedy film directed by Jorge Blanco
Wikipedia - Planeta Bur -- 1962 film by Pavel Klushantsev
Wikipedia - Planet Airways -- Defunct airline
Wikipedia - PlanetAll
Wikipedia - Planetarian: The Reverie of a Little Planet -- 2004 video game
Wikipedia - Planetario de Montevideo -- Planetarium
Wikipedia - Planetarium (Belgium) -- Planetarium in Brussels
Wikipedia - Planetarium hypothesis
Wikipedia - Planetarium Manager -- 2002 video game
Wikipedia - Planetarium -- Theatre that presents educational and entertaining shows about astronomy
Wikipedia - Planetary boundaries
Wikipedia - Planetary cartography -- Cartography of solid objects outside of the Earth
Wikipedia - Planetary Consciousness
Wikipedia - Planetary consciousness
Wikipedia - Planetary core -- Innermost layer(s) of a planet
Wikipedia - Planetary engineering
Wikipedia - Planetary geology -- The geology of astronomical objects apparently in orbit around stellar objects
Wikipedia - Planetary habitability
Wikipedia - Planetary management
Wikipedia - Planetary-mass moon -- Moons comparable in size to small planets
Wikipedia - Planetary nebula -- Type of emission nebula
Wikipedia - Planetary objects proposed in religion, astrology, ufology and pseudoscience -- Non-scientific hypothetical planetary objects
Wikipedia - Planetary phase
Wikipedia - Planetary protection
Wikipedia - Planetary Resources -- American company founded in 2009
Wikipedia - Planetary romance -- Subgenre of science fiction focussing on adventures on alien planets
Wikipedia - Planetary sciences
Wikipedia - Planetary science -- Science of astronomical objects apparently in orbit around one or more stellar objects within a few light years
Wikipedia - Planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Planetary surface construction -- Construction of structures on planetary surface
Wikipedia - Planetary surface -- Where the solid (or liquid) material of the outer crust on certain types of astronomical objects contacts the atmosphere or outer space
Wikipedia - Planetary system
Wikipedia - Planetary waves
Wikipedia - Planeta TV -- Bulgarian music television channel
Wikipedia - Planetboom -- Australian contemporary worship band
Wikipedia - Planet B -- Science fiction radio drama series
Wikipedia - Planet Caravan -- Song by Black Sabbath
Wikipedia - Planet Cosmo -- ChildrenM-bM-^@M-^Ys animated television series
Wikipedia - Planet Earth (Eskimo Joe song) -- 2001 single by Eskimo Joe
Wikipedia - Planetes (beetle) -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Planetesimal
Wikipedia - Planetes -- Manga
Wikipedia - Planete+ -- French television channel
Wikipedia - Planetfall (novel) -- 2015 novel by Emma Newman
Wikipedia - Planetfest -- US music festival
Wikipedia - Planet FM (Mauritius) -- Private Radio Station in Mauritius
Wikipedia - Planet formation
Wikipedia - Planet for Transients
Wikipedia - Planet Forward -- Online public forum
Wikipedia - Planet FunFun -- Former amusement park in Finland
Wikipedia - Planet Holiday Hotel & Residence -- High-rise building in Batam, Indonesia
Wikipedia - Planet Hollywood -- North American company of theme restaurants inspired by North American cinema
Wikipedia - Planet Hulk -- Marvel Comics storyline
Wikipedia - Planet Ice Skating and Hockey Arena -- Recreational facility in Lafayette, Louisiana
Wikipedia - Planet Ice -- ice rink operator in the UK
Wikipedia - Planet Jarrett -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Planet Magazine -- Speculative fiction magazine
Wikipedia - Planet Master
Wikipedia - PlanetMath
Wikipedia - Planet Mechanics -- British documentary television series
Wikipedia - Planet Money -- Finance podcast
Wikipedia - Planet News -- Book by Allen Ginsberg
Wikipedia - Planet of Judgment -- novel by Joe Haldeman
Wikipedia - Planet of the Apemen: Battle for Earth -- Television series
Wikipedia - Planet of the Apes (1968 film) -- 1968 film directed by Franklin J. Schaffner
Wikipedia - Planet of the Apes (2001 film) -- 2001 science fiction film directed by Tim Burton
Wikipedia - Planet of the Apes (novel) -- 1963 French novel by Pierre Boulle
Wikipedia - Planet of the Apes -- Science fiction media franchise
Wikipedia - Planet of the Humans -- 2019 environmental documentary film
Wikipedia - Planet of the Symbiotes -- Marvel Comics story arc
Wikipedia - Plane (tool)
Wikipedia - Planet Organic -- British supermarket chain
Wikipedia - Planet Pimp Records -- inactive record label
Wikipedia - Planet Quake
Wikipedia - PlanetRomeo -- Social network, instant messaging and dating community
Wikipedia - Planets beyond Neptune -- Any Solar System planet that might exist beyond Neptune
Wikipedia - Planetshakers -- Pentecostal Christian adults and youth movement in Melbourne, Australia
Wikipedia - Planet Sheen -- American animated television series
Wikipedia - Planetshine -- Reflected sunlight from a planet illuminating the night side of one of its natural satellites
Wikipedia - PlanetSide 2 -- MMO FPS game from the year 2013
Wikipedia - Planet Simulator -- Machine designed to study life in the universe
Wikipedia - Planets in astrology
Wikipedia - Planets in science fiction -- Planet that only appears in works of fiction
Wikipedia - Planets of the Universe -- 2001 single by Stevie Nicks
Wikipedia - Planet (software)
Wikipedia - Planet Stories
Wikipedia - Planets
Wikipedia - Planet symbols -- Graphical symbols used in astrology and astronomy
Wikipedia - Planet Tad -- Book by Tim Carvell
Wikipedia - Planet Telex / High and Dry -- Radiohead single
Wikipedia - Planet Terror -- 2007 film by Robert Rodriguez
Wikipedia - Planet Waves
Wikipedia - Planet -- Class of astronomical body directly orbiting a star or stellar remnant
Wikipedia - Planet With -- Japanese media franchise
Wikipedia - Planet Word -- Language arts museum
Wikipedia - Planet Zoo -- 2019 video game
Wikipedia - Plane (Unicode) -- Continuous group of 65536 code points
Wikipedia - Plane wave
Wikipedia - Pluto -- Dwarf planet in the Kuiper belt of the Solar System
Wikipedia - PM-CM-)an monoplane -- 1900s French aircraft
Wikipedia - Pochhammer contour -- Contour in the complex plane
Wikipedia - Polar Science -- A quarterly peer-reviewed scientific journal covering research related to the polar regions of the Earth and other planets
Wikipedia - Pollux b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Polygon -- Plane figure bounded by line segments
Wikipedia - Polyphony (literature) -- Simultaneity of points of view and voices within a particular narrative plane
Wikipedia - Ponnier L.1 -- French biplane
Wikipedia - Potez 50 -- French biplane of the 1930s
Wikipedia - Praetorian DASS -- Military airplane defensive hardware and software
Wikipedia - Premio Planeta de Novela -- Spanish literary prize
Wikipedia - Professor Aristoteles Orsini Planetarium -- Planetarium in Brazil
Wikipedia - Projected area -- Two-dimensional area measurement of a three-dimensional object projected onto a plane
Wikipedia - Projective plane
Wikipedia - Protoplanetary disk
Wikipedia - Protoplanetary nebula -- Nebula surrounding a dying star
Wikipedia - Proxima Centauri b -- Exoplanet
Wikipedia - Proxima Centauri c -- Exoplanet
Wikipedia - PSR B1620M-bM-^HM-^R26 b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Punk Planet
Wikipedia - Puppy Bowl -- Parody of the Super Bowl involving domestic dogs instead of humans, hosted by Animal Planet
Wikipedia - PZL M-15 Belphegor -- Polish jet-powered biplane
Wikipedia - PZL SZD-30 Pirat -- Airplane
Wikipedia - Qantas fleet -- The current planes operated by Qantas
Wikipedia - Qatar-3b -- Exoplanet
Wikipedia - Qatar-5b -- Exoplanet
Wikipedia - Q Planes -- 1939 film by Tim Whelan and Arthur B. Woods
Wikipedia - Quadrant (plane geometry)
Wikipedia - Quikkit Glass Goose -- Two-seat biplane amphibious kit aircraft
Wikipedia - Quikkit -- Manufacturer of kitplanes
Wikipedia - Radioplane OQ-12 -- American WWII target drone
Wikipedia - Ralph Lorenz -- Planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Rational surface -- A surface birationally equivalent to the projective plane ; rational variety of dimension two
Wikipedia - Ravit Helled -- Israeli planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Real projective plane -- A compact non-orientable two-dimensional manifold
Wikipedia - Rebate plane -- Hand plane designed for cutting rabbets in wood
Wikipedia - Refractory (planetary science) -- Materials with high condensation temperatures, contrasted with volatiles
Wikipedia - Regular Division of the Plane
Wikipedia - Reno Air Races -- Airplane competition in Nevada
Wikipedia - Renu Malhotra -- American planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Republic XF-103 -- Cancelled American military plane project of the 1940s-1950s
Wikipedia - Return to the Forbidden Planet -- Musical
Wikipedia - Richmond Planet -- African American newspaper in Richmond Virginia
Wikipedia - Riemann sphere -- Model of the extended complex plane plus a point at infinity
Wikipedia - Rings of Jupiter -- Rings of the planet Jupiter
Wikipedia - Rings of Neptune -- Rings of the planet Neptune
Wikipedia - Rings of Uranus -- Planetary ring system of Uranus
Wikipedia - Rise of the Planet of the Apes -- 2011 film directed by Rupert Wyatt
Wikipedia - Risks to civilization, humans, and planet Earth
Wikipedia - RM-CM-)quillard 1910 monoplane -- 1910s French aircraft
Wikipedia - Robert Simmon -- Planet Senior Data Visualization Engineer
Wikipedia - Rocketplane Global Inc. -- Aerospace company
Wikipedia - RogoM-EM->arski IK-3 -- 1930s Yugoslav low-wing, monoplane, single-seat fighter
Wikipedia - Rogue planet -- A planetary-mass object that orbits the galaxy directly
Wikipedia - Rossby wave -- A type of inertial wave in the atmospheres and oceans of planets, largely owing their properties to rotation of the planet
Wikipedia - Rossel-Peugeot monoplane -- 1910s French aircraft
Wikipedia - Rossiter-McLaughlin effect -- Spectroscopic phenomenon observed when either an eclipsing binary's secondary star or an extrasolar planet is seen to transit across the face of the primary or parent star.
Wikipedia - Router plane -- Woodworking hand tool
Wikipedia - Rover (space exploration) -- Space exploration vehicle designed to move across the surface of a planet or other celestial body
Wikipedia - Royal Aircraft Factory R.E.8 -- Royal Aircraft Factory First World War reconnaissance biplane
Wikipedia - RUM Planetarium -- projection room in the University of Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - Rutan Voyager -- Airplane
Wikipedia - Sandra L. Anderson -- American airplane pilot
Wikipedia - Sanyasa yoga -- Peculiar planetary situations or combinations seen in certain horoscopes, in Hindu astrology
Wikipedia - Sarah Horst -- Planetary Scientist
Wikipedia - Sarah K. Noble -- Planetary geologist
Wikipedia - Sarah Stewart Johnson -- American astronomer and planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Sarah T. Stewart-Mukhopadhyay -- American planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Saturn -- Sixth planet from the Sun and second largest planet in the Solar System
Wikipedia - Savary 1910 biplane -- 1910s French aircraft
Wikipedia - Savary HydroaM-CM-)roplane -- 1910s French aircraft
Wikipedia - Savoia-Marchetti SM.77 -- 1930s an Italian seaplane
Wikipedia - Schneider Trophy -- Annual air racing event for seaplanes (1913-1931)
Wikipedia - Schweizer X-26 Frigate -- X-plane programs
Wikipedia - Scotoplanes -- Genus of deep-sea sea cucumbers known as sea pigs
Wikipedia - Scotoplanetes -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Seaplane Squadron RAAF -- Royal Australian Air Force squadron
Wikipedia - Seismology -- scientific study of earthquakes and propagation of elastic waves through a planet
Wikipedia - Seven Worlds, One Planet -- BBC documentary series
Wikipedia - Shaesta Waiz -- Airplane pilot
Wikipedia - Shani -- In Hindu mythology, the planet '''Saturn''', as well as a deity
Wikipedia - Shelf (storage) -- Flat horizontal plane used for storage
Wikipedia - Shenlong (spacecraft) -- Chinese reusable robotic spaceplane
Wikipedia - Short Valetta -- 1930s British passenger monoplane
Wikipedia - Shukra -- Planet Venus, also a Hindu deity
Wikipedia - Sierpinski carpet -- Plane fractal built from squares
Wikipedia - Sikorsky Ilya Muromets -- Russian airplane series
Wikipedia - Sikorsky S-7 -- Experimental Russian monoplane prototype from 1912
Wikipedia - SIMP J013656.5+093347 -- Possible exoplanet in the constellation Pisces
Wikipedia - Sinusoidal plane-wave solutions of the electromagnetic wave equation
Wikipedia - Skaro -- Fictional Planet in the Doctor Who universe
Wikipedia - Skylon (spacecraft) -- Single-stage-to-orbit spaceplane
Wikipedia - Small Dark Spot -- A southern cyclonic storm on the planet Neptune
Wikipedia - Small Planet Airlines (Cambodia) -- Former airline of Cambodia
Wikipedia - Smarter Planet
Wikipedia - SM-CM-) QuiM-CM-)n Eres Tu -- 2016 Spanish-language album by Australian band Planetshakers
Wikipedia - Smoothing plane -- A woodworking tool used to make a workpiece smooth
Wikipedia - Snakes on a Plane -- 2006 American action thriller film directed by David R. Ellis
Wikipedia - SNCASO Farfadet -- Experimental convertiplane
Wikipedia - SOAR (spaceplane) -- A 2015 Swiss spaceplane concept based on the Hermes design
Wikipedia - Solar System model -- Illustrates relative position of Sun and planets
Wikipedia - Solar System -- The planets and their moons that orbit around the Sun
Wikipedia - Sol Lineas AM-CM-)reas Flight 5428 -- May 2011 plane crash in Argentina
Wikipedia - Sopwith 1M-BM-= Strutter -- British WW1 biplane fighter, bomber and reconnaissance aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith B.1 -- British WW1 biplane bomber aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith Buffalo -- British WW1 Armoured biplane fighter/reconnaissance aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith Bulldog -- British WW1 two-seat biplane fighter aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith Camel -- British WW1 biplane fighter aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith Cobham -- British WW1 triplane twin-engine bomber aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith Dolphin -- British WW1 biplane fighter aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith Dragon -- British WW1 biplane fighter aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith Gnu -- British 1919 biplane touring aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith Gunbus -- British WW1 biplane pusher aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith Hippo -- British WW1 biplane fighter aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith L.R.T.Tr. -- British WW1 triplane escort fighter aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith Pup -- British WW1 biplane fighter aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith Rhino -- British WW1 triplane bomber aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith Salamander -- British WW1 biplane ground attack/close support aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith Snail -- British WW1 biplane fighter aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith Snapper -- British WW1 biplane fighter aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith Snark -- British WW1 triplane fighter aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith Snipe -- British WW1 biplane fighter aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith Swallow -- British WW1 parasol monoplane fighter aircraft
Wikipedia - Sopwith Triplane -- British WW1 triplane fighter aircraft
Wikipedia - Space cloth -- Hypothetical plane with resistivity of 376.7 ohms per square.
Wikipedia - SpaceLiner -- German concept spaceplane
Wikipedia - Space manufacturing -- Production of manufactured goods in an environment outside a planetary atmosphere
Wikipedia - Spaceplane -- Spacecraft capable of aerodynamic flight in atmosphere
Wikipedia - Space trade -- Hypotethical exchange of capital, goods and services between planets and natural satellites
Wikipedia - Spalinger S.18 -- Swiss 1930s performance sailplane
Wikipedia - Spanair Flight 5022 -- August 2008 plane crash in Madrid, Spain
Wikipedia - Spanish seaplane carrier DM-CM-)dalo -- Spanish naval ship
Wikipedia - Spartan 12W Executive -- Cabin monoplane aircraft developed from Spartan Executive
Wikipedia - Spartan C3 -- American 1920s three-seat utility biplane
Wikipedia - Spiritual plane
Wikipedia - Splash Planet -- New Zealand amusement/water park
Wikipedia - Sri Lanka Planetarium -- Public planetarium locsted in Colombo
Wikipedia - Staerkel Planetarium -- Planetarium at Parkland College in Champaign, Illinois
Wikipedia - Standard J -- Biplane trainer aircraft produced 1916-1918
Wikipedia - Stanton Delaplane -- San Francisco Chronicle columnist
Wikipedia - Starblade: Operation Blue Planet -- Unreleased arcade video game
Wikipedia - Stardust Planet -- Department of the Japanese entertainment company Stardust Promotion
Wikipedia - Stars and planetary systems in fiction -- list article
Wikipedia - Star Trek/Planet of the Apes: The Primate Directive -- Comic book series
Wikipedia - State Plane Coordinate System -- Set of geographic coordinate systems for regions of the United States
Wikipedia - Stearman 4 -- Commercial biplane aircraft
Wikipedia - Stephanie C. Werner -- German geologist and planetologist
Wikipedia - Stereographic projection -- Particular mapping that projects a sphere onto a plane
Wikipedia - Stewart Spiers -- Scottish hand plane manufacturer
Wikipedia - Stinson Voyager -- 1940s American light utility monoplane
Wikipedia - Strange Planet -- 1999 film
Wikipedia - Street Survivors: The True Story of the Lynyrd Skynyrd Plane Crash -- American musical survival drama film directed by Jared Cohn
Wikipedia - Sub-Earth -- Type of planet
Wikipedia - Subspace theorem -- Points of small height in projective space lie in a finite number of hyperplanes
Wikipedia - Sun and planet gear
Wikipedia - Sunbeam Crusader -- Early British V-8 airplane engine from 1912-1916
Wikipedia - Super-Earth -- Type of planet
Wikipedia - Superhabitable planet -- Hypothetical type of planet that may be better-suited for life than Earth is
Wikipedia - Super-Jupiter -- Type of planet
Wikipedia - Supermarine Seagull (1948) -- Seaplane, also known as the "Seagull ASR-1", built by the British company Supermarine
Wikipedia - Supporting hyperplane
Wikipedia - Surface plate -- Solid, flat plate used as the main horizontal reference plane for precision inspection, marking out, and tooling setup
Wikipedia - Susan Niebur -- American planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Suzanne Imber -- Planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Swept-plane display
Wikipedia - Swept wing -- Plane wing that angles backwards or forwards
Wikipedia - Sword and planet -- A subgenre of science fantasy
Wikipedia - Sydney Seaplane -- Australian airline carrier
Wikipedia - Sylvester-Gallai theorem -- Finite set of points in the plane, not all collinear, has a line through exactly 2 points
Wikipedia - Synchronous Backplane Interconnect -- Internal processor-memory bus used by early VAX computers manufactured by the Digital Equipment Corporation
Wikipedia - SzemerM-CM-)di-Trotter theorem -- Bound on the number of incidences between points and lines in the plane
Wikipedia - Tailplane
Wikipedia - Tait-Kneser theorem -- If a smooth plane curve has monotonic curvature, then its osculating circles are nested
Wikipedia - Talk-down aircraft landing -- Unqualified passenger being talked through landing a plane
Wikipedia - Tangent -- In mathematics, straight line touching a plane curve without crossing it
Wikipedia - Tanpopo (mission) -- ISS astrobiology experiment investigating the potential interplanetary transfer of life, organic compounds, and possible terrestrial particles in the low Earth orbit
Wikipedia - Tanya Harrison (scientist) -- Planetary scientist
Wikipedia - Tau Ceti e -- Exoplanet orbiting Tau Ceti
Wikipedia - Teegarden's Star b -- Exoplanet
Wikipedia - Teegarden's Star c -- Exoplanet
Wikipedia - Template talk:Planes of existence
Wikipedia - Terraforming of Mars -- hypothetical modification of Mars into a habitable planet
Wikipedia - Terraforming -- Hypothetical planetary engineering process
Wikipedia - Terrestrial Planet Finder -- A NASA concept study of an array of space telescopes
Wikipedia - Terrestrial planet -- Planet that is composed primarily of silicate rocks or metals.
Wikipedia - Tessellation -- Tiling of a plane using one or more geometric shapes, called tiles, with no overlaps and no gaps
Wikipedia - Test target -- Common feature on interplanetary landing craft such as the Viking Lander and Mars Exploration Rovers
Wikipedia - Texas International Airlines Flight 655 -- 1973 plane crash in Arkansas, United States
Wikipedia - The Angry Red Planet -- 1959 film
Wikipedia - The Blue Planet -- British nature documentary series
Wikipedia - The Day the Music Died -- 1959 American plane crash
Wikipedia - The Empty Planet -- Episode of The Sarah Jane Adventures
Wikipedia - The Equatorie of the Planetis -- 14th-century scientific work sometimes attributed to Chaucer
Wikipedia - The Giant Plane -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - The Impossible Planet (short story) -- Short story by Philip K. Dick
Wikipedia - The Last Man on Planet Earth -- 1999 American television film
Wikipedia - The Late, Great Planet Earth -- 1970 nonfiction book
Wikipedia - The Long Way to a Small, Angry Planet -- 2014 science fiction novel by Becky Chambers
Wikipedia - The Making of the Representative for Planet 8 (opera) -- Opera in three acts (six scenes)
Wikipedia - The Making of the Representative for Planet 8 -- 1982 novel by Doris Lessing
Wikipedia - The Message to the Planet -- Novel by Iris Murdoch
Wikipedia - The Mystery of the Third Planet -- 1981 sci-fi animated film
Wikipedia - The Nine Planets -- Website
Wikipedia - The Planet Is Alive...Let It Live!
Wikipedia - The Plane Train -- Airside people mover at Hartsfield-Jackson Atlanta International Airport
Wikipedia - The Planets: A Modern Allegory -- Radio play, written in verse, by Alfred Kreymborg
Wikipedia - The Planet Savers
Wikipedia - The Planet's Funniest Animals -- American home video clip television program
Wikipedia - The Planets -- Orchestral suite by Gustav Holst
Wikipedia - The Planet That Wasn't -- A collection of seventeen scientific essays written by Isaac Asimov.
Wikipedia - The Taking of Planet 5 -- Doctor Who novel by Simon Bucher-Jones & Mark Clapham
Wikipedia - The Trigan Empire -- Science-fiction comic series set on an Earth-like alien planet
Wikipedia - The Web Planet -- 1965 Doctor Who serial
Wikipedia - The Wonderful Flight to the Mushroom Planet -- 1954 children's science fiction novel by Eleanor Cameron
Wikipedia - Thickness planer -- Type of machinery used in woodworking
Wikipedia - Thomas-Morse XP-13 Viper -- Prototype biplane fighter
Wikipedia - Thomas Selfridge -- First person ever to die in an airplane crash
Wikipedia - Tianwen-1 -- Interplanetary mission by China to place an orbiter, lander and rover on Mars
Wikipedia - Tidally detached exomoon -- planet that was formerly a moon of another planet
Wikipedia - Tilbury Flash -- American single-seat monoplane
Wikipedia - Timeline of Opportunity (rover) -- Robotic rover that was active on the planet Mars from 2004 to 2018
Wikipedia - Titius-Bode law -- Discredited hypothesis about Solar System planets' orbits
Wikipedia - TNCA Serie B -- Reconnaissance biplane
Wikipedia - TNCA Serie E -- Mexican monoplane family
Wikipedia - Tnjri -- 2,000 years old giant Oriental plane tree near the village Skhtorashen, Artsakh
Wikipedia - TOI 700 d -- Exoplanet around TOI 700
Wikipedia - TransAsia Airways Flight 235 -- 2015 plane crash of a TransAsia Airways ATR 72-600 in Taipei, Taiwan
Wikipedia - Trans-Canada Air Lines Flight 831 -- Plane crash
Wikipedia - Transiting Exoplanet Survey Satellite -- NASA space telescope designed to search for exoplanets
Wikipedia - Trava: Fist Planet -- 2003 original video animation
Wikipedia - Traveller Adventure 8: Prison Planet -- Science-fiction role-playing game supplement
Wikipedia - Treasure Planet -- 2002 American animated science fiction film produced by Walt Disney Feature Animation
Wikipedia - Trident (spacecraft) -- NASA space probe proposal to study the ice giant planet Neptune and its moon Triton
Wikipedia - Triple conjunction -- Astronomical event of two planets, or a planet and a star passing three times in a short period
Wikipedia - True polar wander -- Wandering of a planet's pole of rotation
Wikipedia - Truncated order-7 square tiling -- A uniform tiling of the hyperbolic plane
Wikipedia - Tupo (crater) -- Crater on dwarf planet Ceres
Wikipedia - Tupolev OOS -- Soviet concept for an air-launched, single-stage-to-orbit spaceplane
Wikipedia - Turbinlite -- British searchlight mounted on a fighter plane.
Wikipedia - Turkish Airlines Flight 981 -- March 1974 plane crash in northern France
Wikipedia - Twin Planet -- Japanese talent agency
Wikipedia - Type rating -- Certification of an airplane pilot to fly a certain type of aircraft
Wikipedia - Uniformization theorem -- A simply connected Riemann surface is equivalent to an open disk, complex plane, or sphere
Wikipedia - Uniform tilings in hyperbolic plane
Wikipedia - Uninhabited Planet Survive! -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - United Federation of Planets -- Fictional interplanetary organization in the Star Trek franchise
Wikipedia - United Planets
Wikipedia - University of Washington Planetarium -- Planetarium
Wikipedia - Upper half plane
Wikipedia - Upsilon Andromedae b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Upsilon Andromedae c -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Upsilon Andromedae d -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Upsilon Andromedae e -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - USAir Flight 405 -- March 1992 plane crash in New York, US
Wikipedia - USS Albemarle (AV-5) -- Curtiss-class seaplane tender ship
Wikipedia - USS Currituck (AV-7) -- Currituck class seaplane tender
Wikipedia - Valerian and the City of a Thousand Planets -- 2017 film by Luc Besson
Wikipedia - Vallis (planetary geology) -- Valley landform on other planets
Wikipedia - ValM-CM-)rian Sauveplane -- French sport shooter
Wikipedia - Variable-sweep wing -- Airplane wings capable of changing position to alter their geometry
Wikipedia - Varig Flight 820 -- 1973 plane crash in France
Wikipedia - VentureStar -- Human-rated re-usable spaceplane concept
Wikipedia - Venus -- Second planet from the Sun in the Solar System
Wikipedia - Verhees D-Plane 1 -- Belgian homebuilt aircraft
Wikipedia - Vertical plane
Wikipedia - Vieques Air Link Flight 901A -- Airplane crash in 1984 in Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - Virgin Atlantic GlobalFlyer -- Airplane
Wikipedia - Visual Glide Slope Indicator -- Air plane landing ground device
Wikipedia - Visual Planet -- English technology company
Wikipedia - VL Viima -- Biplane trainer
Wikipedia - Voisin Triplane -- French WW1 bomber aircraft
Wikipedia - Volcano -- rupture in the crust of a planetary-mass object that allows hot lava, volcanic ash, and gases to escape from a magma chamber below the surface
Wikipedia - Vortis (Doctor Who) -- Fictional planet in the Doctor Who universe
Wikipedia - Voyager 1 -- Planetary space probe; farthest manmade object from Earth
Wikipedia - Voyage to the Outer Planets -- Early multimedia experiment
Wikipedia - Waco 6 -- biplane
Wikipedia - W. A. Gayle Planetarium -- Planetarium in Montgomery, Alabama
Wikipedia - Wallis S.1 -- Polish sailplane
Wikipedia - War for the Planet of the Apes -- 2017 film directed by Matt Reeves
Wikipedia - WASP-104b -- Exoplanet
Wikipedia - WASP-189 b -- Extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Water distribution on Earth -- Overview of the distribution of water on planet Earth
Wikipedia - What Planet Are You From? -- 2000 film by Mike Nichols
Wikipedia - White Rabbit (song) -- Single by Jefferson Airplane
Wikipedia - Why Planes Crash -- Aviation documentary TV miniseries
Wikipedia - Wibault 7 -- French monoplane fighter
Wikipedia - Wight Quadruplane -- British WWI quadruplane experimental fighter aircraft
Wikipedia - William T. Piper -- American airplane manufacturer and businessman
Wikipedia - Winding number -- Number of times a curve wraps around a point in the plane
Wikipedia - Wingspan -- Distance from the tip of one limb such as an arm or wing to the tip of the paired limb, or analogically the same measure for airplane wings
Wikipedia - Wing -- Surface used for flight, for example by insects, birds, bats and airplanes
Wikipedia - Witch of Agnesi -- Cubic plane curve
Wikipedia - World Airways Flight 802 -- 1973 plane crash in Alaska, United States
Wikipedia - Wright brothers patent war -- Airplane flight control patent dispute
Wikipedia - Wright brothers -- American aviation pioneers, inventors of the airplane
Wikipedia - XL Airways Germany Flight 888T -- 2008 aeroplane crash into the Mediterranean Sea
Wikipedia - XO-1b -- Extrasolar planet in the constellation Corona Borealis
Wikipedia - X-Plane (simulator) -- Flight simulator produced by Laminar Research
Wikipedia - Yakovlev AIR-5 -- Prototype Soviet single-engined cabin monoplane
Wikipedia - Yatsenko I-28 -- Soviet fighter plane
Wikipedia - Yuggoth -- Fictional planet in the Cthulhu Mythos of H. P. Lovecraft
Wikipedia - Ze plane! Ze plane! -- Famous line in the television series "Fantasy Island"
Wikipedia - Zeppelin-Lindau C.II -- German single-engine ground attack biplane
Wikipedia - Zeppelin-Lindau C.I -- German two-seat, single-engine ground attack biplane
Wikipedia - Zeppelin-Lindau D.I -- 1918 WW1 German stressed-skin semi-monocoque strutless fighter biplane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10105963-planetary-magick
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/102549.Out_of_the_Silent_Planet__Space_Trilogy___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10597489-fueling-the-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10636878-planet-middle-school
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10824484-b-is-for-blue-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10840041-a-planet-of-viruses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11100571-new-guide-to-the-planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1111868.Jumping_Off_the_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11150550-paper-planes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1116004.Mr_Lunch_Takes_a_Plane_Ride
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11291920-planesrunner
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1131046.Portable_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11476461.Luminous_Airplanes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11476461-luminous-airplanes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11476520-out-of-the-silent-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1150181.Your_Planet_or_Mine_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11549297-triplanetary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/116599.The_Planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1166007.The_Blue_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11689912-planet-of-the-apes-vol-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11910.Mr_Sammler_s_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11944741-in-the-dust-of-this-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11956271-airplane-novel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12024631-lonely-planet-vietnam-cambodia-laos-northern-thailand
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12030479-awakening-the-planetary-mind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12346978-masters-of-the-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12369928-transi-o-planet-ria
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1242121.Fifth_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12956505-terezka-planetov
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1295983.The_President_s_Plane_Is_Missing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13071850-betrayal-of-the-planet-of-the-apes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13115184-report-from-planet-midnight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13236861-planes-trains-and-auto-rickshaws
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13367264-gods-of-the-jungle-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13414680-apocalyptic-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13493449-another-place-on-the-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13533772-the-story-of-the-blue-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13570470-flight-from-the-water-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1367882.The_Handplane_Book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1375533.Plan_Plant_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13814733-planets-in-therapy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1399063.The_Living_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1405341.Person_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14290997-the-planet-killer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14760729-terminator-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15122793-planen-3-411-03223-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15642975-o-planeamento-do-desenvolvimento
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15738687-prison-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15808746.Red_Planet_Blues
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/158165.Lonely_Planet_Venezuela
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/159019.The_Only_Alien_on_the_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15931889-you-can-get-sucked-down-an-aeroplane-loo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1595982.A_Man_Jumps_Out_of_an_Aeroplane_Wearing_Dad_s_Head
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1602639.Planets_in_Composite
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16059438.The_Planet_Thieves__The_Planet_Thieves___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16060026-escape-from-the-forbidden-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16065349-red-planet-blues
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16074658-the-prehistoric-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16130645-planet-of-the-apes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1650176.Beneath_The_Planet_of_The_Apes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1663342.Four_Day_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1697285.Gurps_Planet_of_Adventures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17063688-planes-fly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17165633-my-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17255527-planeta-dobrych-my-li
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17286721-junkyard-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17303676-ca-a-prawda-o-planecie-ksi
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17315134-paper-aeroplanes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/173217.Life_on_a_Young_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17375424-troo-ica-s-planete-svjetlosti
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1743509.Magic_Pickle_and_The_Planet_Of_The_Grapes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17454743-the-lost-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17607346-warplanes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1789143.Retrograde_Planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1800794.Planet_Narnia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18143852-planet-of-the-apes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1815408.Planet_India
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18194929-the-last-gig-on-planet-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18228483-planet-kindergarten
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/182868.Lonely_Planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/183675.The_Vulnerable_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18510354-the-role-of-the-least-aspected-planet-in-astrocartography-planetary-sym
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/185697.Planet_Dialectics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18619467-beyond-planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18630601-tom-strong-and-the-planet-of-peril
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/186682.Re_Colonised_Planet_5__Shikasta
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1866996.Shaggy_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18684717-lonely-planet-hong-kong
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1870324.Is_There_Life_on_a_Plastic_Planet_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18892131-junkyard-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19015803-lonely-planet-australia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19168796-forbidden-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19228515-in-the-dust-of-this-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/196023.Shakespeare_s_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19700096-50-ways-to-f-k-the-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1971285.The_Second_Plane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1973126.Planet_Mail
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19735475-lonely-planet-costa-rican-spanish-phrasebook-dictionary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1974489.The_Best_of_Planet_Stories_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1975116.Lost_on_Planet_China
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/199107.Diet_for_a_Small_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2013748.Giant_Cargo_Planes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20158257-lonely-planet-russia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2023530.Airplanes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20319603-1987-2012---il-portale-del-risveglio-planetario
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2037538.Planet_of_the_Warlord
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20407406-airplanes-and-helicopters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20434328-motion-of-the-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20492171-lonely-planet-russia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20563058-planet-strike
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20570088-paper-airplanes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2057688.Wild_Planet_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20671946-lying-wonders-of-the-red-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20692678-hot-yellow-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20694737-planet-of-the-bugs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20707193-sublime-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20822089-escape-from-zombie-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20892222-lonely-planet-australia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20927572-planejando-viagens-com-o-evernote
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/209966.Planetary__Vol__1_All_Over_the_World_and_Other_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/209966.Planetary_Volume_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/209967.Absolute_Planetary_Book_One
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21167605-forget-the-parachute-let-me-fly-the-plane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21305056-sex-gods-from-the-planet-metal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21379031-the-role-of-the-least-aspected-planet-in-astrocartography
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22008440-john-muir-earth---planet-universe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22129648-black-and-brown-planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22236303-sch-ler-salze---der-abnehmplaner
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22253752-six-capitals-or-can-accountants-save-the-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22300501-lonely-planet-sri-lanka
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22312.Shampoo_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22406366-holiday-on-planet-jolieterre-a-nova-skylar-space-nurse-adventure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22543985-the-wrong-plane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2258184.Slave_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/226576.Guiones_Planes_Metas_y_Entendimiento
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22718671-charlie-joe-jackson-s-guide-to-planet-girl
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22733729.The_Long_Way_to_a_Small__Angry_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22733729-the-long-way-to-a-small-angry-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22733729.The_Long_Way_to_a_Small__Angry_Planet__Wayfarers___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22755424-the-long-way-to-a-small-angry-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22915033-the-trouble-with-paper-planes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22999391.Pissing_on_the_Pulse_of_the_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22999391-pissing-on-the-pulse-of-the-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23277868-planet-of-the-bugs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23299981-3-ways-to-destroy-a-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23338466-the-missing-planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23609469-bitch-planet-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2373578.The_Forgotten_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23899761-planet-magnon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24182763-the-7th-planet-mercury-rising
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/242148.Planets_in_Peril_a_Critical_Study_of_C_S_Lewis_s_Ransom_Trilogy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24237785-planetfall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24237785.Planetfall__Planetfall___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/243117.The_Astral_Plane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24344741-planetalk-collected-writings-2013-2014
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2436560.Sick_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24451385-planet-pluto
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24677947-how-to-live-on-other-planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24758189-i-m-gay-for-my-living-billionaire-jet-plane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24792776-lonely-planet-russia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24956528-the-long-way-to-a-small-angry-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24970976-red-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25059041-planetfall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25074849-bitch-planet-vol-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25080613-ice-planet-barbarians-part-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2509685.The_Spiteful_Planet_and_Other_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25128811-ice-planet-barbarians
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25128811-ice-planet-barbarians?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25191174-poeta-en-animal-planet-revisited
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25241923-planetes-omnibus-volume-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25278093-star-trek-planet-of-the-apes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25350.Out_of_the_Silent_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25417588-lonely-planet-china
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25493316-rescue-from-planet-pleasure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25543789-miracles-and-conundrums-of-the-secondary-planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25590874.Planet_Prey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25725163-lonely-planet-chateaux-of-the-loire-valley-road-trips
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25800631-planet-of-the-blood-demons
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/260048.The_Planetarium
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26042767-the-long-way-to-a-small-angry-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26067689-planetes-omnibus-volume-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26073267-la-via-del-risveglio-planetario---saggezza-pleiadiana-per-l-evoluzione-u
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26138625-the-hell-s-plane-amulet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/262391.The_Floatplane_Notebooks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26240657-red-s-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/263549.Monster_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2664534-doing-their-share-to-save-the-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26698366-lonely-planet-rio-de-janeiro
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26716841-pagan-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26883798-lonely-planet-india
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27120449-lonely-planet-goa-mumbai
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27213244-the-long-way-to-a-small-angry-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27229742-planes-trains-automobiles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/274234.Gaia_and_the_Theory_of_the_Living_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28002882-ice-planet-holiday
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28220730._Invisible_Planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28220730-invisible-planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28257695-the-healthiest-diet-on-the-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28258311-planet-police
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28335681-planet-dialectics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/284743.The_Paris_Review_Book_for_Planes_Trains_Elevators_and_Waiting_Rooms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28503282-paradisplaneten
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28503951-my-night-in-the-planetarium
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28561818-improbable-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28569691-lonely-planet-italy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28655877-virgo-2016-horoscope-planetary-planner
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28778324-the-long-way-to-a-small-angry-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28789050-on-wilhelm-reich-and-orgonomy-pulse-of-the-planet-no-4-1993-reich-in
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28789209-pulse-of-the-planet-no-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28789264-pulse-of-the-planet-no-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28789396-pulse-of-the-planet-no-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29417322-welcome-to-the-medical-clinic-at-the-interplanetary-relay-station
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29854803-the-lonely-planet-travel-anthology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29972029-bitch-planet-vol-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29972029-bitch-planet-vol-2\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30161840-planet-of-the-apes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30292645-planetfall
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30364142-fantastic-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30899066-critical-posthumanism-and-planetary-futures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31123268-fat-girl-on-a-plane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3113378-the-master-planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31184054-assembly-of-planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31258604-new-frontiers-in-earth-science-and-planetology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31258623-earth-and-planetary-science
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31359150-it-s-all-in-the-planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31375427-learn-french-bilingual-sci-fi-story-plan-te-xy-planet-xy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31451124-sophie-s-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/316494.Sustainable_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31682337-pretty-pink-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31702699-the-lying-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32146143-lonely-planet-belize
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32479473-flight-from-the-water-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32602354-planeta-equivocado
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32739805-we-the-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3284102-salmonella-men-on-planet-porno
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32851758-premio-planeta-2016
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32857851-bitch-planet-9
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32920977-arts-of-living-on-a-damaged-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3298847-sense-of-place-and-sense-of-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32996343-the-lonely-planet-travel-anthology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33153840-planet-of-the-apes-omnibus-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33197630-planet-urth-2-book-boxed-set
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33271003-the-astrotwins-2017-planetary-planner
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3350212-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33542772-cold-new-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33656923-the-lost-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3374534-planet-of-the-twisted
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33931031-fat-girl-on-a-plane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33969269-cheerleaders-from-planet-x
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34002007-you-re-on-an-airplane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34144600-off-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34304554-death-of-the-planet-of-the-apes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34325997-lonely-planet-better-than-fiction
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34333567-mellom-planeter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/344581.Mr_Bass_s_Planetoid
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/345450.The_Planet_of_Junior_Brown
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34621650-escape-from-the-forbidden-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3471121-our-crowded-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34895461-the-complete-dead-planet-series
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35392679-it-s-a-bird-it-s-a-plane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35425913-bitch-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35488048-lonely-planet-japan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35541443-how-to-land-a-plane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35657891-planetside
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35758547-bitch-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35801634-tangled-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35884733-good-night-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35891063-lonely-planet-tokyo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/358993.Live_from_Planet_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36000501-planet-of-the-japes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/360981.Black_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36156303-we-the-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36215277-they-came-from-planet-zabalooloo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36360693-tunnels-and-planes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36373629-planet-funny
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36407254-el-largo-viaje-a-un-peque-o-planeta-iracundo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36556473-planetside
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36664826-forbidden-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37009851-the-astrotwins-2018-planetary-planner
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37174482-star-wars-schaupl-tze-und-planeten
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37519875-study-and-characterization-of-exoplanets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37792604-planeshifter-knight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37797266-notes-on-a-nervous-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38240527-exoplanets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38356397-planet-ocean
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/386231.Shampoo_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38923527-timmy-tammy-taking-a-plane-ride
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39079595-planet-earth-is-blue
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39291945-planetary-anthology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39343719-planet-9
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39782089-live-from-planet-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40122753-empty-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40191120-lasten-planeetta
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40265278-a-word-to-planet-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40388340-planetary-anthology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40404801-notes-on-a-nervous-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/406645.Lonely_Planet_Costa_Rica_Spanish_Phrasebook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/406918.Planets_of_Adventure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40780155-the-planet-of-letting-go
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40799873-paper-aeroplanes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40810986-lonely-planet-ukraine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40865.Planet_of_Adventure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40870981-hercolubus-o-planeta-rojo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/412319.A_Man_Jumps_Out_of_an_Airplane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41440680-another-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/414895.Planet_of_the_Apes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41542800-n-vrat-na-planetu-mikymaus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4164235-hercolubus-or-red-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41711359-nine-last-days-on-planet-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41882848-planet-broker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4214428-the-incredible-planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42586634-there-is-no-planet-b
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42655615-the-earth-plane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42662908-live-from-planet-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42734265-taking-the-measure-of-planet-earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42760878-planet-9
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42867151-aeroplane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42867178-aeroplane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42969954-susan-sarandon-lesbo-scene-in-the-hunger-scandalplanet-com-18-lesbian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43097420-planes-trains-and-automobiles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43225792-celebrating-planet-narnia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43251351-the-best-veggie-burgers-on-the-planet-revised-and-updated
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43306876-april-adam-y-la-trayectoria-de-los-planetas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4340514-the-planet-buyer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43528888-our-plundered-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43821581-the-only-plane-in-the-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43909028-eat-for-the-planet-cookbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44148432-off-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44150220-the-only-plane-in-the-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44414750-no-planet-for-good-men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/444944.Triplanetary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/444944.Triplanetary_A_Tale_of_Cosmic_Adventure__Lensman_Series__Book_1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44625899-a-treatise-on-plane-co-ordinate-geometry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44625900-a-treatise-on-plane-co-ordinate-geometry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45169583-planeten
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4520618-sinais-de-vida-no-planeta-minas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45335801-planet-heal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45696383-reach-everyone-on-the-planet---kimberl-crenshaw-and-intersectional
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4581352-mr-planemaker-s-flying-machine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/48308.Vegan_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4943.Hungry_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/497114.Out_of_the_Silent_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/50854.Between_Planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/508957.The_12th_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/522136.Terraplane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/522521.The_Life_and_Death_of_Planet_Earth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/527747.The_Wonderful_Flight_to_the_Mushroom_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/527748.Stowaway_to_the_Mushroom_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/53638.Planet_of_the_Blind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/54943.The_Planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5621788-out-and-about-at-the-planetarium
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/564236.Planet_X
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5743407-the-selfsame-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/586305.The_Stewardess_Is_Flying_The_Plane_American_Films_of_the_1970s
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5941244-rampaging-fuckers-of-everything-on-the-crazy-shitting-planet-of-the-vomi
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5945254-planets-stars-and-orbs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6014988-plane-trigonometry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/603039.The_Inner_Planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/603050.The_Outer_Planets_Their_Cycles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6115543-the-secret-of-the-ninth-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/622216.Lonely_Planet_Brief_Encounters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6234781.The_Woman_Who_Thought_She_Was_a_Planet_and_Other_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6234781-the-woman-who-thought-she-was-a-planet-and-other-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/639094.Dinosaur_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6438710-crow-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6494437-ca-a-prawda-o-planecie-ksi-drugie-spojrzenie-na-planet-ksi
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6528857-synthetic-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/657138.Easy_Travel_to_Other_Planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/657468.Animal_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/658144.The_Aeroplane_Technical
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6645544-o-planeta-branco
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/67999.Worlds_of_Exile_and_Illusion_Rocannon_s_World__Planet_of_Exile__City_of_Illusions__Hainish_Cycle___1_3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6934235-interplanetary-spaceflight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6943383-s-hne-und-planeten
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/707329.The_Path_of_Minor_Planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/709433.Lonely_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/710829.Planet_of_the_Damned
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/71725.Biplane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/720370.I_Shall_Destroy_All_the_Civilized_Planets_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/729941.The_Tibetan_Book_of_the_Dead_or_The_After_death_Experiences_on_the_Bardo_Plane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7343178-our-planet-our-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/738122.The_Planewalker_s_Handbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/740301.Snakes_on_a_Plane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/74903.Guide_to_Stars_and_Planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/758692.Planet_of_Twilight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/760044.Planeswalker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/766070.Planets_in_Transit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/77276.A_Swiftly_Tilting_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/779491.Planet_Hong_Kong
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7855.Planet_of_Slums
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8037738-planetary-spells-rituals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/811962.Music_for_Landing_Planes_By
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8125591-super-chicken-nugget-boy-and-the-pizza-planet-people
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8231264-handmade-books-for-a-healthy-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/831347.Welcome_to_My_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8557143-soviet-x-planes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8581995-fear-of-the-animal-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8720249-our-plundered-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/879090.Planetes_Volume_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/879091.Planetes_Volume_2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/879093.Planetes_Volume_3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/88296.For_Kings_and_Planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/91263.Symbiotic_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/912657.Off_the_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9238990-eight-spinning-planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9262320-50-ways-tp-f-k-the-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/938166.The_Great_International_Paper_Airplane_Book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/939762.Heavy_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/943722.Planet_Two
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9524124-planetary-spells-and-rituals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9642172-an-organic-lifeeating-for-your-health-and-the-planet-s
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/967980.Planetary_Aspects
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/968300.Planets_in_Youth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9708608-the-best-veggie-burgers-on-the-planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/983869.Some_of_the_Kinder_Planets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9863136-seaplane-solo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/98874.Our_Haunted_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/992667.Planet_Medicine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/995609.Planet_Medicine
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1081325.Animal_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15347331.Lonely_Planet_Food
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15575801.Planet_Autism
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17793019.S_A_Editorial_Planeta
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/19599976.Planeta_Estrat_gia
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/582735.Nigel_Planer
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6980602.Lonely_Planet
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/8327522.Lonely_Planet_Kids
http://es.littlebigplanet.wikia.com/
http://planet-coaster.wikia.com/d/f
http://pocketplanes.wikia.com/wiki/Category:North_America
https://astronomy.wikia.org/wiki/Planetary_systems
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/File:JFK_Plane_Queue.jpg
https://history.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Planetary_science
https://history.wikia.org/wiki/Planetary_science
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/File:Flight_paths_of_hijacked_planes-September_11_attacks2.png
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/File:German_PLane_Destroyed.jpg
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/File:North_face_south_tower_after_plane_strike_9-11.jpg
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Scout_plane
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Seaplane_carrier
https://peopleandplanet.wikia.com
https://peopleandplanet.wikia.com/
https://peopleandplanet.wikia.com/opensearch_desc.php
https://peopleandplanet.wikia.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://peopleandplanet.wikia.com/wiki/Special:CreateNewWiki
https://peopleandplanet.wikia.com/wiki/Special:Forum
https://peopleandplanet.wikia.com/wiki/Special:RecentChanges
https://planetchanges.wikia.com/
https://PlanetSurvive.wikia.com/api.php
https://poznan.wikia.org/wiki/Nazwy_ulic_w_Poznaniu_z_planem_Wielkiego_Poznania
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/1st_Deism:_First_Internet_Church_of_Deism,_planet_Earth
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:Creation_of_stars_and_planets.jpg
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:Planetary_interior_structure.png
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Outline_of_"In_the_Buddha's_Words"#The_Planes_of_Realization
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Plane_(esotericism)
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Plane_(esotericism)#Conceptions_in_ancient_traditions
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Plane_(esotericism)#Emanation_vs._the_big_bang
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Plane_(esotericism)#Esoteric_conceptions
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Plane_(esotericism)#External_links_.28Planes.27_diagrams.29
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Plane_(esotericism)#Further_reading
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Plane_(esotericism)#Origins_of_the_concept
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Plane_(esotericism)#References
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Plane_(esotericism)#See_also
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Plane_(esotericism)#Who_inhabits_the_various_planes
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Predestination#Time_is_a_line_or_plane_of_being_within_the_unlimited_field_of_eternity
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Rosicrucian_Fellowship#The_Seven_Worlds_.26_the_Seven_Cosmic_Planes
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:Plane_(esotericism)
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Template:Planes_of_existence
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Uranus_(mythology)#Planet_Uranus
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/integral/Mental_Plane.html -- 0
Kheper - planes -- 189
Kheper - Etheric_Plane -- 5
Kheper - mundane_physical_plane -- 5
Kheper - Physical_Plane -- 5
Kheper - planes -- 5
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/theoryofeverything/planes.html -- 0
Kheper - Steiner-planes_of_existence -- 28
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/astrology/planets.html -- 0
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/Aurobindo/planes.html -- 0
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/emanation/planes.html -- 0
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/planes/angelic.htm -- 0
Kheper - angelic -- 35
Kheper - archai -- 42
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/planes/archangelic.htm -- 0
Kheper - archangelic -- 29
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/planes/causal.html -- 0
Kheper - causal_physical -- 30
Kheper - chthonic -- 26
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/planes/correspondences.html -- 0
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/planes/cosmology.html -- 0
Kheper - divineangelic -- 38
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/planes/divine.html -- 0
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/planes/emotional_physical.html -- 0
Kheper - etheric -- 78
Kheper - gross -- 32
Kheper - gross_physical -- 50
Kheper - historical -- 53
Kheper - ideational -- 27
Kheper - planes index -- 74
Kheper - links -- 28
Kheper - mental -- 52
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/planes/mental_physical.html -- 0
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/planes/Mental_Plane.html -- 0
Kheper - methodologies -- 66
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/planes/mind.html -- 0
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/planes/mundane_physical.html -- 0
Kheper - noetic -- 91
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/planes/objective.html -- 0
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/planes/objective_physical.html -- 0
Kheper - orectic -- 101
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/planes/outer_being.htm -- 0
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/planes/physical_emotional.html -- 0
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/planes/physical.htm -- 0
Kheper - physical -- 114
Kheper - planes -- 74
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/planes/psychology.html -- 0
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/planes/spiritual_physical.html -- 0
Kheper - subtle -- 47
Kheper - subtle_physical -- 84
Kheper - transcendent_physical -- 43
Kheper - HPB-planes -- 93
auromere - messages-on-subtle-planes
Integral World - Sustainable Cultures, Sustainable Planet, Lecture by Don Beck
Integral World - A PLANET-CENTRIC iPOD, Matthew Dallman
Integral World - Possible Emerging Complex Planetary Meta-System, Potential Collaborative Evolution toward a Successful Future Civilisation, Glistening Deepwater
Integral World - Is Xi Jinping The Captain Planet, The World Has Been Waiting For? , Knut K. Wimberger
selforum - sri aurobindos cosmology seven planes
selforum - towards planetary knowledge society
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/09/esoteric-planes-of-existence.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/astral-plane-from-kheper.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/astral-plane.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/planes-of-existence.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/sant-mat-depictions-of-higher-planes.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-thirty-one-planes-of-existence.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/hp-blavatsys-cosmology-planes-within.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/05/planes-of-existence-methodological.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/06/the-three-planes-and-seven-energy-field.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/18-planes-of-existence.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/overview-of-planes-of-existence.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/planes-of-existence-methodological.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/sri-aurobindos-cosmology-seven-planes.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/07/an-introduction-to-seven-planes.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/01/plane-esotericism.html
dedroidify.blogspot - mia-paper-planes
dedroidify.blogspot - how-to-sing-like-planet
dedroidify.blogspot - beautiful-planet-beautiful-south
dedroidify.blogspot - 3-great-planet-earth-docu-series
dedroidify.blogspot - terra-papers-hidden-history-of-planet
dedroidify.blogspot - welcome-to-planet-earth
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2012/10/seven-planes.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2012/11/hp-blavatskys-cosmology-planes-within.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2012/11/planes-of-existence-methodological.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2012/11/the-materialisms-plane-four-lower.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/10/7-planes-of-consciousness.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/10/the-six-planes-of-higher-consciousness.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/11/the-devachanic-plane.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2014/10/the-planes-of-existence.html
wiki.auroville - Category:Parts_of_being_and_planes_of_consciousness
wiki.auroville - Causal_plane
wiki.auroville - Intuitive_plane
wiki.auroville - Life_on_other_planets
wiki.auroville - Meeting_people_on_other_planes
wiki.auroville - Mental_plane
wiki.auroville - Physical_plane
wiki.auroville - Planes_of_consciousness
wiki.auroville - Planes_or_worlds_of_consciousness
wiki.auroville - Planets
wiki.auroville - Psychic_plane
wiki.auroville - Spiritual_plane
wiki.auroville - Subtle_physical_plane
wiki.auroville - Supramental_plane
wiki.auroville - Vital_plane
Dharmapedia - Adi_(metaphysical_plane
Dharmapedia - Astral_plane
Dharmapedia - Buddhic_plane
Dharmapedia - Causal_plane
Dharmapedia - Etheric_plane
Dharmapedia - Mental_plane
Dharmapedia - Monadic_plane
Dharmapedia - Physical_plane
Dharmapedia - Plane_(esotericism
Occultopedia - astral_plane
Occultopedia - mars_planet
Occultopedia - mercury_planet
Occultopedia - neptune_planet
Occultopedia - venus_planet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Animation/AnimatPlanetShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Animation/FantasticPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Animation/InterplanetaryRevolution
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Animation/PlanetataNaSakrovishtata
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Animation/PlanetOf7Colors
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Animation/TheMysteryOfTheThirdPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/BakuganBattlePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/BattleOfThePlanets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/CatPlanetCuties
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/ClockworkPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/DoraemonNobitaAndTheAnimalPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/GargantiaOnTheVerdurousPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/GodzillaPlanetOfTheMonsters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/GodzillaThePlanetEater
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/Planetes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/PlanetRoboDanguardAce
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/PlanetWith
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/TravaFirstPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/TwinPrincessOfWonderPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Art/ThePlanetVenus
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/BakuganBattlePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/MagicTheGatheringPlaneswalkersPostMending
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/MCUEgoTheLivingPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/NeitherABirdNorAPlaneItsDeku
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/NeitherABirdNorAPlaneItsDekuIzukuMidoriya
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/PlanetaryMoe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/PlanetOfTheApes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/PlanetOfTheApesRebootSeries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/RiseOfThePlanetOfTheApes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/StarWarsPlanetsAndRaces
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/BitchPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/DuplexPlanetIllustrated
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/JonathinQuackupOfThePlanetWeralt
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/Planetary
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Comicbook/Planetary
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/PlanetHulk
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/PlanetTerry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/AnimalPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/OGPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/PlanetGreen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/ShadowPlanetProductions
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/APinkPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/MyLittlePlaneswalker
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/NeitherABirdNorAPlaneItsDeku
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/PlanetarilyAnnihilatingSelfInsertion
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/PlanetOfTheCats
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/PlanetOfTheCats
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/CaptainPlanetAndThePlaneteers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/FreedomPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFicRecs/PlanetOfTheApes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/PlanetSheen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TreasurePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/RedFireRedPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/SurvivingThePlanetOfTheApes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/ThePlanets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanWorks/FreedomPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanWorks/PlanetOfTheApes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/Airplane
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AirplaneIITheSequel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/BattleForThePlanetOfTheApes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/BeneathThePlanetOfTheApes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ConquestOfThePlanetOfTheApes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/CosmosWarOfThePlanets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/DawnOfThePlanetOfTheApes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/EscapeFromThePlanetOfTheApes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ForbiddenPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/JourneyToTheSeventhPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/PetticoatPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/PlanesTrainsAndAutomobiles
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/PlanetOfStorms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/PlanetOfTheApes1968
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/PlanetOfTheApes2001
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/PlanetOfTheDinosaurs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/PlanetTerror
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/RedPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/RiseOfThePlanetOfTheApes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SaveTheGreenPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SnakesOnAPlane
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SoulPlane
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/StepsisterFromPlanetWeird
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheAngryRedPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheBrainFromPlanetArous
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheBrotherFromAnotherPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManFromPlanetX
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ThePhantomPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/UltramanCosmos2TheBluePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ValerianAndTheCityOfAThousandPlanets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WarForThePlanetOfTheApes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WomenOfThePrehistoricPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Franchise/PlanetOfTheApes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Heartwarming/PlanetOfTheApes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/JustForFun/HowToInvadeAnAlienPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/JustForFun/WhyYouShouldDestroyThePlanetEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/AscendToAHigherPlaneOfExistence
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/CatPlanetCuties
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/ClockworkPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ALordFromPlanetEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/APlanetCalledTreason
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ASwiftlyTiltingPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/BeAnInterplanetarySpy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/BetweenPlanets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/BlackSpireReturnToAShatteredPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ChangingPlanes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/HowMuchForJustThePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MonsterPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/OutOfTheSilentPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/Planeswalker
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/PlanetOfTheApes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/PlanetTad
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/RebelPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/RedPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/StrangePlanets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AirplaneArms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AirplaneOfLove
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AllPlanetsAreEarthLike
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AllPlanetsAreEarthlike
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/APlanetNamedZok
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AscendedToAHigherPlaneOFExistence
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AscendedToAHigherPlaneOfExistence
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AscendingToAHigherPlaneOfExistence
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AscendsToAHigherPlaneOfExistence
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AscendToAHigherPlaneOfExistence
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AscendtoaHigherPlaneofExistence
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BabyPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BluePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CasualInterplanetaryTravel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CityPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ConvenientlyClosePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CoolPlane
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CoolPlanes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DescendFromAHigherPlaneOfExistence
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DinosaurPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ElementalPlane
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ElvisHasLeftThePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/EpisodeOnAPlane
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FeaturelessPlaneOfDisembodiedDialogue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GhostPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/InsignificantBluePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/InsignificantLittleBluePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/InterplanetaryVoyage
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/JustPlaneWrong
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LivingPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LookMaNoPlane
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MetalPoorPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MulticulturalAlienPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NamedAfterTheirPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OneProductPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OverlyLongAirplaneBannerGag
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ParadisePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlaneAwfulFlight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlanetaryCoreManipulation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlanetaryParasite
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlanetaryRomance
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlanetaryTropes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlanetBaron
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlanetDestroyer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlanetEater
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlanetEngland
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlanetEris
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlanetHeck
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlanetHulk
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlanetKiller
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlanetLooters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlanetOfCopyhats
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlanetOfDunceCaps
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlanetOfHats
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlanetOfSteves
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlanetSpaceship
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PlanetTerra
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/Planetville
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PleasurePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RedPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RingWorldPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RoguePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SacrificialPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ScreamingPlaneBaby
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SingleBiomePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SpacePlane
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TidallyLockedPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TropesOnAPlane
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WaterPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhenThePlanetsAlign
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/Planetes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/DigablePlanets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/DinosaurPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/FearOfABlackPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/InTheAeroplaneOverTheSea
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/JeffersonAirplane
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/JeffersonAirplaneTakesOff
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/PlanetPProject
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/PlanetWaves
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/SkyEatsAirplane
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/PlayingWith/AscendToAHigherPlaneOfExistence
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/AscendToAHigherPlaneOfExistence
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/RealLife/CoolPlane
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/BakuganBattlePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/BlackadderS4E4PrivatePlane
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS10E4PlanetOfTheDaleks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS11E5PlanetOfTheSpiders
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS13E2PlanetOfEvil
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS16E2ThePiratePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS21E5PlanetOfFire
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS23E1TheMysteriousPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS28E8TheImpossiblePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS2E5TheWebPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS30E3PlanetOfTheOod
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS4E2TheTenthPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/GargantiaOnTheVerdurousPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/JayJayTheJetPlane
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/WanderOverYonderS1E13TheLonelyPlanetTheBrainstorm
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/RolePlay/Planeocracy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/AnimalPlanetHeroes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/BioPlanetWoo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/DinosaurPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/HardTimeOnPlanetEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/PlanetAjay
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/PlanetDinosaur
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/PlanetOfDinosaurs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/PlanetOfTheApes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/SpaceOdysseyVoyageToThePlanets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/BluePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/Planescape
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/PlanetApocalypse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/PlanetMercenary
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/ItsABirdItsAPlaneItsSuperman
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/ReturnToTheForbiddenPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Trivia/PlanetOfTheApes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/PaddiesWithPropellerPlanes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/PanamaniansWithPlanes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/PlaneSpotting
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/SwedesWithCoolPlanes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoExamples/AscendToAHigherPlaneOfExistence
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/AdventureAPlanetOfDeath
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/AgeOfWondersPlanetfall
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/BluePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/CatPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/DinosaurPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Videogame/DinosaurPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/DinosaurPlanetRare
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/FreedomPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Videogame/FreedomPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/FreedomPlanet2
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/InsanelyTwistedShadowPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/JourneyToTheSavagePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/KirbyPlanetRobobot
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Videogame/KirbyPlanetRobobot
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/LittleBigPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/LostPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MachinaOfThePlanetTreePlanetRuler
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MachinaOfThePlanetTreeUnityUnions
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/PlanescapeTorment
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Videogame/PlanescapeTorment
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/Planet404
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/PlanetCoaster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/Planetfall
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/PlanetOfTheApes2001
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/PlanetSide
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/PlanetZoo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TastyPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ThePlanetoid
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TreasurePlanetBattleAtProcyon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TsukimiPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/VGAPlanets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/EdenTheyWereOnlyTwoOnThePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/Planetarian
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/Planets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/DemonPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/EllieOnPlanetX
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/JonathinQuackupOfThePlanetWeralt
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/NinePlanetsWithoutIntelligentLife
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/PlanescapeMetamorphosis
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/PlanescapeSurvivalGuide
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/PlanesOfEldlor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/PlanetaAbsurdo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/PlanetaryMoe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/PlanetOfHats
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/RedsPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/RonPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/ThePrincessPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebOriginal/Planetcopia
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Weboriginal/Planetcopia
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/CaptainPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/CaptainPlanetAndThePlaneteers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/CaptainPlanetandThePlaneteers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/CartoonPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/DaftPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/EscapeFromPlanetEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/GeraldMcBoingBoingOnPlanetMoo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/JayJayTheJetPlane
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/PackagesFromPlanetX
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/PlaneCrazy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/PlaneDaffy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/Planes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/PlanesFireAndRescue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/Planet51
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/PlanetHulk
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/PlanetSheen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/PlanetSketch
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/ReturnToThePlanetOfTheApes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TinyPlanets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TreasurePlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Wrestling/PlaneRideFromHell
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/CaptainPlanette
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/PhantomAirplane
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/PlanetCool
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Planet-man
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Airplane!
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Airplane_II:_The_Sequel
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Battle_for_the_Planet_of_the_Apes
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Battle_of_the_Planets
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Beneath_the_Planet_of_the_Apes
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Cartoon_Planet
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Airplane_films
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Films_set_on_airplanes
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Conquest_of_the_Planet_of_the_Apes
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Dawn_of_the_Planet_of_the_Apes
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Escape_from_the_Planet_of_the_Apes
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Airplanes_at_sunrise.JPG
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Artist%E2%80%99s_impression_of_the_dwarf_planet_Eris.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Artists_impression_of_the_dwarf_planet_Eris.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:The_Water_Planet.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Wikivoyage_Logo_-_Round_2_Proposal_-_Blue_planet_plus_trails.svg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Forbidden_Planet
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Journey_to_the_Seventh_Planet
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Plane_Daffy
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Planescape:_Torment
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Planet
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Planetary_civilization
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Planet_of_the_Apes_(1968)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Planet_of_the_Apes_(1968_film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Planets
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Snakes_on_a_Plane
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/PlanespotterA320
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Angry_Red_Planet
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Brain_from_Planet_Arous
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Phantom_Planet
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Valerian_and_the_City_of_a_Thousand_Planets
Captain Planet and the Planeteers (1990 - 1996) - Gaia the Spirit of the Earth summons five teenagers from all ends of the earth to help in the crusade to protect our planet. Kwame, from Africa held the power of earth, Wheeler from US held the power of fire, Linka from Eastern Europe held the power of Wind, Gi from Asia held the power of water, an...
ThunderCats (1985 - 1988) - The inhabitants of the planet Thundera evacuate just before it is destroyed. They were pursued by a band of mutants. All but one of their escape ships was destroyed. Only a small group of Thunderans (Thundercats) remained. With only half engine power, the group, which was led by Jaga, had to set a c...
ALF (1986 - 1990) - ALF (or Alien Life Form) is a creature from Planet Melmac that crash landed on earth, and is adopted/taken in by an otherwise normal Earth family. A comedic sitcom that featured episodes with everything from mundane things like getting people to like you, to close calls with the government, all wit...
Transformers (1984 - 1987) - In a distant corner of the universe, on the planet Cybertron, a war was fought between the heroic Autobots and the evil Decepticons, robots with the ability to transform themselves into vehicles and weapons.
TaleSpin (1990 - 1994) - This casts key characters from The Jungle Book into a 1930's pacific setting, where Baloo is a bush pilot, and running a struggling courier company. His air service and plane named the Sea Duck, are bought by Rebecca Cunningham, who renames the company Higher For Hire. Baloo's navigator Kit Cloudki...
Beast Wars (1996 - 1999) - Centuries after the Cybertronian Wars, a small rebel group of criminal Predacons and their heroic Maximal pursuers crash-land on a primitive world. They assume native animal forms to protect themselves from the planet's rife amounts of energon, transforming into robots to do battle. As the Maximals...
Rainbow Brite (1984 - 1985) - Rainbow Brite originated as a Hallmark character and soon starred in her own animated TV series in December 1984. The 13-episode series started on another planet, when a girl called Wisp discovers an end to the universe's dark times through the Rainbow Belt and becomes the keeper of color. Thus her...
Fantastic Max (1988 - 1989) - Fantastic Max is a cartoon about a 16-month-old boy and his travels through space on adventures. His colleagues are FX, a green alien from the planet Twinkle Twinkle, and A.B. Sitter, the butler/companion he constructed from his toy blocks. His older sister, Zoey, is often oblivious to his other lif...
Visionaries: Knights of the Magical Light (1987 - 1987) - The planet of Prysmos had enjoyed a technological age for several thousends of years, untill the realignment of the three suns marked the end of the age of science and technology and began the age of magic. Prysmos had now entered a kind of medieval age where all forms of technology were now useless...
Battle of The Planets (1978 - 1983) - Also known by its Japaneese title "Gotchman". Characters were all birdlike and had a large birdlike mothership. Was originally an adult Japanese cartoon, large violent chunks removed with a robot giving a summary instead.
Doctor Who (1963 - Current) - From the planet of Gallifrey comes a mysterious alien only known as "the Doctor". The show began with the idea of an educational program focusing on history but it ended up being the longest science fiction tv show in history.
Airwolf (1984 - 1987) - Airwolf is the most sophisticated helicopter imagainable (flies half way around the world, out runs jet planes). Stringfellow Hawk is it's pilot, essentially blackmailing a secret US agency into finding his brother (lost in Vietnam) while he flies dangerous assignments for the Firm, with orders comi...
Mork & Mindy (1978 - 1982) - Mork is a bumbling alien from the planet Ork sent to Earth, in his egg, to study its inhabitants. He will report to his unseen superior, Orson, until reassigned. On Earth, he meets Mindy McConnell, an average woman who takes him in and shelters him. On befriending Mork, she signs herself up for some...
Captain Planet (1990 - 1996) - 5 Teens were each given powers in the forms of rings they controled earth, water, fire, wind and heart and when they combinded their powers they could summon CAPTIAN PLANET!!! The show was basiclly about people who would always pollute and Captian Planet would stop them and clean everything up.
BraveStarr (1987 - 1989) - In the distant future, a planet called New Texas hangs somewhere in the vast unknowns of space. On this planet many mining concerns took place, ore and other precious metals. Of course, any show of valuables in these times means outlaws and bandits will soon come, and come they did, stealing, harass...
Cowboy Bebop (1998 - 1998) - In the year 2071, the Earth has been decimated and mankind has moved into the neighboring planets.
The Six Million Dollar Man (1974 - 1978) - Colonel Steve Austin was a top NASA pilot, critically injured when his experimental spaceplane crashed. Oscar Goldman, head of the OSI (a government organization that develops new technologies), used Austin as a test subject for an experimental procedure. His body was rebuilt using incredible cybe...
Masked Rider (1995 - 1996) - Masked Rider is the 90's update of the Japanese show Kamen Rider. The plot follows as such: Prince Dex of the Planet Edenoi travels to earth to stop his uncle from destroying the planet. Dex is adopted by a family in the town of Leewood. On earth, he creates a cave as well as two helper veihcles tha...
Battlestar Galactica (1978 - 1979) - When their home world is destroyed by an evil cybernetic race known as the Cylons, a small group of survivors search for a planet called Earth, in hopes of making it their new home.
Power Rangers Lost Galaxy (1999 - 1999) - Power-Packed Adventure! Action-Packed Fun! A time in the future. The space colony Terra Venture journeys beyond Earth in search of new worlds. Peace reigns throughout the cosmos...or does it? Far away, in a strange galaxy, the evil Scorpius attacks an innocent planet. Five courageous teens from Terr...
The New Adventures of Captain Planet (1993 - 1996) - Let's just say this is the original Captain Planet but under production by Hanna-Barbera. In each episode, Captain Planet and the Planeteers face a rogue's gallery of larger-than-life eco-villains, including such despicable characters as Verminous Skumm, whose goal is to spread filth and disease, an...
Inhumanoids (1986 - 1986) - Mankind's abuse of the planet has led to the awakening of a group of huge ancient monsters with incredible power, the Inhumanoids. Now, mankind must do the best it can just to survive, and hope that with the help of the Earth Corps and the heroic Mutors (The Granites, Redwoods and Magnakor) can sav...
Trigun (1998 - 1998) - Trigun is not your normal western. A man named Vash the Stampede is a careless drifter, roaming the desert planet, Gunsmoke. He believes in the power of love and peace. Vash, along with his friends Nick D. Wolfwood, Milly Thompson, and Meryl Stryfe, travels the planet hunting for peace and chasing t...
Brothers Flub (1999 - 2000) - The Brothers Flub was a short-lived show on Nickelodeon about two alien brothers working at an interstellar delivery company. Everytime the Brothers Flub went to a planet to deliver a package, something weird and funny would always happen.
Thundarr the Barbarian (1980 - 1982) - Forget the global chaos myth that was Y2K. In the world of Thundarr the Barbarian, the end of civilization occurred six years earlier, when, in 1994, a runaway planet hurtled between the earth and the mooon, unleashing cosmic destruction. Now, 2000 years later, Earth is a savage world occupied by...
Outlaw Star (1998 - 2001) - Gene Starwind and his partner Jim Hawking run a small business on the backwater planet of Centinel 3. But all that changes the day that Hilda hires them for a bodyguard job. Now, thrust into a mystery they don't fully understand, they're on the run from the cops, the pirates, an angry alien, and a m...
Angel (Anime) (1979 - 1980) - Known in Japan as "Hana no Ko Lun lun" this show aired in the US under the title "Angel." Angel is a young girl that descends from both humans and Flower Angels. She is taken on a long journey to the Flower Planet so the dying king's son can take his place on the throne.
Aliens in the Family (1996 - 1996) - Cookie is a recombinant DNA scientist on a far planet. Divorced from her husband and looking for suitable material she abducts a suburban single father from earth. Love blossoms, they marry, and she with her three children join Doug with his two on Earth, an interstellar Brody/Brady bunch.
Disney's Fluppy Dogs (1986 - 1986) - Intelligent dog-like creatures arrive on our planet via an interdimensional portal and are captured by animal control Two children, Claire and Jamie find them at the pound and they become friends. The key allows them to enter new worlds. The world they are desperately looking for is their home. Thei...
Robotix (1986 - 1986) - On a far away planet, a war raged. Until their sun went super active, and radiation began pouring onto the planet. The only way to survive was for the people to transfer their conciousness into large robotic machines, called Robotix.
Widget the World Watcher (1990 - 1991) - Widget was a little alien with the task of preserving and protecting the environment of planet Earth with the aid of his friends, three human children named Kristine, Brian and Kevin
Star Blazers (1980 - 1985) - In the year 2199, life on Earth was threatened with extinction by the mysterious planet, Gamilon. In the middle of the twenty-first century, this mysterious stellar nation, from a planet far outside our solar system, declared war on Earth. They bombarded Earth with deadly planet bombs. The surface o...
Blackstar (1981 - 1982) - John Blackstar, an intergalactic soldier of fortune, is sucked in by a black hole and into a distant part of our universe. He finds himself stranded on the planet Sagar, where the Overlord of the underworld is swallowing the planet and inslaving its inhabitants using the Powerstar. The Powerstar was...
Police Squad! (1982 - 1982) - From the creators of Airplane!, the Hot Shots! movies, and Top Secret!, Police Squad! began as the brain-child of Jim Abrahams, David Zucker and Jerry Zucker. The series would later spawn three follow-up movies under the new Naked Gun titles. The series was set up to spoof the Quinn Martin Productio...
Skeleton Warriors (1995 - 1996) - On planet Luminaire, the Lightstar Crystal has been split in half. The Legion of Light consisting of Justin Steele(Prince Lightstar), Joshua Steele(Grimskull), Jennifer Steele(Talyn), have been endowed with great powers through their half of the Crystal. The evil Baron Dark, who gained control of th...
G Force: Guardians Of Space (1986 - 1987) - G Force is an adapted version of "Scientific Ninja Team Gatchaman" that premiered in the 80s. The show was also known as Battle of the Planets.
Madballs: The Animated Series (1987 - 1987) - The madballs flee their home planet and set course for Earth to escape the evil clutches of the badballs
Defenders of the Earth (1986 - 1986) - In the year 2015, Ming the Merciless is wreaking havoc on planet Earth and intends to take anyone in his way out. The only thing that stands in his way is a team of the world's greatest heroes; space explorer Flash Gordon, "The Ghost Who Walks" The Phantom, the great magician Mandrake and his assis...
Gilligan's Planet (1982 - 1983) - Gilligan's Planet was a Saturday morning cartoon produced by the Filmation animation studio which aired during the 1982-1983 season on CBS. It was the second animated spin-off of the classic television program Gilligan's Island (the first being 1974's The New Adventures of Gilligan), as well as the...
Earth Star Voyager (1988 - 1988) - In the late 21st century, planet earth's natural resources are near depletion, and problems like acid rain and limited breathable oxygen abound. In response to the environmental decline, the Earth Star Voyager is created as an experimental space ship that sends the brightest young crewmen and women...
Cartoon Planet (1995 - 1999) - Following success as a late-night talk show host, Space Ghost recruits Brak (now has short-term memory) to his cast for his very own variety show. Zorak (from Coast to Coast) serves as the third host. Cartoon Planet is a show full o' comedy skits that'll make you bounce off the walls with laughter!
The Silver Surfer (1998 - 1999) - The story of Norrin Radd, a simple citizen of the alien planet Zenn-La, who sacrifices his own independent life (and his love Shala Bal), to save his world from the Devourer of Worlds, Galactus. In return, Norrin Radd agrees to become Galactus' herald, seeking out worlds for Galactus to consume and...
Sky Commanders (1987 - 1987) - This series is about a group of soldiers who battle the evil General Plague and his goons, who are trying to destroy the planet. Set on a new continent deep in the South Pacific created buy a powerful and unstable new element called Phata 7. He who can control it would be the ruler of the world. Gen...
Space: Above and Beyond (1995 - 1996) - Set in the future follows some intergalactic marine/pilots who are protecting earth from an alien raceand earth created AIs. Much if it set on a mothership with them flying to planets or refinery type complexes. The show had some good space and combat sequences. The dialogues between the marines wa...
Far Out Space Nuts (1975 - 1975) - Barney (Chuck McCann) and Junior (Bob Denver), two NASA employees, were loading supplies on a spaceship when Junior mistakenly hit the launch button (Barney had said "lunch, not launch"). The spaceship sent them to a distant planet where they encountered Honk, a furry creature with a horn on the top...
Sport Billy (1979 - 1980) - The story revolves around a young boy named Sport Billy who is from the planet Olympus which is populated by god-like beings. Billy himself has a magic size-changing gym bag which produces various tools as he needs them. He travels to Earth on a mission to promote teamwork and sportsmanship. Describ...
Hard Time on Planet Earth (1989 - 1989) - Remember that guy from Karate Kid who told his pupil to "sweep the leg"? Well, he had his own tv show once, if only for a short while. Spanning 1 season of 12 episodes, "Hard Time on Planet Earth" was about an alien (Jesse - played by Martin Kove) who was sent to Earth as punishment (ie: hard time...
Battle of the Planets (1978 - 1979) - A team called G-Force consisting of five teenaged orphans Mark, Jason, Princess, Keyop and Tiny fight to defend Earth and its space colonies from the threat of the planet Spectra.
Tsh Daimos (1978 - 1979) - After the destruction of their home world, the survivors of the planet Baam ("Brahmin" in the Philippine dub, and "Valerians" in the US dub Starbirds) head towards Earth with the goal of negotiating the purchase of land for emigration. Unfortunately, during the negotiations, the Baamian leader, Leon...
Beast Wars 2nd (1998 - 1999) - The evil Destrons are trying to steal the Angalmois reserves from the a planet called Gaia and it's up to the Cybertrons to stop them.
Meego (1997 - 1997) - "Bronson Pinchot returns to series television as Meego from planet Marmazon 4.0, an alien wise beyond his 9,000 years, whose spaceship crashes onto Earth. Meego is discovered by three children: Alex, Maggie and Trip Parker, who could use a little TLC and pass him off to their single dad, Dr. Edward...
Jay Jay The Jet Plane (1998 - 2005) - Jay Jay the Jet Plane is an American CGI children's television series based at the fictional Tarrytown Airport. It has about 60 episodes and is aimed at ages 26. Characters include talking airplanes and ground vehicles, a helicopter and humans. The episodes are commonly distributed in 25-minute-lon...
Tales of the Gold Monkey (1982 - 1983) - Set on the fictitious South Sea island of Boragora in 1938, Tales of the Gold Monkey follows the adventures of Jake Cutter, a cargo pilot who flies a Grumman seaplane emblazoned with the name, "Cutter's Goose". What should be routine jobs transporting passengers and/or cargo always end up with Jake...
Return to the Planet of the Apes (1975 - 1976) -
War Planets: Shadow Raiders (1998 - 2000) - After the destruction of Planet Tek at the hands of the world-consuming Beast planet, Princess Tekla is the sole survivor of her race. In desperation, she flees to a system where four planets named Fire, Bone, Rock and Ice continually raid each other for the resources that each planet needs. Crashla...
WildC.A.T.S. (1994 - 1995) - Comic series created br Jim Lee. Set 10,000 years ago, amidst a war that spanned millennia, the Kherubim and Daemonites crashed on the planet Earth. While the Kherubim assimilated, the Daemonites carried their plans of domination underground, until which time they could resurface and conquer not on...
Invader ZIM (2001 - 2006) - Invader Zim is an American animated television series created by Jhonen Vasquez. The show premiered on Nickelodeon on March 30, 2001. The series involves an extraterrestrial named Zim who originates from a planet called Irk, and his ongoing mission to conquer and destroy Earth. His various attempts...
Planet of the Apes (1974 - 1975) - En route to Alpha Centuri at the start of the 1980s, a spaceship is somehow thrown forwards in time, and crashlands on a strange planet. One of the astronauts is dead, but the other two learn that it is 21 March 3085, they're on Earth, and the world is ruled by apes. Upon their capture by the ruthle...
Chikyuu Sentai Fiveman (1990 - 1991) - In 1970, Dr. Hoshikawa was researching how to transform the planet Sedon into a green, lush world, testing it by attempting to grow flowers. On the day the first flower bloomed, the Zone empire assault on the planet, he and his wife were separated from their five children. Arthur G6 took the five ch...
Insektors (1994 - 1997) - Insektors was about two insect like races inhabiting the planet Karbon; the Yuks and the Joyces. The Yuks lived in a large, dark tree stump, and lived lives of missery, while the Joyces lived in a lush field of colors, flowers and music.
Land of the Giants (1968 - 1970) - The Spindrift, a commercial spaceship on a flight from New York City to London, became lost when it passed through a time warp in the ship's orbit around Earth. It landed on an alternate Earth-type planet, where the inhabitants were roughly twelve times the size of the ship's passengers.
C.L.Y.D.E. (1990 - 1990) - CLYDE (Computer Linked Yield Driven Entity) was an alien computer banished from another planet when he developed a virus called a sense of humour. Finding his way to earth, he was discovered by siblings Matt (age 12) and Samantha (age 10) who hooked him up to an old juke box. The juke box came to li...
They came from outerspace (1990 - 1991) - Abe & Bo (Stuart Fratkin & Dean Cameron) are two teenage aliens from the planet Crouton ("the most boring planet in the universe") on the sci-fi adventure They Came From Outer Space.
Transformers Victory (1989 - 1989) - The year is 2025 AD and the Destrons (Decepticons) have continued their path of terror through the galaxies plundering planet after planet in search of a new base of operations from which to launch their final invasion of the universe.
ExoSquad (1993 - 1995) - 150 years into the future, mankind has mastered genetic engineering and populated the planets of Mars & Venus by changing their atmospheres to allow for human habitation.
The Herculoids (1967 - 1969) - On the planet of Quasar, in a distant galaxy, One family and their animal friends fight to protect their planet from all sorts of alien plots and threats. Led by Zandor, the family consists of wife Tara and son Dorno. Their animal friends are Tundro the armored dinosaur, Igoo the mighty rock ape, Zo...
Kirby: Right Back at Ya! (2001 - 2003) - Thousands of years ago a being known as Nightmare appeared and formed a company called NightMare Enterprises (N.M.E.) which began the takeover of many planets in the galaxy. One day, a knight named Kirby crashes in the village of Pupupu Village(Cappy Town in the dub)and the citizens are surprised to...
Sonic X (2003 - 2004) - Several years ago, Earth was a single planet until a cataclysmic event split it in two, sending them into two worlds (Sonic's and the humans'). After being transported to Earth by the seven Chaos Emeralds while rescuing Cream from Doctor Eggman's clutches, Sonic the Hedgehog and his friends meet Chr...
Earth 2 (1994 - 1995) - Two hundred years into the future, Devon Adair embarks on a mission to save her son's life and to provide humanity with a second chance. After traveling through space for twenty-two years, Devon and her small Advance team are forced to crash-land onto the far-away planet known as G-889. They are tho...
The Invaders (1967 - 1968) - The fantastic story of paranod David Vincent, " a man too long without sleep"... "The Invaders : Alien beings from a dying planet. Their destination : The Earth. Their purpose : To make it their world. David Vincent has seen them. For him it began one lost night on a lonely country road, looking fo...
Dengeki Sentai Changeman (1985 - 1986) - After already conquering hundreds of planets, the Great Star League Gozma sets its sights onto Earth. To defend the lands in such a great crisis, the military begins a special branch known as the Earth Defense Force, comprised of elite members from all areas of the military. Under the supervision of...
The Powers of Matthew Star (1982 - 1983) - Teenager Matthew is otherwise known as the alien prince of Quadris who has taken refuge on Earth along side his guardian Walt. They live undercover hiding from invaders of Matthew's original planet. Matthew has powers that has helped him against the invaders and later on, to aid the government.
Ring Raiders (1989 - 1989) - A group of pilots- called the Ring Raiders -protect the planet from the evil Skull Squadron. The Ring Raiders are made up of history's best pilots, brought together to protect civilization.
Rab C Nesbitt (1989 - 1999) - Rab C Nesbitt has an opinion on anything and everything; put foward in a way that only Rab can. He is possibly the only person on the planet for whom the phrase "dysfunctional family" is regarded as a compliment. His theories may have as many holes as his string vest, and ther's alot more life in th...
Getter Robo (1974 - 1975) - From deep within the Earth's surface, the Dinosaur Kingdom make their move to wipe out mankind and conquer the planet with their mechanical dinosaurs. After a prototype Getter Robo is shot down by a mechanical dinosaur, the Saotome Research Institute decides to use the real Getter Robo, which is com...
Earth: Final Conflict (1997 - 2002) - They are the Companions. Aliens, come to earth on a mission of peace. Their true mission, the secrets they hide, forever alter humanity. In the struggle for our planet, the battle between these Taelon Companions and the Human Resistance, holds the key to Earths future and the fate of mankind. On Ear...
Metal Armor Dragonar (1987 - 1988) - A.D. 2087 - the United Lunar Empire Giganos wages war on the Earth Federation Military to take control of the planet and establish a "rebirth" of the human race. During an invasion of a colony by Giganos' forces, three civilian men stumble upon a trio of top-secret Metal Armor units called "Dragonar...
Tiny Planets (2001 - 2002) - Tiny Planets is a British television series created by Casey Dobie. The television series consists of 65 five-minute dialogue-free episodes featuring two small furry aliens travelling their universe solving a specific problem each episode. It is actively licensed worldwide for broadcast and video di...
Psycho Armor Govarian (1983 - 1983) - The Garadain Empire has exhausted the primary resources of their native planet, so they send different space expeditions to find a new world where to live. One of their main objectives is planet Earth. However, Zeku Alba, an alien scientist, decides to rebel against the imperial rule and flees towar...
Robot King Daioja (1981 - 1981) - Eden 1 rules over about 50 planets throughout the galaxy. With the aid of his two faithful retainers Duke Sukedo and Baron Kakusu, Prince Mito decides to undertake a royal inspection tour of the planets undercover. However, the empire is a dangerous place and is plagued with vice feudal lords and co...
Combat Mecha Xabungle (1982 - 1983) - Zora was an outlaw planet where they had a rule that one could own stolen things if he could run away keeping it for three days.
Saint Seiya Omega (2012 - 2014) - The god of war and guardian of his namesake planet, Mars, was once sealed away by Seiya, but time has passed and his revival is at hand. Meanwhile, Saori Kido (Athena) is raising the boy Kga, whose life Seiya saved, and he's been training every day to become a Saint in order to prepare for the comi...
Blue Comet SPT Layzner (1985 - 1986) - The SPT Lazner is a super-powered, computerized Tracer robot. It is the strongest robot in the universe. The story's hero, Eiji, is the child of an earthman and an alien from another planet. He happens to find out about a conspiracy to destroy the earth. Using Lazner and with his friends help, Eiji...
Armored Trooper Votoms (1983 - 1984) - The end of the 100 year war between the planets Bavalant and Melkia does not allow Melkian soldier Chirico Cuvie a moment of peace. His accidental involvement in a clandestine mission places him in danger, requiring him to escape and attempt to survive on what is left of his war-torn homeworld.
Super Dimension Century Orguss 02 (1993 - 1995) - Years of political tension and mistrust between the two rival nations of Zafran and Revillia escalate to the point of war. Each nations solution: to gain possession of Decimators, the same ancient robots of war that nearly ended all life on the planet 200 years before. As the war ensues and the lead...
Keroro Gunso (2004 - 2011) - The main plot of the story focuses on the steadily deteriorating conditions of the Keroro Platoon, a group of five, frog-like aliens from Planet Keron of the Gamma Planetary System. The platoons mission is to invade and conquer Earth (known to the aliens as Pekopon), but fail miserably at each at...
Flight 29 Down (2005 - 2007) - The show follows a group of teens stranded on a South Pacific island in the Federated States of Micronesia after they crash their plane (a De Havilland Heron) in a tropical storm while flying to an eco-adventure camping trip in Palau.[3] A plot device of a video diary powered by a solar battery char...
Jelly Jamm (2011 - 2013) - Spanish-British animated series which celebrates music, fun, and friendship. Friends Bello, Mina, Goomo, Rita, and Ongo learn to live in harmony on Planet Jammbo, where the music in the universe originates from.
Planet Sheen (2010 - 2013) - an American CGI animated television series. It is the second spin-off of the 2001 film Jimmy Neutron: Boy Genius. The series was picked up for 26 episodes by Nickelodeon for its first, and only season. Jeffrey Garcia returned as the voice of Sheen, and Bob Joles and Rob Paulsen are the voices of Nes...
Fang of the Sun Dougram (1981 - 1983) - anime television series, created by Ryosuke Takahashi and Sunrise, and aired in Japan from October 23, 1981 to March 25, 1983 on TV Tokyo. A 1983 full-length feature film, Dougram: Documentary of the Fang of the Sun, summarized the series.The series begins in a desert on the colony planet Deloyer, w...
Monkey Turn (2004 - Current) - two anime series, Monkey Turn and Monkey Turn V, which were both produced by Oriental Light and Magic and aired on TV Tokyo throughout 2004.The series follows Kenji Hatano, a young man who sets out to master conquer the world of kytei (hydroplane racing). Over the course of the series he develops a...
Gun Sword (2005 - Current) - (Japanese:  Hepburn: Gan Sdo, stylized as GUNSWORD), is a Japanese anime television series produced by AIC A.S.T.A. The series is directed by Gor Taniguchi and written by Hideyuki Kurata.The story is set on the "Planet of Endless Illusion", a place where rogues of all sorts gather. The pr...
Engage Planet Kiss Dum (2007 - Current) - a mecha anime series, directed by Yasuchika Nagaoka and Eiichi Sat, and produced by Aniplex and Satelight. It premiered in Japan from April 3, 2007 on TV Tokyo. Bandai Visual USA originally held the license, but was never released before they shutdown. Maiden Japan have rescued the license and plan...
Fushigiboshi no Futagohime (2005 - 2007) - Twin Princess of Wonder Planet) is a 2005 Japanese animated television show directed by Shgo Kawamoto and with Jun'ichi Sat as chief director and character designs by Birthday.[1] Following Birthday's original concept in 2003, it was taken by Nihon Ad Systems, and TV Tokyo and was reproduced into...
Legend of the Galactic Heroes (1988 - 1997) - The 150-year-long stalemate between the two interstellar superpowers, the Galactic Empire and the Free Planets Alliance, comes to an end when a new generation of leaders arises: the idealistic military genius Reinhard von Lohengramm, and the FPA's reserved historian, Yang Wenli.
The Wonderful Galaxy of Oz (1992 - 1993) - In the year 2060, eight year old Dorothy and her dog are mysteriously swept off their planet into the wonderful, magical Galaxy of Oz. An evil witch, Gloomhilda, once ruled the Galaxy through fear and terror but was driven out by the good Dr. Oz. Now, Gloomhilda has amassed an army on the outskirts...
Once Upon A Tree (1997 - 2001) - Children's puppet show about a talking tree and his animal buddies. Once aired on Animal Planet.
Star Blazers 2199 (2012 - 2013) - In the year 2199, Earth faces its greatest crisis. Due to unrelenting bombings by the alien race known as "Gamilas," the planet can no longer sustain its inhabitants. In exactly one year, humanity is set to become extinct.
Star Ocean EX (2001 - 2001) - Claude C. Kenni, a crewmember on the spaceship Calnus and son of the commander of the ship, is transported to Expel, a backwards planet with swords and magic. He teams up with Rena Lanford, who thinks he is the legendary Warrior of Light, and other characters to investigate the Sorcery Globe, a mete...
Ergo Proxy (2006 - 2006) - Within the domed city of Romdo lies one of the last human civilizations on Earth. Thousands of years ago, a global ecological catastrophe doomed the planet; now, life outside these domes is virtually impossible. To expedite mankind's recovery, "AutoReivs," humanoid-like robots, have been created to...
Panyo Panyo Di Gi Charat (2002 - 2004) - is the prequel to the popular anime series Di Gi Charat. It features Princess Dejiko and Puchiko as young children home at planet Di Gi Charat. The two and their friends Meek and Rinna set off to bring happiness to the citizens of planet Di Gi Charat, while Piyoko and Deji Devil try to stop them. Pl...
T.U.F.F. Puppy (2010 - 2015) - an American action animated comedy television series created by Butch Hartman for Nickelodeon. It premiered on October 2, 2010 at 11:00 a.m., on Nickelodeon along with Planet Sheen. T.U.F.F. Puppy is Butch Hartman's third animated series for Nickelodeon, after The Fairly OddParents and Danny Phantom...
Space Warrior Baldios (1980 - 1981) - After polluting their own planet beyond repair, a race of evil aliens target earth as their next home. Now it is up to a lone outcast and his robotic spacecraft, Baldios, to defend earth. But, first he must convince the distrusting human population of the impending danger.
Eureka Seven (2005 - 2006) - known in Japan as Psalms of Planets Eureka Seven (Japanese: Hepburn: Kkyshihen Eureka Sebun, lit. "Symphonic Psalms Eureka Seven") a 2005 Japanese anime series created by Bones. The series was directed by Tomoki Kyoda, with series composition by Dai Sat and music by Naoki Sat. Eureka...
Saber Marionette J (1996 - 1997) - In the distant future, since the Earth has become overpopulated, efforts to find and colonize on other planets have begun. However, one of the ships, the "Mesopotamia" malfunctions and all but 6 of its inhabitants are all killed. the remaining 6 manage to escape to a nearby planet named "Terra ll ",...
DearS (2004 - 2005) - Exactly one year prior to the beginning of DearS, humanity made unprecedented contact with extraterrestrial life. Forced to crash land into Tokyo Bay when, en route to their home planet of Thanatos, their spacecraft breaks down, 150 humanoid aliens are naturalized into Japanese society and affection...
Heroes on Hot Wheels (1986 - 1989) - Michael Valiant is the World's best racer. He drives everything, from Jet skis to motorcycles to planes. If it has a motor, he races it. Pops is his dad and the leader of the Valiant racing team. Quincy is the mechanic who comes up with really powerful motors to propel Michael's vehicles to maximum...
ALF (1986 - 1990) - ALF (or Alien Life Form) is a creature from Planet Melmac that crash landed on earth, and is adopted/taken in by an otherwise normal Earth family. A comedic sitcom that featured episodes with everything from mundane things like getting people to like you, to close calls with the government, all wit...
Starzinger (1980 - 1983) - Aurora, the princess of the moon, is given a mission by the great scientist Dr. Kitty. Aurora must go to the planet Great King and restore the galaxy energy that has somehow decreased in the universe. The source of all the trouble is suposed to have its origin there. On her way there she will face n...
Prince Planet (1965 - 1966) - A boy of the Universal Peace Corps from the planet Radion lands on Earth to fight against criminals and extraterrestrial villains such as the Martian magician of Mars Warlock, and Krag of Kragmire.
Jimbo and the Jetset (1986 - 1987) - Jimbo and the Jet Set (often shortened to simply Jimbo) was a British animated cartoon series in the 1980s, featuring the adventures of the eponymous Jimbo, a talking aeroplane. Created by Maddocks Cartoon Productions, it originally ran for 25 episodes between 1985 and 1986.
Once upon a time... Planet Earth (2008 - 2009) - Maestro will draw the children's attention to the importance of Sustainable Development. Our young heroes are now grown up and will be confronted to the problems related to global warming, pollution, drought, decrease of energy resources, poverty...
Blaster's Universe (1999 - 2000) - Max Blaster is a 12 year old boy who, along with his alien best friend G.C., travels all over the universe protecting innocent planets from evil aliens and creatures.
Johnny Cypher in Dimension Zero (1967 - 1968) - Johnny Cyber is a scientist who gets super powers that allow him to travel between the dimensions and inner space to battle evil forces that plagued the planets he visited.
Butt-Ugly Martians (2001 - 2003) - Butt-Ugly Martians is a computer-animated television series produced by the British media group Just Entertainment in association with Mike Young Productions and DCDC Limited. The plot of the series begins when the Butt-Ugly Martians (B.U.M.) are forced to invade planets for the evil Emperor Bog, bu...
The Eggs (2004 - 2008) - The Eggs follows the colourful adventures of the four anthropomorphic egg college graduates as they continue their mission through the Loonyverse to search out valuable new sounds for their music-loving home planet of Kazoo.
Jay Jay the Jet Plane (Model Series) (1994 - 1996) - The original version of the show before the CGI series came out.
Puppy Bowl (2005 - Current) - The Puppy Bowl is an annual television program on Animal Planet that mimics an American football game similar to the Super Bowl, using puppies. Shown each year on Super Bowl Sunday, the show consists of footage of a batch of puppies at play inside a model stadium, with commentary on their actions. T...
Breadwinners (2014 - 2016) - Two anthropomorphic, flightless ducks named SwaySway (Robbie Daymond) and Buhdeuce (Eric Bauza), who are best friends, fly around the water-based planet Pondgea in a rocket-powered van delivering bread to the citizens. SwaySway, tall, thin and green, is the leader of the duo, and although he does no...
Sonic The Hedgehog: The Movie(1999) - Sonic's arch nemesis Dr Robotnik has been banished from the Land of Darkness by an evil Metal Robotnik. The devious doctor tells Sonic that the Robot Generator has been sabotaged and will blow Planet Freedom to kingdom come. It's not until the President's beautiful daughter Sara turns on the charm t...
Star Wars: Episode I - The Phantom Menace(1999) - Long, long ago in a galaxy far far away the peaceful planet of Naboo has been invaded by the Trade Federation. Secretley Chancellor Valorum dispatches two jedi knights, Qui-Gon Jinn and his apprentice Obi-Wan Kenobi, to negotiate with the Trade Federation leader Nute Gunray. When on the ship Qui-Gon...
E.T.: The Extra-Terrestrial(1982) - A group of aliens visit earth and one of them is lost and left behind stranded on this planet. The alien is found by a 10 year old boy, Elliot. Soon the two begin to communicate, and start a different kind of friendship in which E.T. learns about life on earth and Elliot learns about some new value...
The Dark Crystal(1982) - Another planet, another time. 1000 years ago the Dark Crystal was damaged by one of the Urskeks and an age of chaos began. Now the time of the great conjunction of the three suns is near. If the crystal is not healed now the control of the evil Skekses will last forever. Jen the last of the Gelfings...
Home Alone 2: Lost in New York(1992) - The McCallister family go on a holiday trip to Florida. Kevin gets separated from his family at the airport, and manages to get himself onto a plane to New York instead. There, he checks into the world famous Plaza Hotel hotel with his father's credit card, and sets out to enjoy himself. Unfortunate...
Heavy Metal(1981) - Based on the stories and comics featured in Heavy Metal Magazine, the movie tells stories involving a glowing green orb (called the Loc-Nar). It goes through various times, places, planets and many characters: including a smart ass cab driver, a nerd who becomes a King, a criminal, a soldier, dope-h...
THX 1138(1971) - In This Story Of The Future, Everyone Has Bald Heads And It Takes Place Underground On The Planet Earth.
Airplane!(1980) - This is a spoof of the airport disaster movies. When the crew of an airplane are struck by some form of virus from food poisoning, the fate of the passengers depends on an ex-war pilot who is the only one able to land the plane safely! The passengers represent a selection of interesting wacky charac...
Masters of the Universe(1987) - Planet Eternia and Castle Greyskull are under threat from the evil Skeletor, who wants to take over the planet. A group of freedom fighters led by the heroic He-Man are accidentally transported to Earth by a mysterious Cosmic Key which holds the power to make Skeletor all-powerful. Once on Earth,...
Troll(1986) - When a family moves into a San Francisco apartment, an opportunistic troll decides to make his move and take possession of little Wendy (Jenny Beck), thereby paving the way for new troll recruits, the first in his army that will take eventual control of the planet. As luck would have it, the buildin...
Star Trek II: The Wrath of Khan(1982) - Returning from the original TV series, Khan plots his revenge against the crew of the Enterprise for exiling him on a hostile planet two decades ago. Khan and his 200 hundred year-old group of genetically-enhanced superhumans hijack the U.S.S. Reliant and escape their imprisonment. To draw Kirk ou...
Aliens(1986) - The only survivor of the Nostromo, Ripley is discovered in deep sleep half a century later by a salvage ship. When she is taken back to Earth, she learns that a human colony was founded on the same planet where the aliens were first found. She finds life hard to adjust to with her former employees s...
Wizards(1977) - The Earth has been destroyed by a complete nuclear war along with the human race. Only mutants and the ancient mythical creatures of old (fairies, elves, trolls and many other races) now live on the planet. For thousands of year
Star Trek IV: The Voyage Home(1986) - A space probe appears over 23rd century earth, emanating strange sounds towards the planet, and apparently waiting for something. As time goes on, the probe starts to cause major storms on earth and threaten its destruction. James T. Kirk and crew are called upon once again to save mankind. They dis...
Total Recall(1990) - Construction worker Douglas Quaid discovers a memory chip in his brain during a virtual-reality trip. He also finds that his past has been invented to conceal a plot of planetary domination. Soon, he's off to Mars to find out who he is and who planted the chip.
Animalympics(1980) - It's the ABC Wide World of Sports meeting Animal Planet! This spoof of the 20th century Olympic Games and the media's involvement consisted a cast of characters that spanned the entire animal kingdom. Not just "up close & personal coverage" of the athletes and events themselves, some of the athlet...
Mars Attacks!(1996) - The Martians decide to attack our planet and devastate everything. Why? Because it's fun!!! They enjoy killing people and destroy buildings; they even play bowling with the statues at Easter Isles and pose for photos in front of temples as they are blowing up. Will somebody find a way to stop them o...
Star Trek III: The Search For Spock(1984) - Admiral Kirk's defeat of Khan and the creation of the Genesis planet are empty victories. Spock is dead and McCoy is, seemingly inexplicably, being driven insane. Then an unexpected visit from Sarek, Spock's father, provides a startling revelation: McCoy is harboring Spock's living essence. With one...
Rainbow Brite and the Star Stealer(1985) - The universe is growing dark and on Earth it is eternal winter all because a selfish princess is trying to keep the diamond like planet Spectra to herself. Rainbow Brite, a girl in charge of changing the seasons and keeping the universe colorful, steps up to stop the princess. All of her friends hel...
He-Man and She-Ra: A Christmas Special(1985) - In this special Christmas episode of the He-Man and She-Ra cartoons, their sidekick Orko accidentally gets beamed to Earth during a test of a new spy satellite. Orko manages to get back Planet Eternia, but brings along two Earth children, Alisha and Manuel, with him. Since it's Christmastime on Eart...
Escape from New York(1981) - In the year 1997 New York city has been turned into a maximum security prison. The President of the States plane has crashed in the Manhattan area. It's up to US veteran & bank robber Snake Plissken to get him back t
Plan 9 from Outer Space(1959) - "Can your heart stand the shocking facts about Graverobbers from Outer Space?" That's the question on the lips of the narrator of this tale about flying saucers, zombies and cardboard tombstones. A laughable Sci-fi/ Horror film about a pair of aliens, angered by the "stupid minds" of planet Earth, s...
Star Trek: Generations(1994) - It is pure joy and peace traveling through the galaxy. It is a danger to reach claiming the lives of many who attempt to reach it. An obsessed man has found a way to reach it, if sacrfices the lives of millions. Picard must stop this crazed man willing to kill on a planetary scale. Picard finds...
Coneheads(1993) - Beldar and Prymaat are an alien couple whose spaceship crashlands on Earth. After learning it may take years for them to be rescued. They are forced to live as humans and eventally have a daughter, Connie, who having been born and grew up on Earth, worries about leaving the planet and not being able...
Wallace and Gromit: A Grand Day Out(1989) - Nick Park's plasticine famous characters, Wallace and Gromit, go on a trip to the moon to get a bunch of cheese. Unfortunately, a washing-machine type robot who's dream is to ski, gets mad at the Man and Dog saga for keeping his home planet untidy. This movie was and Academy Award nominee!
Leprechaun 4: In Space(1997) - In this episode of the grisly little green man's saga, the Leprechaun heads for outer space to steal the gold from a mining planet and to marry the girl of his dreams. When she is rescued by a unit of intergalactic commandos, the leprechaun sets off to get gory revenge.
Mission: Impossible II(2000) - A scientist who is part of IMF agent Ethan Hunt who is in Sydeny. On the way to Atlanta while on the plane something happens Ethan kills the scentiset and everyone on the plane with some help. But the Ethan was not Ethan it was someone posing as him. The real Ethan is then summoned by his superior f...
The Adventures of Mark Twain(1986) - Based on elements from the stories of Mark Twain, this feature-length Claymation fantasy follows the adventures of Tom Sawyer, Becky Thatcher, and Huck Finn as they stowaway aboard the interplanetary balloon of Mark Twain. Twain, disgusted with the Human Race, is intent upon finding Halley's Comet a...
Superman II(1980) - Three Escaped Criminals From The Planet Krypton Test Superman's Mettle, Led By General Zod, The Kryptonians Take Control Of The White House And They Partner Up With Lex Luthor To Destroy Superman And Rule Earth, But Superman Who Attempts To Make Himself Human In Order To Get Closer To Lois, He Reali...
Highlander II: The Quickening(1991) - Connor Macleod and Juan Sanchez Villa-Lobos Ramirez return in this all action sequel to 1985's Highlander. The year is 2024, and MacLeod is now a mortal old man. However the world has become a very dead planet since the creation of "the shield", an artifical ozone layer - which MacLeod supervised co...
The Martian Chronicles(1980) - Based on Ray Bradbury's classic sci-fi novel, this 1980 mini-series details the events that follow when humans try to set up colony on Mars. The inhabitants of the red planet don't welcome humans with open arms... obviously. Originally aired in three parts, the film features an all-star cast incl...
Star Trek V: The Final Frontier(1989) - When the newly-christened starship Enterprise's shakedown cruise goes poorly, Captain Kirk and crew put it into Spacedock for repairs. But an urgent mission interrupts their Earth-bound shore leave. A renegade Vulcan named Sybok has taken several ambassadors hostage on the planet Nimbus III, an even...
The Adventures of Buckaroo Banzai Across the 8th Dimension(1984) - Buckaroo Banzai is a Neurosurgeon, Rock Star & Superhero to the world. When testing out his oscillation overthruster he re-starts the invasion of the evil Red Lectroids from Planet 10 (lead by Lord John Whorfin/Dr. Emilio Lizardo) who are set not only to rule the entire Earth but the galaxy as well....
George of the Jungle(1997) - Baby George got into a plane crash in a jungle, stayed alive and was adopted by a wise ape. Ursula Stanhope, US noble woman is saved from death on safari by grown-up George, and he takes her to jungle to live with him. He slowly learns a rules of human relationships, while Ursula's lover Lyle is loo...
Planes, Trains and Automobiles(1987) - Neal Page is trying to return to his family for Thanksgiving in Chicago after being on a business trip in New York. His journey is doomed from the outset, with Del Griffith, a traveling salesman, interfering first by leaving his trunk by the side of the road causing Neal to trip when racing an uncre...
The Ice Pirates(1984) - In the future water becomes more valuable than gold. Two pirates befriend a princess who is on a quest to find her father and become "good guys" as the become futuristic Robin Hood's, stealing water for a thirsty planet.
Dune(1984) - In the year 10,991, A young man must fulfill a prophecy by protecting the titular planet from the forces of evil, who wish to control the planet and it's spice, which extends life. Probably one of the biggest box-office bombs in cinema history, the film was poorly-recieved by critics, despite it's s...
Lost in Space(1998) - Professor John Robinson, his wife Maureen, their daughters Judy and Penny, and son Will are selected to be the first family to colonize outer space. Piloted by Major Don West, the Jupiter 2 takes off to Alpha Prime, the only other habitable planet in the galaxy. En route, their spacecraft is sabotag...
Timmy the Tooth: Molar Island(1994) - The continuing adventures of Timmy the Tooth. Join Timmy and his best friend Brush Brush on a vacation to molar island. After a rocky plane ride the land on Molar Island! But there's a problem, the island is sinking! And to make matters worse they're kidnapped by the gingivitis tribe! Can Timmy save...
Planet of Dinosaurs(1977) - A spaceship crash lands to a planet inhabited by prehistoric monsters. How can the crew survive in this prehistoric nightmare? Brilliant stop-motion effects by Jim Aurpple and Stephen Czerkas. The films dinosaur footage was used in commercials and other movies not to mention TV shows and cartoons l...
Starchaser: The Legend of Orin(1985) - On the planet Trinia, humans slaves are kept in the vast Mineworld at the center of the planet, herded by robot slaves and forced to dig crystals for the robot god Zygon. As he digs the young slave boy Orin unearths a sword hilt, whereupon a vision of an elderly man appears, telling him that his peo...
Cliffhanger(1993) - Gabe Walker (Stallone) is still reeling from the death of a friend on a climbing expedition, a friend he couldn't hold on to, when he's called upon for a search and rescue mission to a downed plane. Paired with an old friend (Rooker) who blames him for the death, they venture into the unforgiving cl...
The Hitchhiker's guide to the Galaxy (1981)(1981) - Arthur Dent is a mild mannered English man who's house is about to be demolished to make way for a bypass. He has no idea that his good friend, Ford Prefect is actually from a small planet somewhere in the vicinity of Betelgeuse, and a writer for the universe's most popular book "The Hitchhiker's...
Nausica of the Valley of the Wind(1985) - Nausica is the Princess of the small Valley of the Wind, one of the few places with clean air left after the Earth was devastated during "The Seven Days of Fire" one thousand years ago, after which a toxic jungle began to take over the planet. Nausica is a pacifist and an excellent flyer on her...
Hot Shots!(1991) - From director Jim Abrahams, one of the minds behind the Airplane! and Naked Gun films, comes another parody. This time around, Abrahams has his sights set on the action-adventure genre, specifically Top Gun. Charlie Sheen stars as Topper Harley, a maverick air force pilot who constantly lives in the...
Escape from the Planet of the Apes(1971) - Cornelius, Zira, and Dr. Milo escape the devastating explosion from their home planet in the remains of Taylor's spaceship however they land on Earth in the year 1973. At first the Apes are treated well and accepted with open arms but then President's Science Advisor Dr. Otto Hasslein slowly discove...
Final Fantasy: The Spirits Within(2001) - In the year 2065, the next great assault against an invading race of phantom-like aliens is about to be launched. Dr. Aki Ross, a brilliant young scientist, races to find the invaders' secrets, not only to save the planet, but herself as well after her body is infected by alien particles. She teams...
The Dentist(1996) - In this spoofy horror outing from veteran genre director Brian Yuzna, L.A. Law vet Corbin Bernsen plays Dr. Feinstone, an anal-retentive Beverly Hills dentist with an amusement park of an office replete with Planet Hollywood-worthy, themed exam rooms, piped-in opera music, and a crisp, efficient sta...
The Out-of-Towners(1970) - An Ohio couple take A very stressful business trip to New York.A trip filled with disaster after disaster,complete with plane trouble,losing their reservations,being stuck in a rain storm,being robbed,starving,having to sleep in A park,and being kidnapped.It's A hilarious movie that truly echoes th...
Event Horizon(1997) - In this sci-fi/horror scarefest, Dr. William Weir (Sam Neill) is a scientist who has designed a spacecraft called Event Horizon which will explore the outer reaches of space past the planet Neptune; the ship employs a special transport mechanism that, in effect, creates a black hole that the ship ca...
TerrorVision(1986) - A civilization on a distant planet has found a way to solve its garbage problem: turning it into energy and beaming it into outer space. A flaw in this system is found when the signal is accidentally picked up on Earth by the Putterman Family's home satellite dish. While this would ordinarily be jus...
Doraemon: Nobita's animal planet(1990) - Nobita went to a world of animals through the "Wherever Gas", the substance to let you travel anywhere, same as the "Wherever Door" Doraemon uses. They came across with Chippo, a boy who looks like a dog and very adventurous. A group called Numiges plans on taking over the animal planet. Doraemon an...
Flying Down To Rio(1933) - The Yankee Clippers get an engagement in Rio de Janeiro, after they are fired from a Miami hotel because band leader Roger Bond has flirted with Brazilian guest Belinha de Rezende. Roger gets Belinha to accompany him to Rio in his private plane. En route, the two land on a moonlit beach for repairs...
Star Wars: Episode III - Revenge of the Sith(2005) - After the Clone Wars the Galactic Republic has suffered major setbacks. After the rescue of Chancellor Palpetine, Obi-Wan and Anakin are confronted by Dooku who engages them in battle, killing Dooku. Fleeing and crash-landing on the planet Coruscant, Anakin reunites with his wife Padme who is pregna...
Battle Beyond The Stars(1980) - The peace-loving planet of Akir, threatened by the greed and overpowering evil of the war-mongering Malmori and their leader, Sador the Conqueror, send a young man named Shad (Richard Thomas) to gather together those whom he feels would be brave enough to defend his people and their way of life....
Zenon: Girl of the 21st Century(1999) - Zenon Car is a trouble-prone 13-year-old girl who, in the year 2049 AD, lives on a space station with the rest of her family. When she runs afoul of Parker Windom, the owner of the station, Zenon is determined to be "incorrigible", and as punishment is exiled to the worst place imaginable: The plane...
Airplane II: The Sequel(1982) - Years have passed since Ted Striker heroically saved many lives by avoiding a plane crash. Working as a test pilot for a new Lunar Shuttle (the XR-2200, not to be confused with the XR-2300), he gets innocently sent into a mental ward after a crash of the badly constructed, computer-navigated spacesh...
Venus Wars(1989) - In the 21st century, mankind lives on two worlds. Following the collision of an ice asteroid, massive terraforming has made Venus a planet now capable of supporting life. Colonists from Earth tamed the hostile world and have thrived for four generations. But they also brought the darker side of huma...
Porco Rosso(2003) - Set in 1930's Italy in a world where pilots, planes and airships rule the sky, we met the world's most famous pilot, Porco Rosso. He has been cursed and now dons the face of a pig. He has now become isolated and disillusioned with the world after his career as a pilot in the Italian Air Force during...
Madagascar: Escape 2 Africa(2008) - Picking up where the first movie left off, Alex the Lion and his friends are about to board a plane to go back to their home in New York City. Out of fuel, the plane crash lands in Continental Africa where the animals meet more of their kind, including Alex's parents and Alex's dad Zuba. Alex is tol...
Help save planet earth(1990) - Hosted b
Virus(1996) - Former football player Brian Bosworth headlines this ecologically conscious direct-to-video actioner. He plays a member of the presidential security staff who with his lovely lady partner has been dispatched to Yellowstone Park to save the planet from deadly biological weapons that were accidentally...
Bloodfist VI: Ground Zero(1994) - When terrorists threaten to blow-up the planet with stolen nuclear weapons, only kick-boxing ace Don "the Dragon" Wilson is capable of stopping them.
Nemesis(1993) - Set in a WW III-decimated 21st-century Los Angeles in which humans compete with cyborgs, this low-budget special-effects laden thriller chronicles the attempts of a heroic fellow to clean up the town and keep the androids from taking over what's left of the planet.
Turbulence(1997) - Airplane travel is a precarious thing at best, and despite the billions of miles traveled safely, the notion of being trapped in a thin metal shell miles above the ground with someone who deliberately imperils lives never fails to chill. In this thriller, serial killer Ryan Weaver (Ray Liotta) gets...
Party Plane(1990) - Featuring plenty of female nudity and weak attempts at ribald humor this soft-core sex comedy follows a gaggle of buxom stewardess who save their struggling charter airline by stripping for their business clientele while airborne.
Viva San Isidro!(1995) - In this quirky comedy, a farmer living in a remote, primitive Mexican village finds a downed plane and assumes the fine, white powder inside is fertilizer. The tale begins as the villagers are celebrating a football victory with their star soccer player, Quintino, who scored the winning goal. The to...
Operation Delta Force 4: Deep Fault(1999) - Marc Roper's action film Operation Delta Force IV: Deep Fault finds the heroic Delta Force attempting to recover scientists who have been kidnapped. During the mission, however, they learn of Project Zeus, and now must risk their lives before Zeus destroys the planet. The cast includes Justin Willia...
Hot Pursuit(1987) - Dan Bartlett (John Cusack) is a lovestruck teen who misses his plane to the Caribbean in this engaging comedy. He was to join sweetheart Lori (Wendy Gazelle) and her father Bill (Monte Markham) in the tropical paradise. Determined to get to the island, his efforts are stalled by three natives with a...
Flight of the Intruder(1991) - This movie, based on the novel by Stephen Coonts, is set on an aircraft carrier during the Vietnam War. The main character, Jake Grafton (Brad Johnson), becomes fed up with bombing targets with no strategic value after his co-pilot is killed. He plans a one-plane bombing mission into Hanoi, the ca...
Who am I?(1998) - Martial-arts megastar Jackie Chan wrote, directed and stars in this action-comedy. Secret agent Jackie (Chan) leads a commando group to Africa to kidnap scientists who are working to unleash a powerful -- and lethal -- new energy source. When Jackie develops amnesia after a plane crash, he fights to...
Doctor Mordrid(1992) - Doctor Mordrid (Jeffrey Combs) is an interdimensional sorcerer whose earth cover consists of acting as a super for a Manhattan apartment building. He gets word from his contact that a rival sorcerer, Kabal (Brian Thompson), has escaped and is coming to earth to take over the planet. Framed by Kabal...
Robinson Crusoe on Mars(1964) - Stranded on Mars with only a monkey as a companion, an astronaut must figure out how to find oxygen, water, and food on the lifeless planet.
The Pursuit of D.B. Cooper(1981) - Treat Williams plays the famed hijacker who escaped a plane with thousands of dollars on his person, while Robert Duvall plays Gruen, the man tracking him down, in this movie that projects what happened to Cooper once he bailed.
Spacehunter: Adventures in the Forbidden Zone(1983) - A space pirate named Wolff, receives a alert for a reward of 3,000 to rescue 3 survivors from a space cruise liner. He finds out they have landed on a failed colony planet called Terra XI. Despite the dangers he ventures forth along with a local child named Nikki. They find out the 3survivors are be...
This Island Earth (1955) - Scientist Cal Meacham is given a invitation by the mysterious Exeter. Exeter offers to send him to a secret lab apparently in the hope for peace. Cal then comes across an old friend Ruth Adams and they both start to discover that all isn't as it seems. Exeter is actully from the another planet inten...
Final Destination(2000) - Final destination is a 2000 horror film,about a group of teenagers who cheat death by avoiding a plane crash when one of them,Alex has a premonition of their deaths.Soon after their escape,they begin dying one-by-one in mysterious freak accidents.The script was originally written by Jeffrey Reddick...
Galaxy of Terror(1981) - The crew of the spaceship Quest is sent to the desolate and barren planet Morganthus. The look for survivors but most of them have been horrifically killed. Shortly after they continue their search the continue to be picked off one by one and killed in random horrendous ways from strange alien force...
Yusei oji(1959) - A group of aliens from the planet Krankor plan to invade Earth. They are lead by their leader, Phantom however they are stopped in their tracks by a masked hero known as Prince o
Forbidden Planet(1956) - Set in the 23rd century, the crew of the United Planets Cruiser C-57D is sent to a planet called Altair IV. It's mission is to find out what happened to a colony expedition the only survivors they find are Dr. Edward Morbius, his daughter Altaira and their loyal servant Robby the Robot. Morbius warn...
The Adventures Of Captain Zoom In Outer Space (1995) - When the evil dictator Lord Vox of Vestron attempts to once again take over a planet liberated by rebel forces. A boy genius uses his skills in technology and science to transport Captain Zoom, earths greatest and most revered galactic hero to save their planet and put a stop top Lord...
Screamers(1995) - (SIRIUS 6B, Year 2078) On a distant mining planet ravaged by a decade of war, scientists have created the perfect weapon: a blade-wielding, self-replicating race of killing devices known as Screamers designed for one purpose only -- to hunt down and destroy all enemy life forms.
White Nights(1985) - Nikolai Rodchenko (Mikhail Baryshnikov) defected from Soviet Russia and became one of America's best ballet dancers. While on a plane for a trip, he flies over Russia. Unfortunately, when a malfunction happens to the plane, the plane must enter the land he exited. The government wants him to be part...
Action Jackson(1988) - Sgt. Jericho "Action" Jackson (Carl Weathers) is one of the toughest cops in Detroit. Much to the chagrin of his superiors, he's a very violent individual, but all in the name of the law. His latest case involves murderous car manufacturer Peter Dellaplane (Craig T. Nelson). He framed Jackson for th...
Lily C.A.T.(1987) - Lily C.A.T. is a violent, adult sci-fi anime movie released in 1987. The film has much in common with the American science-fiction/horror film Alien. The basic storyline focused on a crew of astronauts on their way to investigate a planet which is awakened from a cryogenic sleep, only to come under...
Troma's War(1988) - Plane Crash Survrivors Are Tormented By An Infantry Of Sinister Madmen Who Intend To Overthrow The Us Government.
Fantastic Planet(1973) - This film takes place on a faraway planet where giants rule, and tiny humanoids must fight for their lives and their equality. A surrealist story based on the Soviet occupation of Czechoslovakia.
High Road to China(1983) - A biplane pilot is saddled with a spoiled industrialist's daughter on a search for her missing father through Asia that eventually involves them in a struggle against a Chinese warlord.
Space Mutiny(1988) - A ship, know as The Southern Sun, has spent generations trying to find a new planet to colonize however many are displeased spending their life knowing they may never find a planet of their own. A man named Kalgan plans to work his the Enforcers and pirates to mutiny against the The Southerns Sun's...
Godzilla vs. Monster Zero(1965) - Aliens from the mysterious Planet X, which resides on the dark side of of Jupiter, come to Earth asking its people to help them save their world from the dreaded King Ghidrah by letting them "borrow" Godzilla and Rodan. The aliens are actually planning to use the three monsters to take over our plan...
Ghidorah, The Three-Headed Monster(1964) - The fifth film in the Showa era Godzilla film series, the film involves an alien from Venus possessing the body of a princess telling Japan about the coming of the destroyer of her planet King Ghidorah, assassins sent to kill the princess, the return of Rodan and the first pairing of Rodan and Godzi...
Revenge of the Teenage Vixens from Outer Space(1986) - The Vixens are coming! They've landed on earth to wreak havoc on the male student bodies of Mayfield High. You see, there are no men on their native planet, and every so often, they'll visit earth to fulfill their ravenous desires. Unfortunately, the adolecent boys are no match for these lustfull al...
The Last Flight of Noah's Ark(1980) - An umemployed pilot, fleeing debt collectors, accepts the risky mission of flying an old converted B-29, loaded with farm animals, an attractive young missionary, and two young orphan stowaways, to an island in the Pacific, The plane crash-lands on a small island inhabited by two World War II Japane...
The Langoliers(1995) - While en route to Boston, a handful of travelers on an airplane awaken to find the majority of the people on the plane have vanished. When they finally land on the ground, they find the airport's abandone
Destroy All Planets(1968) - A group of aliens from another planet head for Earth with the intentions of conquering it. Their first ship is destroyed in transit by the giant flying turtle Gamera. A second ship makes it to Earth and captures two Boy Scouts and holds them captive so that Gamera will not attack them. The aliens th...
White Wolves III: Cry of the White Wolf (1997)(1997) - "When a plane crash strands three teens in an icy wilderness, they must summon their strength--and the powerful spirit of a legendary wolf--to survive the horrific ordeal. Winner of a Gold Medal from the American Family Film Council
Metalstorm The Destruction Of Jared Syn(1983) - It's the science fiction battle of the ages with giant cyclopes and intergalactic magicians in this futuristic adventure set on the desert planet of Lemuria. A miner and his daughter Dhyana (Kelly Preston) fall prey to the evil dictator Jader-Syn's reign of terror. Dogen, (Jeffrey Byron) the brave p...
Attack of the Monsters(1969) - Two boys are taken to another planet by a UFO. The good turtle monster Gamera must fight Guiron to rescue them.
Convict 762(1997) - Billy Drago and Shannon Sturges star in this science fiction thriller. A spaceship,with an all female crew,makes an emergency landing on a planet used a penal colony.The only two survivors of the planet is a guard and psycho convict.The females find themselves in the midst of a war,uncertain who is...
Airport(1977) - Art thieves hijack a plane,accidentally crashing it into the ocean.Trapped over 100 feet underwater,the crew,and thieves,try to escape.Starring Jack Lemmon,Brenda Vaccaro,and James Stewart.
The Edge(1997) - A plane crash in the freezing Alaskan wilderness pits intellectual billionaire Charles Morse against self-satisfied fashion photographer Robert Green in a brutal struggle for survival. Each soon dicovers that the greatest danger resides not in nature, but from human fear, treachery, and quite possi...
Battle for the Planet of the Apes(1973) - After a nuclear war has destroyed most of civilization the ape leader, Caesar, tries to create a peaceful society among humans and the apes. However the gorilla, General Aldo, opposes Caesar and wishes to overthrow him. Caesar also discovers a race mutated humans who are hostile and intend on destro...
Conquest of the Planet of the Apes(1972) - Years after Cornelius and Zira deaths, their son Caesar has been hidden in secret by circus owner Armando. Caesar and Armando visit the city to help promote the circus however Caesar notices the force labor that his fellow apes have to go through and drives him to provoke the local authorities. Caes...
Alaska(1996) - When their father plane crashed somewhere in Alaska, two kids set out on a dangerous quest to find him and help protect a Polar Bear Cub from an evil poacher.
SPACE ADVENTURE COBRA: the movie(1982) - The intergalactic bounty hunter Jane Flower is followed home from a nightclub by a man who professes love for her and reveals he is Cobra, one of the most wanted criminals in the galaxy. Jane is one of three triplet sisters who are the princess heirs to the wandering planet Dakobar. She drags him on...
Aliens Next Door(1989) - Family moves to another planet in this half hour special.
Planet Wars(1978) - Coming of the space, the prince Flick (Pedro Aguinaga) asks the Trapalhes (The Dabblers) for help to free the planet where lives of the domain of evil Zuco. He offers a reward, it accepts for the four friends, that embark in a spaceship by a called hairy monster Bonzo. In the planet, they use...
Tangents(1994) - Nick Miller (physics teacher and amateur pilot) manages to create a time traveling device using an airplane and a Commodore 64. He then decides to show off a test run (going to the prosperous year of 2041) to a local reporter and old friend Lisa Hansen (Bonnie Pritchard) and GenCorp executive Matthe...
Black Rain(1989) - Nick Conklin (Michael Douglas) and his friend and fellow police officer, Charlie (Andy Garcia) capture a criminal who is most wanted in Japan, and their Captain makes them escort the criminal back to Japan over to the japanese police, but while getting off the plane, they accidentally turn the crimi...
Beneath the Planet of the Apes(1970) - James Franciscus,Kim Hunter,and Charlton Heston star in this sequel to"Planet of The Apes".A new astronaut crash lands on the planet,and discovers a strange breed of human mutants lurking underground.
Skyjacked(1972) - A crazy Vietnam veteran(James Brolin) hijacks an airplane and forces the captain(Charlton Heston)to fly the plane to the Soviet Union.
The Good Dinosaur(2015) - What if the asteroid that forever changed life on Earth missed the planet completely and giant dinosaurs never became extinct? The film is a humorous and exciting original story about Arlo, a lively Apatosaurus with a big heart. After a traumatic event unsettles Arlos family, he sets out on a remar...
Village of the Damned(1960) - A supernatural event causes the female population of a British town to give birth to strange babies who may be from another planet.
The Treasure Planet (1982)(1982) - The Treasure Planet (original: Planetata na sakrovishtata) is a 1982 Bulgarian animated science fiction film directed by Rumen Petkov and produced by Boyana Film. The film is a science fiction adaptation of Robert Louis Stevenson's adventure novel Treasur
Dune Warriors(1990) - After the end of the world, Earth is a thirsty planet ruled by vicious warlords. One woman is brave enough to fight back; she bands together five warriors to save her town and their precious water.
We Are Marshall(2006) - When a plane crash claims the lives of members of the Marshall University football team and some of its fans, the team's new coach and his surviving players try to keep the football program alive.
This Is A Hijack(1973) - A gambler with serious debts hijacks a small private plane, planning to collect a $1,000,000 ransom. Unfortunately, he's not in the best of company with his mates, and the F.B.I. is waiting for them on the ground.
Cleared for Takeoff(1994) - A Direct to video for kids about how they run an airplane at an airport. Created by Fred Levine and produced Focus Video Productions Inc. (Which became now known as Little Hardhats).
Planes: Fire & Rescue(2014) - When Dusty learns that his engine is damaged and he may never race again, he joins a forest fire and rescue unit to be trained as a firefighter.
E.T. the Extra-Terrestrial(1982) - While visiting the Earth at Night, a group of alien botanists is discovered and disturbed by an approaching human task force. Because of the more than hasty take-off, one of the visitors is left behind. The little alien finds himself all alone on a very strange planet. Fortunately, the extra-terrest...
Voyager(1991) - Walter Faber has survived a crash with an airplane. His next trip is by ship. On board this ship he meets the enchanting Sabeth and they have a passionate love affair. Together they travel to her home in Greece, but the rational Faber doesn't know what fate has in mind for him for past doings.
Oblivion(2013) - A solitary drone repairman working on a war-ravaged planet Earth becomes humanity's last hope for survival in this ambitious sci-fi epic from "Tron: Legacy" director Joseph Kosinski, and "Rise of the Planet of the Apes" producer Peter Chernin. In the distant future, Earth has been decimated by an in...
The Survivor(1981) - A plane crashes just after takeoff and the only survivor, the pilot walks out of the wreckage. He doesn't remember the explosion or the crash, but 300 passengers & crew are dead. As the investigation goes on people are wanting answers.
Cocoon: The Return(1988) - The old age pensioners that left at the end of the first film come back to earth to visit their relatives. Will they all decide to go back to the planet where no-one grows old, or will they be tempted to stay back on earth?
Lord of the Flies (1963)(1963) - Lost on an island, young survivors of a plane crash eventually revert to savagery despite the few rational boys' attempts to prevent that.
Drake & Josh Go Hollywood(2006) - When Drake and Josh accidentally send their little sister Megan on a plane to L.A., they soon find themselves in the middle of a dangerous situation.
Race For The Yankee Zephyr(1981) - In a lake high in the mountains of New Zealand hunter Gibbie Gibson discovers a plane wreck from ww-ii. When he tells it around, a gang of crooks follows and threatens him and his daughter, because they know there are 50 million dollars in the wreck. Helicopter pilot Barney helps Gibbie against them...
Bounce(2000) - A man switches plane tickets with another man who dies in that plane in a crash. The man falls in love with the deceased one's wife.
Heavy Metal 2000(2000) - When Tyler (Michael Ironside) discovers what could be a legendarily evil entity, he transforms into a power-hungry warlord bent on conquering death. After traveling to a distant planet that may hold the key to his plans, Tyler wipes out most of a colony's peaceful inhabitants. Only Julie (Julie Stra...
Brenda Starr(1989) - Fearless reporter Brenda Starr (Brooke Shields) needs a big scoop if she wishes to retain her lofty status within the world of journalism. She ventures deep into the Amazon to investigate a story involving a mad scientist's plot to blow the planet to smithereens. Her investigation pits her against a...
Princess Warrior(1989) - Alien sisters travel to earth to investigate,and report back,in order to prove their worthiness to be queen of their planet.
The High And The Mighty(1954) - When a commercial airliner develops engine problems on a trans-Pacific flight and the pilot loses his nerve, it is up to the washed-up co-pilot Dan Roman to bring the plane in safely.
Bells Of Coronado(1950) - Roy Rogers is an insurance investigator looking into the theft of uranium ore. He must prevent the thieves from taking off in a plane with the stolen ore.
Unaccompanied Minors(2006) - Spencer and Katherine Davenport along with their children are in for an exciting holiday season, they are all flying to Pennsylvania to spend the season with their father. Soon, however, a blizzard grounds all airplanes and cancels all flights, and the children become left alone at the airport in th...
Horror Of The Blood Monsters(1970) - In the near future with a intergalactic vampire plague threatening earth, an expedition is sent to a distant galaxy in hopes of discovering the plague^s source. Landing on a mysterious planet they discover that Spectrum radiation has turned the atmosphere into a one-color tint. Exploring further, t...
Frankenstein Meets The Spacemonster(1965) - When an atomic war on Mars destroys the planet's women, it's up to Martian Princess Marcuzan and her right-hand man Dr. Nadir to travel to earth and kidnap women for new breeding stock. Landing in Puerto Rico, they shoot down a NASA space capsule manned by an android. With his electronic brain damag...
Planet Of The Vampires(1965) - After landing on a mysterious planet, a team of astronauts begin to turn on each other, swayed by the uncertain influence of the planet and its strange inhabitants.
Journey To The Seventh Planet(1962) - A U.N. space expedition to the planet Uranus discovers a bizarre world right out of their own heads, featuring places and people the crew members recall from childhood. It's all part of a fantasy created by the planet's master, a giant, pulsating brain that can also turn their worst thoughts into re...
I Was A Teenage Frankenstein(1957) - Professor Frankenstein, a university lecturer with an alligator pit under his house, steals body parts of dead athletes from the wreckage of a crashed airplane. He builds a hunky male monster with a hideously disfigured face, which goes on a killing spree.
Star Worms II: Attack Of The Pleasure Pods(1985) - Jessup, forced to hide his true identity, is imprisoned on a deadly and desolate planet, the Star Prison. banished to mine rabid rivers for the elusive Fire Gems, Jessup and his men must battle bands of derelict prisoners and fight the fatal fangs of the Star Worms in order to supply the Lords of th...
Lilo & Stitch(2002) - Dr. Jumba Jookiba is on trial by the Galactic Federation for his creation of a dangerous experiment, experiment 626 which is cunning, smart, and dangerous. Despite their attempts to shoot it to prison on an asteroid, the alien re-routes the ship's navigation to planet Earth, and crash-lands on the i...
The Adventures of Sharkboy and Lavagirl(2005) - Max is a lonely child who has created an imaginary world called Planet Drool, which is watched over by Sharkboy, a boy raised by sharks, and Lavagirl, who can produce fire and lava but can't touch objects without setting them on fire. His parents have almost no time for him and he is constantly bull...
Flesh Gordon(1974) - Emperor Wang (the Perverted) is leader of the planet Porno and sends his mighty "Sex Ray" towards Earth, turning everyone into sex-mad fiends. Only one man can save the Earth, football player Flesh Gordon. Along with his girlfriend Dale Ardent and Professor Flexi-Jerkoff, they set off towards the so...
Airport 1975(1974) - A 747 in flight collides with a small plane, and is rendered pilotless. Somehow the control tower must get a pilot aboard so the jet can land.
Planet of the Apes (1968)(1968) - A group of astronauts land on a distant planet in the future, as first they find only primitive human life however they discover the world is dominated by a evolved race of Apes. The Apes hunt and gather the humans in the fields leaving only the Taylor. Taylor is studied by a female ape named Zira w...
Hero(1992) - Stephen Frears' Hero is a contemporary re-working of a Frank Capra-styled fable about a two-bit criminal named Bernie (Dustin Hoffman) who saves several passengers from a plane crash and leaves the scene without being identified, leaving only a lost shoe for identification. One of the passengers hap...
American Gothic(1988) - After their plane dies on a remote, deserted island, a group of 20-somethings stumble upon a home owned by puritanical Ma (Yvonne DeCarlo, "The Munsters") and Pa (Rod Steiger, "In the Heat of the Night"). Soon they meet Ma and Pa's adult children, who act like pre-teens. One by one, each of the st...
The Lost Skeleton of Cadavra(2004) - Scientist Dr. Paul Armstrong and his wife are looking for a meteorite in the woods that contains a rare material known as atmosphereum. They are not the only ones, two aliens Kro-Bar and Lattis also need the material to get back to them and their escaped pet mutant back to their home planet, ,Anothe...
WALL-E(2008) - In the year 2805, a robot known as the Waste Allocation Load Lifter-Earth class(WALL-E) is left on his daily duties having to clean a desolate Earth, after the mass consumerism by the Buy-N-Large megacorporation polluted the planet to uninhabitable levels and humans were forced to evacuate. One day,...
Message From Space(1978) - In this Star Wars take-off, the peaceful planet of Jillucia has been nearly wiped out by the Gavanas, whose leader takes orders from his mother (played a comic actor in drag) rather than the Emperor. King Kaiba sends out eight Liabe holy seeds, each to be received by a chosen one to defend the Gavan...
When Worlds Collide(1951) - As a new star and planet hurtle toward a doomed Earth, a small group of survivalists frantically work to complete the rocket which will take them to their new home.
The Man From Planet X(1951) - As a mysterious planet hurls itself toward earth, an enigmatic extraterrestrial scout arrives on a remote Scottish island with unknown intentions.
Forbidden World(1982) - In the distant future, a federation marshal arrives at a research lab on a remote planet where a genetic experiment has gotten lose and begins feeding on the dwindling scientific group.
Space Rage(1985) - In this sci-fi/western film set two hundred years from now, a bank robber, Grange is captured and sentenced to the penal colony on the mining planet Proxima Centauri 3 where he meets bounty-hunter Walker, and the Colonel, a retired policeman from LA who was considered the best of his kind. Grange is...
Queen Of Outer Space(1958) - American astronauts are drawn by a mysterious force to the planet Venus, which they find to be inhabited only by beautiful women and their despotic queen.
Planet 51(2009) - American astronaut Captain Charles "Chuck" Baker lands on Planet 51 thinking he's the first person to step foot on it. To his surprise, he finds that this planet is inhabited by little green people who are happily living in a white picket fence world, and whose only fear is that it will be overrun b...
9/11(2002) - 9/11 is a 2002 American documentary film about the September 11 attacks in New York City, in which two planes crashed into the buildings of the World Trade Center. The film is from the point of view of the New York City Fire Department. The film was directed by Jules and Gedeon Naudet, and FDNY fire...
Passengers(2008) - A grief counselor working with a group of plane-crash survivors finds herself at the root of a mystery when her clients begin to disappear.
Moon(2009) - Astronaut Sam Bell has a quintessentially personal encounter toward the end of his three-year stint on the Moon, where he, working alongside his computer, GERTY, sends back to Earth parcels of a resource that has helped diminish our planet's power problems.
John Carter(2012) - Transplanted to Mars, a Civil War vet discovers a lush planet inhabited by 12-foot tall barbarians. Finding himself a prisoner of these creatures, he escapes, only to encounter a princess who is in desperate need of a savior.
The Grey(2011) - After their plane crashes in Alaska, six oil workers are led by a skilled huntsman to survival, but a pack of merciless wolves haunts their every step.
Somewhere, Tomorrow(1983) - Young Lori Anderson lost her father in a plane crash. While her mother appears to be picking up the pieces of her life, Lori isn't. She is resentful of every decision that her mother makes from selling the family horse farm to a relationship with the local sherrif. Lori doesn't know what to do and t...
Flightplan(2005) - A bereaved woman and her daughter are flying home from Berlin to America. At 30,000 feet the child vanishes and nobody admits she was ever on that plane.
K-PAX(2001) - Based on the novel by Gene Brewer. After claiming he is an extraterrestrial from the planet 'K-PAX', 1,000 light years away in the Lyra constellation, prot (uncapitalized and rhyming with "goat") is committed to the Psychiatric Institute of Manhattan. There, psychiatrist Dr. Mark Powell attempts to...
Meet Dave(2008) - A group of aliens from the planet Nil crash-land on Earth in a spaceship resembling a human named Dave in search of a new energy source. During their time on Earth, the humanoid aliens controlling Dave learn that the human race is far more advanced and friendly then they originally thought.
Planes(2013) - Dusty is a cropdusting plane who dreams of competing in a famous aerial race. The problem? He is hopelessly afraid of heights. With the support of his mentor Skipper and a host of new friends, Dusty sets off to make his dreams come true.
Fantastic Four: Rise of the Silver Surfer(2007) - When a strange silver object enters the Earth and causes strange phenomena to occur Reed Richards and the Fantastic Four must come back together to see what is going on. They soon see this is the work of the Silver Surfer, an alien who has destroyed every planet he has visited. They must now work to...
Attack Force Z(1981) - A five man commando squad is sent onto an island occupied by the Japanese in the Pacific Ocean during the Second World War to find and get out survivors who wound up there after their plane crashed.
Nightmare City(1980) - An airplane exposed to radiation lands, and blood drinking zombies emerge armed with knives, guns and teeth! They go on a rampage slicing, dicing, and biting their way across the Italian countryside.
Treasure Planet(2002) - he film's prologue depicts Jim Hawkins as a five-year-old (voiced by Austin Majors) reading a storybook in bed. Jim is enchanted by stories of the legendary pirate Captain Flint and his ability to appear from nowhere, raid passing ships, and disappear in order to hide the loot on the mysterious "Tre...
A Cry in the Wild(1990) - Based on the novel "Hatchet" by Gary Paulsen. The movie opens up with Brian Robeson and his mother getting a package. She later gives it to Brian revealing it to be a hatchet at the airport. When Brian gets on the single engine plane with the pilot they have a short conversation. The pilot lets Bria...
Love Liza(2002) - Following the unexplained suicide of his wife Liza, a web designer turns to gasoline fumes and remote-control airplanes while avoiding an inevitable conflict with his mother-in-law.
Storage 24(2012) - In London, a military plane crashes leaving its highly classified contents strewn across the city. Completely unaware that the city is in lockdown, a group of people become trapped inside a storage facility with a highly unwelcome guest.
Starship Troopers 3: Marauder(2008) - The war against the Bugs continues! A Federation Starship crash-lands on the distant Alien planet OM-1, stranding beloved leader Sky Marshal Anoke and several others, including comely but tough pilot Lola Beck. It's up to Colonel/General Johnny Rico, reluctant hero of the original Bug Invasion on Pl...
Millennium(1989) - An NTSB investigator seeking the cause of an airline disaster meets a warrior woman from 1000 years in the future. She replaces the people from airplanes before they crash with corpses with the same features.
Snakes On A Plane(2006) - An F.B.I. Agent takes on a plane full of deadly venomous snakes, deliberately released to kill a witness being flown from Honolulu to Los Angeles to testify against a mob boss.
Goke, Body Snatcher from Hell(1968) - A group of survivors make it out of a plane crash however they then attacked by alie
The Ideon: A Contact(1982) - Scouring the universe in pursuit of knowledge, mankind has discovered three large trucks and a giant spaceship belonging to an extinct alien civilization on the planet Solo. During their excavation, a humanoid alien race known as the Buff Clan arrives at Solo, and Karala Ajibadaughter of the Buff C...
No Deposit, No Return(1976) - During school-break, two kids are to stay with their rich Grandpa but they would rather join their mother overseas, so, in need of plane-ticket cash, they convince two petty-criminals to fake-kidnap them for a ransom they could all share.
Sonic the Hedgehog(2020) - Based on the video game franchise from Sega-Sammy Group. Sonic is a carefree blue hedgehog who runs very fast but he finds himself pursued by a group of echidnas for his power. His guardian Longclaw the Owl gives him a bag of golden rings that can send him to other planets. He winds up on Earth, mai...
Super Buddies(2013) - The Buddies find five magical rings from the planet Inspiron. Each one gives them unique super powers. Together, the Buddies must use the rings responsibly with the help of Megasis/Captain Canine in order to stop a power-hungry extraterrestrial warlord named Commander Drex, who wants to take the ri...
The Wind Rises(2013) - A lifelong love of flight inspires Japanese aviation engineer Jiro Horikoshi (Hideaki Anno, creator of Neon Genesis Evangelion and director of Shin Godzilla), whose storied career includes the creation of the A6M World War II fighter plane.
Arachnia(2003) - When a small research plane carrying a group of science students and their professor crash-lands in the middle of nowhere, the survivors go to a nearby farmhouse to look for help but soon find themselves besieged by giant mutant spiders.
Ice Queen(2005) - While transporting a unique female species from the Pleistocene Age, a.k.a. Ice Age, a military convoy is attacked and the sample is abducted. The creature called "Ice Queen" should be conserved in cryogenic state, otherwise she would wake-up very aggressively, but the apparatus in the plane where D...
Pixels(2015) - Aliens have come to Earth with plans to invade and wipe out humanity and they have taken on the use of technology representing classic arcade games from the early 80's. To counter the invasion, the United States hires former arcade champions to lead the planet's defense.
Space Chimps(2008) - Jeff Daniels, Stanley Tucci, Cheryl Hines, and Andy Samberg lend their voices to this computer-animated comedy following the descendants of the first chimps in space as they blast off for fun and adventure on a far-away planet. Ham III (Samberg) is the grandson of Ham, the first-ever chimp astronaut...
Jungle Warriors(1984) - A group of models fly into the jungle of some South American country to look for a photo location. Their plane is shot down and they are captured by a drug baron's private army. At the same time, the Mafia's representative arrive to negotiate future collaboration.
Home(2015) - On near-future planet Earth, an alien race called the Boov invade the planet. However, a feisty human girl named Gratuity "Tip" Tucci manages to avoid capture, and goes on the run with Oh, a fugitive Boov and together, the two form an unlikely friendship whilst searching for Tip's mother and avoidin...
The Crocodile Hunter: Collision Course(2002) - Based upon Animal Planet's reality show "The Crocodile Hunter", hosted by Steve Irwin himself.
Growing Up Wild(2016) - Travel to the wildest corners of the planet as five courageous animals tackle the very first challenges of their young lives. With a little guidance from sage family members, each must figure out how to find food and recognize danger.
Big Time Movie(2012) - Big Time Rush are going international for the first time as they take their own private plane to London at the start of a major world tour. When they get their they meet up with a secret agent codenamed "Moon" who has a plan to jam the world's radio signals to stop the success of upstart bands such...
https://myanimelist.net/anime/10735/Planetes_Picture_Drama --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/12135/Ra_Radio_NoisePlanet -- Adventure, Psychological, Sci-Fi
https://myanimelist.net/anime/1980/Trava__Fist_Planet --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/2106/Kiss_Dum__Engage_Planet --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/21641/Planet_Valkyrie --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/2677/Doraemon_Movie_11__Nobita_to_Animal_Planet --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/30481/Ginga_Tetsudou_999_for_Planetarium -- Adventure, Space, Drama, Sci-Fi
https://myanimelist.net/anime/32407/Clockwork_Planet -- Fantasy, Sci-Fi
https://myanimelist.net/anime/329/Planetes -- Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi, Seinen, Space
https://myanimelist.net/anime/33091/Planetarian__Chiisana_Hoshi_no_Yume --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/33190/Planetarian__Hoshi_no_Hito -- Sci-Fi, Drama
https://myanimelist.net/anime/36194/Starship_Troopers__Red_Planet -- Action, Military, Sci-Fi
https://myanimelist.net/anime/37578/Planet_With -- Action, Mecha, Sci-Fi
https://myanimelist.net/anime/39622/Bakugan__Battle_Planet -- Action, Game, Fantasy
https://myanimelist.net/anime/40778/Planetarian__Snow_Globe -- Sci-Fi, Drama
https://myanimelist.net/anime/42136/Pokemon_Diamond___Pearl_Atsumare_Pokemon_Planet_Center -- Action, Adventure, Comedy, Kids, Fantasy
https://myanimelist.net/anime/42653/Aikatsu_Planet -- Music, Kids
https://myanimelist.net/anime/4917/Ginga_Tansa_2100-nen__Border_Planet -- Sci-Fi, Adventure, Mystery, Romance
https://myanimelist.net/manga/113458/Planet_With
https://myanimelist.net/manga/1757/Orange_Planet
https://myanimelist.net/manga/20120/Kigurumi_Planet
https://myanimelist.net/manga/20963/Planetarian__Chiisana_Hoshi_no_Yume
https://myanimelist.net/manga/35373/TiG-HuG_Planet
https://myanimelist.net/manga/41109/Usotsuki_Planet
https://myanimelist.net/manga/481/Planetes
https://myanimelist.net/manga/55887/Clockwork_Planet
https://myanimelist.net/manga/65155/Clockwork_Planet
https://myanimelist.net/manga/89562/Tsubaki-chou_Lonely_Planet
12 Monkeys (1995) ::: 8.0/10 -- Twelve Monkeys (original title) -- 12 Monkeys Poster -- In a future world devastated by disease, a convict is sent back in time to gather information about the man-made virus that wiped out most of the human population on the planet. Director: Terry Gilliam Writers:
3Below: Tales of Arcadia ::: TV-Y7-FV | 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (20182019) -- A pair of teenage royals and their bodyguard escape from their home planet and try to blend in on Earth. Creator: Guillermo del Toro
3rd Rock from the Sun ::: TV-PG | 1h | Comedy, Family, Sci-Fi | TV Series (19962001) -- A group of aliens are sent to Earth, disguised as a human family, to experience and report life on the third planet from the sun. Creators: Bonnie Turner, Terry Turner
7Seeds ::: TV-MA | 25min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2019- ) Episode Guide 24 episodes 7Seeds Poster -- In the immediate future, a giant meteorite has collided with earth. All living organisms, including mankind, have been wiped off the face of the planet. The government, who had foreseen ... S Stars:
Adventures of Superman ::: TV-G | 30min | Action, Adventure, Crime | TV Series (19521958) -- The Man of Steel fights crime with help from his friends at the Daily Planet. Stars: George Reeves, Noel Neill, Jack Larson
Against the Sun (2014) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 40min | Biography, Drama, War | 23 January 2015 (USA) -- A WWII pilot, bombardier, and radioman find themselves adrift on a lifeboat without food or water after being forced to ditch their plane during a scouting mission. Director: Brian Peter Falk (as Brian Falk) Writers:
Airplane! (1980) ::: 7.7/10 -- PG | 1h 28min | Comedy | 2 July 1980 (USA) -- A man afraid to fly must ensure that a plane lands safely after the pilots become sick. Directors: Jim Abrahams, David Zucker | 1 more credit Writers: Jim Abrahams (written for the screen by), David Zucker (written for the
Airport (1970) ::: 6.6/10 -- G | 2h 17min | Action, Drama, Thriller | 5 March 1970 (Canada) -- A bomber on board an airplane, an airport almost closed by snow, and various personal problems of the people involved. Directors: George Seaton, Henry Hathaway (uncredited) Writers: Arthur Hailey (from the novel by), George Seaton (written for the screen by) Stars:
Alien: Covenant (2017) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 2h 2min | Horror, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 19 May 2017 (USA) -- The crew of a colony ship, bound for a remote planet, discover an uncharted paradise with a threat beyond their imagination, and must attempt a harrowing escape. Director: Ridley Scott Writers:
Alien: Covenant - Advent (2017) ::: 6.8/10 -- 7min | Short, Sci-Fi | Video 15 August 2017 -- Advent is a sequel to Alien: Covenant in which David sends a transmission from the Covenant to Weyland-Yutani on Earth, elaborating upon the genetic experimentation he has been conducting on Planet 4. Director: Luke Scott Writer: Will Melton Stars:
Alien: Ore (2019) ::: 6.6/10 -- 11min | Short, Horror, Sci-Fi | 19 April 2019 (USA) -- When her shift uncovers the death of a fellow miner under mysterious circumstances, a hard-working miner of a planet mining colony is forced to choose between escape or defying management orders and fight for the safety of her family. Directors: Kailey Spear, Sam Spear Writers: Dan O'Bannon (based on characters created by), Ronald Shusett (based on characters created by) | 2 more credits
Alive (1993) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 2h | Biography, Drama, Thriller | 15 January 1993 (USA) -- A Uruguayan rugby team stranded in the snow swept Andes are forced to use desperate measures to survive after a plane crash. Director: Frank Marshall Writers: Piers Paul Read (book), John Patrick Shanley (screenplay)
Arctic (2018) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 38min | Adventure, Drama | 31 January 2019 (Denmark) -- A man stranded in the Arctic after a plane crash must decide whether to remain in the relative safety of his makeshift camp or to embark on a deadly trek through the unknown. Director: Joe Penna Writers:
Armageddon (1998) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 31min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 1 July 1998 (USA) -- After discovering that an asteroid the size of Texas is going to impact Earth in less than a month, NASA recruits a misfit team of deep-core drillers to save the planet. Director: Michael Bay Writers:
Battle for Terra (2007) ::: 6.5/10 -- Terra (original title) -- Battle for Terra Poster -- A peaceful alien planet faces annihilation, as the homeless remainder of the human race sets its eyes on Terra. Mala, a rebellious Terrian teenager, will do everything she can to stop it. Director: Aristomenis Tsirbas Writers:
Battlestar Galactica (1978) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 2h 28min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 18 May 1979 (USA) -- After the destruction of the Twelve Colonies of Mankind, the last major fighter carrier leads a makeshift fugitive fleet in a desperate search for the legendary planet Earth. Directors: Richard A. Colla, Alan J. Levi (uncredited) Writer:
Beast Wars: Transformers ::: TV-Y7 | 30min | Animation, Action, Sci-Fi | TV Series (19961999) -- The Transformers' war continues in an older time, through a new generation. On pliocenic Earth, the heroic Maximals and the evil Predacons battle for survival against each other and against a violent planet. Stars:
Biker Mice from Mars ::: TV-Y7 | 30min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (19931996) -- When three alien motorcycle riding mice are forced to leave their home planet of Mars thanks to the evil mining Plutarkians, they rebel against their enemies on planet Earth and the city of Chicago. Creators:
Bridge of Spies (2015) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 22min | Drama, History, Thriller | 16 October 2015 (USA) -- During the Cold War, an American lawyer is recruited to defend an arrested Soviet spy in court, and then help the CIA facilitate an exchange of the spy for the Soviet captured American U2 spy plane pilot, Francis Gary Powers. Director: Steven Spielberg Writers:
Caprica ::: TV-14 | 1h | Action, Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20092010) -- Two families, the Graystones and the Adamas, live together on a peaceful planet known as Caprica, where a startling breakthrough in artificial intelligence brings about unforeseen consequences. Creators:
Captain Planet and the Planeteers ::: TV-Y7 | 23min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (19901996) -- A quintet of teenagers work together to encourage environmentally responsible behavior and can summon a superhero to deal with ecological disasters. Creators:
Chalo Dilli (2011) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 35min | Comedy, Drama | 29 April 2011 (India) -- Enroute to her destination via plane, a busy executive gets stranded with a middle-classed fast-talking male. Director: Shashant Shah Writers: Shabbir Ahmed (lyrics), Anand Raj Anand (lyrics) | 4 more credits
Con Air (1997) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 6 June 1997 (USA) -- Newly paroled ex-con and former U.S. Ranger Cameron Poe finds himself trapped in a prisoner transport plane when the passengers seize control. Director: Simon West Writer:
Dastardly and Muttley in Their Flying Machines ::: 30min | Animation, Comedy, Family | TV Series (19691970) Dick Dastardly leads a fighter plane group to try ineffectualy to stop a carrier pigeon. Creators: Joseph Barbera, William Hanna, Alex Lovy Stars:
Dawn of the Planet of the Apes (2014) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 10min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 11 July 2014 (USA) -- A growing nation of genetically evolved apes led by Caesar is threatened by a band of human survivors of the devastating virus unleashed a decade earlier. Director: Matt Reeves Writers:
Departure ::: TV-14 | 45min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | TV Series (2019) -- A high-octane conspiracy series that follows the mystery of Flight 716 - a passenger plane that vanishes over the Atlantic Ocean. Creators: Vince Shiao, Malcolm MacRury
Doctor Who ::: TV-PG | 45min | Adventure, Drama, Family | TV Series (2005- ) Episode Guide 198 episodes Doctor Who Poster -- The further adventures in time and space of the alien adventurer known as the Doctor and their companions from planet Earth. Creator: Sydney Newman
Doctor Who ::: TV-PG | 45min | Adventure, Drama, Family | TV Series (2005 ) -- The further adventures in time and space of the alien adventurer known as the Doctor and their companions from planet Earth. Creator: Sydney Newman
Dragon Ball Z ::: TV-PG | 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (19962003) -- After learning that he is from another planet, a warrior named Goku and his friends are prompted to defend it from an onslaught of extraterrestrial enemies. Stars:
Drake and Josh Go Hollywood (2006) ::: 6.8/10 -- TV-G | 2h | Adventure, Comedy, Family | TV Movie 6 January 2006 -- When Drake and Josh accidentally send their little sister Megan on a plane to L.A., they soon find themselves in the middle of a dangerous situation. Director: Steve Hoefer Writers: Dan Schneider (creator), Steven Molaro (story) | 1 more credit Stars:
Earth 2 ::: TV-PG | 1h | Adventure, Sci-Fi | TV Series (19941995) -- Colonists, crash-landed on an alien planet, begin the long trek to their originally designated landing place, facing alien and human threats. Creators:
Fail Safe (1964) ::: 8.0/10 -- Approved | 1h 52min | Drama, Thriller, War | 7 October 1964 (USA) -- A technical malfunction sends American planes to Moscow to deliver a nuclear attack. Can all-out war be averted? Director: Sidney Lumet Writers: Walter Bernstein (screenplay), Eugene Burdick (from the novel by) | 1
Fantastic Planet (1973) ::: 7.8/10 -- La plante sauvage (original title) -- Fantastic Planet Poster -- On a faraway planet where blue giants rule, oppressed humanoids rebel against their machine-like leaders. Director: Ren Laloux Writers:
Final Destination (2000) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Horror, Thriller | 17 March 2000 (USA) -- Alex Browning is among a group of high school students readying themselves for a trip to Europe. When he suddenly has a premonition their airplane will crash, he screams to warn the others but instead he
Final Destination (2000) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Horror, Thriller | 17 March 2000 (USA) -- Alex Browning is among a group of high school students readying themselves for a trip to Europe. When he suddenly has a premonition their airplane will crash, he screams to warn the others but instead he is thrown off of the plane. Director: James Wong Writers:
Final Space ::: TV-14 | 30min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2018 ) Season 3 Premiere Saturday, March 20 -- An astronaut named Gary and his planet-destroying sidekick called Mooncake embark on serialized journeys through space in order to unlock the mystery of where the universe actually ends and if it actually does exist.
Final Space ::: TV-14 | 30min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2018- ) Season 3 Premiere Saturday, March 20 Episode Guide 36 episodes Final Space Poster -- An astronaut named Gary and his planet-destroying sidekick called Mooncake embark on serialized journeys through space in order to unlock the mystery of where the universe actually ends and if it actually does exist.
Flash Gordon (1980) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 51min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 5 December 1980 (USA) -- A football player and his friends travel to the planet Mongo and find themselves fighting the tyranny of Ming the Merciless to save Earth. Director: Mike Hodges Writers: Lorenzo Semple Jr. (screenplay), Michael Allin (adaptation) | 1 more
Forbidden Planet (1956) ::: 7.6/10 -- G | 1h 38min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 13 June 1958 (USA) -- A starship crew goes to investigate the silence of a planet's colony only to find two survivors and a deadly secret that one of them has. Director: Fred M. Wilcox (as Fred McLeod Wilcox) Writers: Cyril Hume (screen play), Irving Block (based on a story by) | 1 more
G.O.R.A. (2004) ::: 8.0/10 -- 2h 7min | Adventure, Comedy, Sci-Fi | 12 November 2004 (Turkey) -- A slick young Turk kidnapped by extraterrestrials shows his great humanitarian spirit by outwitting the evil commander-in-chief of the planet of G.O.R.A. Director: mer Faruk Sorak Writers:
He-Man and the Masters of the Universe ::: TV-Y7 | 30min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (19831985) The most powerful man in the universe, He-Man, goes against the evil forces of Skeletor to save the planet Eternia and to protect the secrets of Castle Grayskull. Stars: John Erwin, Alan Oppenheimer, Linda Gary Available on Amazon
Hot in Cleveland ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20102015) -- Three 40-something best friends from Los Angeles are flying to Paris when their plane makes an emergency landing in Cleveland. Realizing that all the norms from Los Angeles don't apply anymore, they decide to celebrate a city that values real women and stay where they're still considered hot.
How the Universe Works ::: TV-PG | 1h | Documentary | TV Series (2010 ) -- A users guide to the cosmos from the big bang to galaxies, stars, planets and moons. Where did it all come from and how does it all fit together. A primer for anyone who has ever looked up at the night sky and wondered. Stars:
How the Universe Works ::: TV-PG | 1h | Documentary | TV Series (2010- ) Episode Guide 77 episodes How the Universe Works Poster -- A users guide to the cosmos from the big bang to galaxies, stars, planets and moons. Where did it all come from and how does it all fit together. A primer for anyone who has ever looked up at the night sky and wondered. Stars:
Invader ZIM ::: TV-Y7 | 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (20012006) -- An alien named Zim from the planet Irk is sent on a secret mission to conquer Earth, not realising that his leaders were just trying to get rid of him and hoped that he would die. Once there, Zim manages to disguise himself as a human child, but one boy named Dib sees through his disguise.
Invasion of Astro-Monster (1965) ::: 6.4/10 -- Kaij daisens (original title) -- Invasion of Astro-Monster Poster -- Aliens known as the Xiliens arrive on Earth seeking to borrow Godzilla and Rodan to save their planet from Monster Zero. Sent on the expedition are astronauts Glenn and Fuji who discover it's none other than King Ghidorah. Director: Ishir Honda (as Inoshir Honda)
Island in the Sky (1953) ::: 6.9/10 -- Approved | 1h 49min | Adventure, Drama | 5 September 1953 (USA) -- A C-47 transport plane, named the Corsair, makes a forced landing in the frozen wastes of Quebec, and the plane's pilot, Captain Dooley, must keep his men alive in deadly conditions while waiting for rescue. Director: William A. Wellman Writers:
John Carter (2012) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 12min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 9 March 2012 (USA) -- Transported to Barsoom, a Civil War vet discovers a barren planet seemingly inhabited by 12-foot tall barbarians. Finding himself prisoner of these creatures, he escapes, only to encounter Woola and a princess in desperate need of a savior. Director: Andrew Stanton Writers:
Killjoys ::: TV-MA | 42min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20152019) -- In the Quad, a planetary system on the brink of a bloody interplanetary class war, a fun loving trio of bounty hunters attempt to remain impartial as they chase deadly warrants. Creator:
K-PAX (2001) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | 26 October 2001 (USA) -- PROT is a patient at a mental hospital who claims to be from a faraway planet named K-PAX. His psychiatrist tries to help him, only to begin to doubt his own explanations. Director: Iain Softley Writers:
Krypton ::: TV-14 | 45min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (2018-2019) Episode Guide 20 episodes Krypton Poster -- The untold story of Superman's grandfather as he fights for justice on his home planet. Creators: David S. Goyer, David S. Goyer, Damian Kindler
Krypton ::: TV-14 | 45min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (20182019) -- The untold story of Superman's grandfather as he fights for justice on his home planet. Creators: David S. Goyer, David S. Goyer, Damian Kindler
La Bamba (1987) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 48min | Biography, Drama, Music | 24 July 1987 (USA) -- Biographical story of the rise from nowhere of early rock and roll singer Ritchie Valens who died at age 17 in a plane crash with Buddy Holly and The Big Bopper. Director: Luis Valdez Writer:
Lexx -- R | 1h 30min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (19962002) ::: A group of disparate fugitives from an interplanetary tyranny find themselves in control of a massively powerful starship. Creators: Jeffrey Hirschfield, Paul Donovan, Lex Gigeroff
Lost Horizon (1937) ::: 7.7/10 -- Approved | 2h 12min | Adventure, Drama, Fantasy | 1 September 1937 -- Lost Horizon Poster -- When a wise diplomat's plane crashes in the snows of Tibet, he and the other survivors are guided to Shangri-La, where they wrestle with the invitation to stay. Director: Frank Capra Writers:
Lost in Space ::: TV-PG | 1h | Adventure, Drama, Family | TV Series (2018 ) -- After crash-landing on an alien planet, the Robinson family fight against all odds to survive and escape, but they're surrounded by hidden dangers. Creators:
Lost in Space ::: TV-PG | 1h | Adventure, Drama, Family | TV Series (2018- ) Season 3 Premiere 2021 Episode Guide 30 episodes Lost in Space Poster -- After crash-landing on an alien planet, the Robinson family fight against all odds to survive and escape, but they're surrounded by hidden dangers.
Lost ::: TV-14 | 44min | Adventure, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2004-2010) Episode Guide 118 episodes Lost Poster -- The survivors of a plane crash are forced to work together in order to survive on a seemingly deserted tropical island. Creators: J.J. Abrams, Jeffrey Lieber, Damon Lindelof
Lost ::: TV-14 | 44min | Adventure, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20042010) -- The survivors of a plane crash are forced to work together in order to survive on a seemingly deserted tropical island. Creators: J.J. Abrams, Jeffrey Lieber, Damon Lindelof
Love Liza (2002) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama | 31 January 2003 (UK) -- Following the unexplained suicide of his wife Liza, a web designer turns to gasoline fumes and remote-control airplanes while avoiding an inevitable conflict with his mother-in-law. Director: Todd Louiso Writer:
Man of Steel (2013) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 23min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 14 June 2013 (USA) -- An alien child is evacuated from his dying world and sent to Earth to live among humans. His peace is threatened, when other survivors of his home planet invade Earth. Director: Zack Snyder Writers:
Mars ::: TV-PG | 1h | Adventure, Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20162018) -- The first manned mission from Earth to Mars in 2033 attempts to colonize the red planet. Creators: Andr Bormanis, Mickey Fisher, Karen Janszen | 3 more credits
Melancholia (2011) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 15min | Drama, Sci-Fi | 26 May 2011 (Denmark) -- Two sisters find their already strained relationship challenged as a mysterious new planet threatens to collide with Earth. Director: Lars von Trier Writer: Lars von Trier
Mimino (1977) ::: 8.2/10 -- PG | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama | 27 March 1978 (Soviet Union) -- Local Georgian pilot Mimino dreams of flying airplanes for major international airlines. To realize his aspirations, he goes to Moscow where he encounters a fellow comrade from the Caucasus, the Armenian Rubik. Many misadventures ensue. Director: Georgiy Daneliya Writers: Revaz Gabriadze, Viktoriya Tokareva | 1 more credit
Mobile Suit Gundam Wing ::: Shin kid senki Gundam W (original tit ::: TV-PG | 30min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (19951996) A squadron of giant robot pilots of a beleaguered Earth colony bring the war to their oppressive home planet. Stars: Hikaru Midorikawa, Toshihiko Seki, Ryz Ishino Available on Amazon
Moon (2009) ::: 7.9/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | 10 July 2009 (USA) -- Astronaut Sam Bell has a quintessentially personal encounter toward the end of his three-year stint on the Moon, where he, working alongside his computer, GERTY, sends back to Earth parcels of a resource that has helped diminish our planet's power problems. Director: Duncan Jones Writers:
Nausica of the Valley of the Wind (1984) ::: 8.1/10 -- Kaze no tani no Naushika (original title) -- Nausica of the Valley of the Wind Poster -- Warrior and pacifist Princess Nausica desperately struggles to prevent two warring nations from destroying themselves and their dying planet. Director: Hayao Miyazaki Writers:
No Highway in the Sky (1951) ::: 7.2/10 -- No Highway (original title) -- No Highway in the Sky Poster An aeronautical engineer predicts that a new model of plane will fail catastrophically and in a novel manner after a specific number flying hours. Director: Henry Koster Writers: Nevil Shute (by), R.C. Sherriff (screen play) | 2 more credits
No Ordinary Family ::: TV-PG | 1h | Action, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20102011) -- The Powells are a typical American family living in Pacific Bay, California, whose members gain special powers after their plane crashes in the Amazon. Creators:
On the Silver Globe (1988) ::: 7.3/10 -- Na srebrnym globie (original title) -- (Poland) On the Silver Globe Poster A team of astronauts land on an inhabitable planet and form a society. Many years later, a single astronaut is sent to the planet and becomes a messiah. Director: Andrzej Zulawski Writers: Andrzej Zulawski, Jerzy Zulawski (books)
Origin ::: TV-MA | 45min | Horror, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2018) -- A group of strangers struggle for survival aboard a spaceship heading to a distant planet. Stars: Natalia Tena, Tom Felton, Sen Mitsuji
Outcasts ::: TV-14 | 50min | Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20102011) -- With Earth rapidly becoming uninhabitable, pioneers seek to colonize the harsh terrain of the planet Carpathia. 10 years later, the town of Forthaven faces danger as the planet's dark secrets are revealed. Creator:
Passengers (2016) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 56min | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | 21 December 2016 (USA) -- A malfunction in a sleeping pod on a spacecraft traveling to a distant colony planet wakes one passenger 90 years early. Director: Morten Tyldum Writer: Jon Spaihts
Pitch Black (2000) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Action, Horror, Sci-Fi | 18 February 2000 (USA) -- A commercial transport ship and its crew are marooned on a planet full of bloodthirsty creatures that only come out to feast at night. But then, they learn that a month-long eclipse is about to occur. Director: David Twohy Writers:
Planescape: Torment (1999) ::: 9.4/10 -- Adventure, Fantasy | Video game released 12 December 1999 -- In the city of Sigil, the only place from which all realities of the Planescape universe can be reached, an immortal amnesiac, the Nameless One, must uncover his past, the mystery of his immortality as well as who's trying to kill him. Writers: Chris Avellone, Colin McComb Stars: Michael T. Weiss, Rob Paulsen, Jennifer Hale
Planes, Trains & Automobiles (1987) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 33min | Comedy, Drama | 25 November 1987 (USA) -- A man must struggle to travel home for Thanksgiving with a lovable oaf of a shower curtain ring salesman as his only companion. Director: John Hughes Writer: John Hughes
Planet Earth II ::: TV-G | 4h 58min | Documentary | TV Mini-Series (2016) Episode Guide 6 episodes Planet Earth II Poster -- Wildlife documentary series with David Attenborough, beginning with a look at the remote islands which offer sanctuary to some of the planet's rarest creatures, to the beauty of cities, which are home to humans, and animals.. Star:
Planet Earth ::: TV-PG | 8h 58min | Documentary | TV Mini-Series (2006) Episode Guide 11 episodes Planet Earth Poster -- Emmy Award-winning, 11 episodes, five years in the making, the most expensive nature documentary series ever commissioned by the BBC, and the first to be filmed in high definition. Stars:
Planetes ::: TV-14 | 25min | Animation, Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2003-2004) Episode Guide 26 episodes Planetes Poster In the year 2075, mankind has reached a point where journeying between Earth, the moon and the space stations is part of daily life. However, the progression of technology in space has also... S Stars: Joe Cappelletti, Nao Nagasawa, Beau Billingslea Available on Amazon
Planet of the Apes (1968) ::: 8.0/10 -- G | 1h 52min | Adventure, Sci-Fi | 3 April 1968 (USA) -- An astronaut crew crash-lands on a planet in the distant future where intelligent talking apes are the dominant species, and humans are the oppressed and enslaved. Director: Franklin J. Schaffner Writers:
Planet of the Apes ::: 47min | Adventure, Sci-Fi, Thriller | TV Series (1974) Two astronauts and a sympathetic chimp friend are fugitives in a future Earth dominated by a civilization of humanoid apes. Creator: Anthony Wilson Stars:
Planet Terror (2007) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 45min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 12 October 2007 (Canada) -- After an experimental bio-weapon is released, turning thousands into zombie-like creatures, it's up to a rag-tag group of survivors to stop the infected and those behind its release. Director: Robert Rodriguez Writer:
Raised by Wolves ::: TV-MA | Drama, Fantasy, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2020 ) -- Androids are tasked with raising human children on a mysterious planet. Creator: Aaron Guzikowski
Riddick (2013) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 59min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 6 September 2013 (USA) -- Left for dead on a sun-scorched planet, Riddick finds himself up against an alien race of predators. Activating an emergency beacon alerts two ships: one carrying a new breed of mercenary, the other captained by a man from Riddick's past. Director: David Twohy Writers:
Rise of the Planet of the Apes (2011) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 45min | Action, Drama, Sci-Fi | 5 August 2011 (USA) -- A substance designed to help the brain repair itself gives advanced intelligence to a chimpanzee who leads an ape uprising. Director: Rupert Wyatt Writers: Rick Jaffa, Amanda Silver
Robinson Crusoe on Mars (1964) ::: 6.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 50min | Adventure, Sci-Fi | June 1964 (USA) -- Stranded on Mars with only a monkey as a companion, an astronaut must figure out how to find oxygen, water, and food on the lifeless planet. Director: Byron Haskin Writers: Ib Melchior (screenplay), John C. Higgins (screenplay) (as John Higgins) | 1 more credit Stars:
Robotech ::: TV-Y7 | 30min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (1985) -- An alien spaceship crash lands on Earth and the technology and secrets she bears lead Earth into three destructive interplanetary wars. Creator: Carl Macek
Sci-Fi | TV Series (2021- ) ::: Connections -- 2021 -- 10 episodes Foundation Poster -- A complex saga of humans scattered on planets throughout the galaxy all living under the rule of the Galactic Empire. Stars: Cassian Bilton, Laura Birn, Jared Harris
Screamers (1995) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Horror, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 26 January 1996 (USA) -- A military commander stationed off planet during an interplanetary war travels through the devastated landscape to negotiate a peace treaty, but discovers that the primitive robots they built to kill enemy combatants have gained sentience. Director: Christian Duguay Writers:
Shinjuku Incident (2009) ::: 7.0/10 -- Xin Su shi jian (original title) -- Shinjuku Incident Poster -- A simple Chinese immigrant wages a perilous war against one of the most powerful criminal organizations on the planet. Director: Tung-Shing Yee Writers:
Sky Kids (2008) ::: 6.9/10 -- The Flyboys (original title) -- Sky Kids Poster -- Two boys from a small town find their courage tested when they accidentally stow away aboard an airplane owned by the mob. Director: Rocco DeVilliers Writers:
Slaughterhouse-Five (1972) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama, Sci-Fi | 15 March 1972 (USA) -- Billy Pilgrim has mysteriously become unstuck in time. He goes on an uncontrollable trip back and forth from his birth in New York to life on a distant planet and back again to the horrors of the 1945 fire-bombing of Dresden. Director: George Roy Hill Writers: Kurt Vonnegut Jr. (novel), Stephen Geller (screenplay)
Solar Opposites ::: TV-MA | 3h 1min | Animation, Comedy, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2020 ) -- A family of aliens move to middle America, where they debate whether life is better there or on their home planet. Creators: Mike McMahan, Justin Roiland
Solar Opposites ::: TV-MA | 3h 1min | Animation, Comedy, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2020- ) Season 2 Premiere Friday, March 26 Episode Guide 28 episodes Solar Opposites Poster -- A family of aliens move to middle America, where they debate whether life is better there or on their home planet. Creators:
Stargate (1994) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 56min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 28 October 1994 (USA) -- An interstellar teleportation device, found in Egypt, leads to a planet with humans resembling ancient Egyptians who worship the god Ra. Director: Roland Emmerich Writers: Dean Devlin, Roland Emmerich Stars:
Stargate SG-1 ::: TV-14 | 44min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (19972007) -- A secret military team, SG-1, is formed to explore other planets through the recently discovered Stargates. Creators: Jonathan Glassner, Brad Wright
Stargate SG-1 ::: TV-14 | 44min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (1997-2007) Episode Guide 213 episodes Stargate SG-1 Poster -- A secret military team, SG-1, is formed to explore other planets through the recently discovered Stargates. Creators: Jonathan Glassner, Brad Wright
Star Trek (2009) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 7min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 8 May 2009 (USA) -- The brash James T. Kirk tries to live up to his father's legacy with Mr. Spock keeping him in check as a vengeful Romulan from the future creates black holes to destroy the Federation one planet at a time. Director: J.J. Abrams Writers:
Star Trek: Deep Space Nine ::: TV-PG | 45min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (19931999) -- In the vicinity of the liberated planet of Bajor, the Federation space station Deep Space Nine guards the opening of a stable wormhole to the far side of the galaxy. Creators:
Star Trek: Generations (1994) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 58min | Action, Adventure, Mystery | 18 November 1994 (USA) -- With the help of long presumed dead Captain Kirk, Captain Picard must stop a deranged scientist willing to murder on a planetary scale in order to enter a space matrix. Director: David Carson Writers:
Star Trek III: The Search for Spock (1984) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 45min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 1 June 1984 (USA) -- Admiral Kirk and his bridge crew risk their careers stealing the decommissioned U.S.S. Enterprise to return to the restricted Genesis Planet to recover Spock's body. Director: Leonard Nimoy Writers:
Star Trek: Insurrection (1998) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 43min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 11 December 1998 (USA) -- When the crew of the Enterprise learn of a Federation conspiracy against the inhabitants of a unique planet, Captain Picard begins an open rebellion. Director: Jonathan Frakes Writers:
Star Trek: The Animated Series ::: Star Trek (original tit ::: TV-Y7 | 30min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (19731975) The further adventures of Captain James T. Kirk and the crew of the USS Enterprise, as they explore the galaxy and defend the United Federation of Planets. Creator: Gene Roddenberry
Star Trek: The Original Series ::: Star Trek (original tit ::: TV-PG | 50min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | TV Series (1966-1969) Episode Guide 80 episodes Star Trek: The Original Series Poster -- In the 23rd Century, Captain James T. Kirk and the crew of the U.S.S. Enterprise explore the galaxy and defend the United Federation of Planets. Creator:
Star Trek: The Original Series ::: Star Trek (original tit ::: TV-PG | 50min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | TV Series (19661969) -- In the 23rd Century, Captain James T. Kirk and the crew of the U.S.S. Enterprise explore the galaxy and defend the United Federation of Planets. Creator:
Star Wars: Episode V - The Empire Strikes Back (1980) ::: 8.7/10 -- PG | 2h 4min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 20 June 1980 (USA) -- After the Rebels are brutally overpowered by the Empire on the ice planet Hoth, Luke Skywalker begins Jedi training with Yoda, while his friends are pursued by Darth Vader and a bounty hunter named Boba Fett all over the galaxy. Director: Irvin Kershner Writers:
Sully (2016) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 36min | Biography, Drama | 9 September 2016 (USA) -- The story of Chesley "Sully" Sullenberger (Tom Hanks), an American pilot who became a hero after landing his damaged plane on the Hudson River in order to save the flight's passengers and crew. Director: Clint Eastwood Writers:
Superman (1978) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 2h 23min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 15 December 1978 (USA) -- An alien orphan is sent from his dying planet to Earth, where he grows up to become his adoptive home's first and greatest superhero. Director: Richard Donner Writers: Jerry Siegel (character created by: Superman), Joe Shuster (character
Superman: The Animated Series ::: Superman (original tit ::: TV-PG | 30min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (19962000) -- The last son of the planet Krypton protects his adoptive home of Earth as the greatest of the superheroes. Creators:
Sweet Dreams (1985) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 55min | Biography, Drama, Music | 11 October 1985 (USA) -- The story of Patsy Cline, the velvet-voiced country music singer who died in a tragic plane crash at the height of her fame. Director: Karel Reisz Writer: Robert Getchell Stars:
Tarzan Finds a Son! (1939) ::: 6.6/10 -- Passed | 1h 22min | Action, Adventure, Family | 16 June 1939 (USA) -- Tarzan finds a boy from a crashed plane and raises him with Jane in the jungle. A search party comes looking for the plane. Director: Richard Thorpe Writers: Cyril Hume (screen play), Edgar Rice Burroughs (based upon the characters created by) Stars:
Terra Formars ::: TV-14 | Animation, Action, Horror | TV Series (2014- ) Episode Guide 27 episodes Terra Formars Poster With the space program attempting to travel to Mars, 21st century scientists were tasked with warming up the planet so that humans could survive on its surface. They came up with an ... S Stars: Ben Diskin, Erica Lindbeck, Peter Lurie
Terra Nova ::: TV-14 | 46min | Adventure, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (2011) -- Centers on the Shannons, an ordinary family from 2149 when the planet is dying, who are transported back 85 million years to prehistoric Earth where they join Terra Nova, a colony of humans with a second chance to build a civilization. Creators:
The 100 ::: TV-14 | 43min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2014-2020) Episode Guide 100 episodes The 100 Poster -- Set ninety-seven years after a nuclear war has destroyed civilization, when a spaceship housing humanity's lone survivors sends one hundred juvenile delinquents back to Earth, in hopes of possibly re-populating the planet. Creator:
The 100 ::: TV-14 | 43min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20142020) -- Set ninety-seven years after a nuclear war has destroyed civilization, when a spaceship housing humanity's lone survivors sends one hundred juvenile delinquents back to Earth, in hopes of possibly re-populating the planet. Creator:
The Brother from Another Planet (1984) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Comedy, Sci-Fi | 14 September 1984 (USA) -- A mute alien with the appearance of a black human is chased by outer-space bounty hunters through the streets of Harlem. Director: John Sayles Writer: John Sayles Stars:
The Chronicles of Riddick (2004) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 59min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 11 June 2004 (USA) -- The wanted criminal Richard Bruno Riddick (Vin Diesel) arrives on a planet called Helion Prime and finds himself up against an invading empire called the Necromongers, an army that plans to convert or kill all humans in the universe. Director: David Twohy Writers: Jim Wheat (characters), Ken Wheat (characters) | 1 more credit
The Chronicles of Riddick (2004) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 59min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 11 June 2004 (USA) -- The wanted criminal Richard Bruno Riddick (Vin Diesel) arrives on a planet called Helion Prime and finds himself up against an invading empire called the Necromongers, an army that plans to convert or kill all humans in the universe. Director: David Twohy Writers: Jim Wheat (characters), Ken Wheat (characters) | 1 more credit
The Crazies (2010) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Adventure, Fantasy, Horror | 26 February 2010 (USA) -- After a strange and insecure plane crash, an unusual toxic virus enters a quaint farming town. A young couple are quarantined, but they fight for survival along with help from a couple of people. Director: Breck Eisner Writers:
The Dark Crystal (1982) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 33min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 17 December 1982 (USA) -- On another planet in the distant past, a Gelfling embarks on a quest to find the missing shard of a magical crystal, and so restore order to his world. Directors: Jim Henson, Frank Oz Writers:
The Day After Tomorrow (2004) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 4min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 28 May 2004 (USA) -- Jack Hall, paleoclimatologist, must make a daring trek from Washington, D.C. to New York City to reach his son, trapped in the cross-hairs of a sudden international storm which plunges the planet into a new Ice Age. Director: Roland Emmerich Writers:
The Day the Earth Stood Still (1951) ::: 7.7/10 -- G | 1h 32min | Drama, Sci-Fi | 25 December 1951 (Brazil) -- An alien lands and tells the people of Earth that they must live peacefully or be destroyed as a danger to other planets. Director: Robert Wise Writers: Edmund H. North (screen play), Harry Bates (based on a story by)
The English Patient (1996) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 2h 42min | Drama, Romance, War | 6 December 1996 (USA) -- At the close of World War II, a young nurse tends to a badly-burned plane crash victim. His past is shown in flashbacks, revealing an involvement in a fateful love affair. Director: Anthony Minghella Writers:
The Flight of the Phoenix (1965) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 22min | Adventure, Drama | 15 December 1965 (USA) -- After a plane crash in the Sahara, one of the survivors says he's an airplane designer and they can make a flyable plane from the wreckage. Director: Robert Aldrich Writers: Lukas Heller (screenplay), Trevor Dudley Smith (novel) (as Elleston
The Gods Must Be Crazy II (1989) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 38min | Comedy | 13 April 1990 (USA) -- 6 people comically meet in the Kalahari desert: a female NYC lawyer flying with a local zoologist/pilot in a mini-plane, a Cuban and an African soldier taking each other POW, a Boer elephant poacher and a bushman looking for his 2 children. Director: Jamie Uys Writer:
The Great Lie (1941) ::: 7.2/10 -- Approved | 1h 48min | Drama | 12 April 1941 (USA) -- After a newlywed's husband apparently dies in a plane crash, she discovers that her rival for his affections is now pregnant with his child. Director: Edmund Goulding Writers: Lenore J. Coffee (screen play) (as Lenore Coffee), Polan Banks (from a novel by)
The Grey (2011) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 57min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 27 January 2012 (USA) -- After their plane crashes in Alaska, six oil workers are led by a skilled huntsman to survival, but a pack of merciless wolves haunts their every step. Director: Joe Carnahan Writers:
The High and the Mighty (1954) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 27min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 3 July 1954 (USA) -- When a commercial airliner develops engine problems on a trans-Pacific flight and the pilot loses his nerve, it is up to the washed-up co-pilot Dan Roman to bring the plane in safely. Director: William A. Wellman Writers:
The Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy (2005) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 1h 49min | Adventure, Comedy, Sci-Fi | 29 April 2005 (USA) -- Mere seconds before the Earth is to be demolished by an alien construction crew, journeyman Arthur Dent is swept off the planet by his friend Ford Prefect, a researcher penning a new edition of "The Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy." Director: Garth Jennings Writers:
The Last Starfighter (1984) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 1h 41min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 13 July 1984 (USA) -- Video game expert Alex Rogan finds himself transported to another planet after conquering The Last Starfighter video game only to find out it was just a test. He was recruited to join the team of best starfighters to defend their world from the attack. Director: Nick Castle Writer:
The Little Prince (1974) ::: 6.6/10 -- G | 1h 28min | Family, Fantasy, Musical | 7 November 1974 (USA) -- A pilot, stranded in the desert, meets a little boy who is a prince on a planet. Director: Stanley Donen Writers: Antoine de Saint-Exupry (story "Le Petit Prince"), Alan Jay Lerner | 1 more credit Stars:
The Man Who Fell to Earth (1976) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 2h 19min | Drama, Sci-Fi | 8 April 1976 (Italy) -- An alien must pose as a human to save his dying planet, but a woman and greed of other men create complications. Director: Nicolas Roeg Writers: Paul Mayersberg (screenplay), Walter Tevis (from the novel by)
The Mating Habits of the Earthbound Human (1999) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 28min | Comedy, Sci-Fi | 3 September 1999 (USA) -- An anthropologist from an alien planet provides voice-over commentary for a documentary at human courtship, mating, and reproduction. Director: Jeff Abugov Writer: Jeff Abugov Stars:
The Mountain Between Us (2017) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 52min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 6 October 2017 (USA) -- Stranded after a tragic plane crash, two strangers must forge a connection to survive the extreme elements of a remote snow-covered mountain. When they realize help is not coming, they embark on a perilous journey across the wilderness. Director: Hany Abu-Assad Writers:
The Six Million Dollar Man (1973) ::: 7.0/10 -- TV-PG | 1h 15min | Adventure, Sci-Fi | TV Movie 7 March 1973 -- After an astronaut and test pilot is catastrophically mutilated in a test plane crash, he is rebuilt and equipped with nuclear powered bionic limbs and implants. Director: Richard Irving Writers: Terrence McDonnell, Martin Caidin (novel) | 1 more credit Stars:
The Space Between Us (2017) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | 3 February 2017 (USA) -- The first human born on Mars travels to Earth for the first time, experiencing the wonders of the planet through fresh eyes. He embarks on an adventure with a street-smart girl to discover how he came to be. Director: Peter Chelsom Writers:
The Spirit of St. Louis (1957) ::: 7.2/10 -- Approved | 2h 15min | Adventure, Biography, Drama | 20 April 1957 (USA) -- Charles 'Slim' Lindbergh struggles to finance and design an airplane that will make his New York to Paris flight the first solo transatlantic crossing. Director: Billy Wilder Writers:
The Transformers: The Movie (1986) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 24min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 8 August 1986 (USA) -- The Autobots must stop a colossal planet consuming robot who goes after the Autobot Matrix of Leadership. At the same time, they must defend themselves against an all-out attack from the Decepticons. Director: Nelson Shin Writer:
The Universe -- 45min | Documentary, History | TV Series (20072015) ::: This educational show explores many scientific questions and topics about the universe (Big Bang, the Sun, the planets, black holes, other galaxies, astrobiology etc.) through latest CGI, data and interviews with scientists. Stars:
The Wind Rises (2013) ::: 7.8/10 -- Kaze tachinu (original title) -- The Wind Rises Poster -- A look at the life of Jiro Horikoshi, the man who designed Japanese fighter planes during World War II. Director: Hayao Miyazaki Writers:
The Young Ones ::: 6h 50min | Comedy | TV Series (19821984) The crazy and sometimes surreal comedic adventures of four very different students in Thatcher's Britain. Stars: Rik Mayall, Adrian Edmondson, Nigel Planer Available on Amazon
Thor: Ragnarok (2017) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 10min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 3 November 2017 (USA) -- Imprisoned on the planet Sakaar, Thor must race against time to return to Asgard and stop Ragnark, the destruction of his world, at the hands of the powerful and ruthless villain Hela. Director: Taika Waititi Writers:
Total Recall (1990) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Action, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 1 June 1990 (USA) -- When a man goes in to have virtual vacation memories of the planet Mars implanted in his mind, an unexpected and harrowing series of events forces him to go to the planet for real - or is he? Director: Paul Verhoeven Writers:
Treasure Planet (2002) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 35min | Animation, Adventure, Family | 27 November 2002 (USA) -- A Disney animated version of "Treasure Island". The only difference is that this movie is set in outer space with alien worlds and other galactic wonders. Directors: Ron Clements, John Musker Writers:
Trigun ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Action, Comedy | TV Series (1998) Episode Guide 26 episodes Trigun Poster -- Vash the Stampede is the most infamous outlaw on the planet Gunsmoke and with a 60 billion double dollar price on his head the most sought after! Creator:
Trigun ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Action, Comedy | TV Series (1998) -- Vash the Stampede is the most infamous outlaw on the planet Gunsmoke and with a 60 billion double dollar price on his head the most sought after! Creator:
Unbroken (2014) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 17min | Action, Biography, Drama | 25 December 2014 (USA) -- After a near-fatal plane crash in WWII, Olympian Louis Zamperini spends a harrowing 47 days in a raft with two fellow crewmen before he's caught by the Japanese navy and sent to a prisoner-of-war camp. Director: Angelina Jolie Writers:
United 93 (2006) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 51min | Action, Drama, History | 28 April 2006 (USA) -- A real-time account of the events on United Flight 93, one of the planes hijacked on September 11th, 2001 that crashed near Shanksville, Pennsylvania when passengers foiled the terrorist plot. Director: Paul Greengrass Writer:
Urusei Yatsura ::: TV-PG | 23min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (1981-1986) Episode Guide 195 episodes Urusei Yatsura Poster The series begins when aliens from the planet Oniboshi invade Earth. They agree to leave only if Earth's champion can defeat the Oni champion in a game of tag within a ten-day time limit. ... S Creator: Rumiko Takahashi
Valerian and the City of a Thousand Planets (2017) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 16min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 21 July 2017 (USA) -- A dark force threatens Alpha, a vast metropolis and home to species from a thousand planets. Special operatives Valerian and Laureline must race to identify the marauding menace and safeguard not just Alpha, but the future of the universe. Director: Luc Besson Writers:
Voyager (1991) ::: 6.7/10 -- Homo Faber (original title) -- Voyager Poster -- April 1957: Rational engineer Faber's plane crashes in Mexico. He learns that he became a dad in 1938. He takes a ship from NYC to France and meets cute, young Sabeth. Fate? Director: Volker Schlndorff Writers:
Warcraft (2016) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 3min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 10 June 2016 (USA) -- As an Orc horde invades the planet Azeroth using a magic portal, a few human heroes and dissenting Orcs must attempt to stop the true evil behind this war. Director: Duncan Jones Writers:
War for the Planet of the Apes (2017) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 20min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 14 July 2017 (USA) -- After the apes suffer unimaginable losses, Caesar wrestles with his darker instincts and begins his own mythic quest to avenge his kind. Director: Matt Reeves Writers: Mark Bomback, Matt Reeves | 2 more credits
War for the Planet of the Apes (2017) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 20min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 14 July 2017 (USA) -- After the apes suffer unimaginable losses, Caesar wrestles with his darker instincts and begins his own mythic quest to avenge his kind. Director: Matt Reeves Writers: Mark Bomback, Matt Reeves | 2 more credits
We Are Marshall (2006) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 2h 11min | Drama, Sport | 22 December 2006 (USA) -- When a plane crash claims the lives of members of the Marshall University football team and some of its fans, the team's new coach and his surviving players try to keep the football program alive. Director: McG Writers:
When Worlds Collide (1951) ::: 6.6/10 -- Approved | 1h 23min | Action, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 15 November 1951 (USA) -- As a new star and planet hurtle toward a doomed Earth, a small group of survivalists frantically work to complete the rocket which will take them to their new home. Director: Rudolph Mat Writers:
White Nights (1985) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 16min | Drama, Music | 6 December 1985 (USA) -- A Russian American ballet dancer's airplane is forced to land in USSR, where he's "repatriated". He stays with an American man married to a Russian. Will the American help him flee USSR? Director: Taylor Hackford Writers:
Winx Club ::: TV-Y7 | 25min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2004 ) -- At Alfea College, fairy warriors from all over the universe study to improve their supernatural powers. Bloom from planet Earth joins them upon discovery of her magical ability. Creator:
Wrecked ::: TV-MA | 30min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (20162018) -- When a plane crashes on a deserted island on the way to Thailand, the remaining survivors of the crash struggle to get along and heads clash as they have differing views on how to stay alive and how they will get off the island. Creators:
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com
https://captainplanet.fandom.com
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com
https://freedomplanetfanon.fandom.com
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com
https://lostplanet.fandom.com
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com
https://planetfanon.fandom.com
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com
https://planetside.fandom.com
https://starwarsplanets.fandom.com
https://valerian-and-the-city-of-a-thousand-planets.fandom.com
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/
https://starwarsplanets.fandom.com/
https://5sos.fandom.com/wiki/Airplanes
https://aircraft.fandom.com/wiki/Aurora_(spyplane)
https://aircraft.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Private_Planes
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_(Ferocious_Planet)
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_(Final_Days_of_Planet_Earth)
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_Planet
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_(Savage_Planet)
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Aliens_(Fantastic_Planet)
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Aliens_(Planet_Monsters)
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_(The_Man_from_Planet_X)
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Automaton_(The_Empty_Planet)
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Black_Hole_Planet_3_Alien
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Black_Hole_Planet_3_Aliens
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Children_of_the_Green_Planet
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Ego_the_Living_Planet
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Giant_Alien_(Planet_of_the_Vampires)
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Jacker
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Uranian_(The_Planet_of_Doubt)
https://allods.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_1:_Sarnaut:_A_Peaceful_and_Thriving_Planet
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/One_Product_Planet
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_England
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Eris
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_Copyhats
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_Hats
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/Planetville
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/Pleasure_Planet
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/Single_Biome_Planet
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Lemmings
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/To_the_Red_Planet!
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/CHaOs_plane
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Chaos_plane
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Clockwork_Planet
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Blood
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Planetes
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Ladder
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Fools
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Robot_Danguard_Ace
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_With
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Prince_Planet
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Uninhabited_Planet_Survive
https://animaniacs.fandom.com/wiki/Episode_22:_Guardin'_the_Garden/Plane_Pals
https://annex.fandom.com/wiki/Abyss_(plane)
https://annex.fandom.com/wiki/Acheron_(plane)
https://annex.fandom.com/wiki/Alternative_theories_of_the_Outer_planes
https://annex.fandom.com/wiki/Alternative_theories_of_the_outer_planes
https://annex.fandom.com/wiki/Annubis_(fictional_planet)
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Battle_For_Galaxy_Planet_1A_Sign_Ups
https://aquaman.fandom.com/wiki/The_Mirror-Man_from_Planet_Imago
https://aqua-teen-hunger-force.fandom.com/wiki/Banana_Planet_(Episode)
https://astralchain.fandom.com/wiki/Astral_Plane
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Administrators
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Auger
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Aura
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Aura_from_Another_Planet
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Aura_from_Another_Planet_Wiki
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_1
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Chapter_2
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Characters
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Community
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Community_Association
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Community_Guidelines
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Doogie_Park
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Gosu_Go
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Guso_Go
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Humans
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Jayce_Jo
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Jihee_Hong
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Leviathans
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Locations
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Pann
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Leviathan
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Recent_Chapter
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Seoul
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Series
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Wat_Tyler_Hong
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Wiki_Guidelines
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Youngjean
https://aurafromanotherplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Zed_Kim
https://avp.fandom.com/wiki/Aliens_vs._Predator:_Hunter's_Planet
https://avp.fandom.com/wiki/Game_Preserve_Planet
https://axisandallies.fandom.com/wiki/Closest_Known_Exoplanets
https://axisandallies.fandom.com/wiki/Closest_Known_Exoplanets?
https://bakugan.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Hero
https://bakugan.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Hero?
https://baldursgate.fandom.com/wiki/Elemental_Plane_of_Fire
https://batman.fandom.com/wiki/Batplane
https://batman.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Master
https://bignate.fandom.com/wiki/Invasion_of_the_Figure-Skating_Cats_from_Planet_Egg_Saladia_(essay)
https://bignate.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Egg_Saladia
https://black-hammer.fandom.com/wiki/Barbalien:_Red_Planet
https://braveandbold.fandom.com/wiki/Daily_Planet
https://btd7pota.fandom.com/wiki/BTD7:_Planet_of_the_Apes_Wiki
https://busterkeel.fandom.com/wiki/Water_Planet
https://captain-earth.fandom.com/wiki/Assault_of_the_Planetary_Gears
https://captain-earth.fandom.com/wiki/On_the_Windy_Planet
https://captain-earth.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_Gears
https://captainplanet.fandom.com/wiki/
https://captainplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_Planet
https://captainplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_Planet_and_the_Planeteers
https://captainplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_Planet_and_the_Planeteers_Wiki
https://captainplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_Planet_and_the_Planeteers_Wiki:Sandbox
https://captainplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Doctor_Blight
https://captainplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Gaia
https://captainplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Gi
https://captainplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Kwame
https://captainplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Linka
https://captainplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://captainplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Ma-Ti
https://captainplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Wheeler
https://cardfight.fandom.com/wiki/Astral_Plane
https://cardfight.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Cray
https://cardfight.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Cray_Story
https://cartoonnetwork.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_Planet_and_the_Planeteers
https://cartoonnetwork.fandom.com/wiki/Cartoon_Planet
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Aio
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Aoi
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Cat_Planet_Cuties
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Cat_Planet_Cuties_English_Dub_Cast
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Cat_Planet_Cuties_Wiki
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Chaika
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Characters
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Eris
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Grenade_Launchers
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Heavy_Weapons
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Kio
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Kio_Kakazu
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Koi
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Kuune
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Machine_Guns
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Manami
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Melwin
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Pistols
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Rifles
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Submachine_Guns
https://catplanetcuties.fandom.com/wiki/Weapons
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_Humanoids_(Escape_from_Planet_Earth)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_Humanoids_(Planet_51)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Bakugan_Battle_Planet_characters
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Bobby_(Midnight_Planet)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_Planet
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Drago_(Bakugan_Battle_Planet)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Duke_Nukem_(Captain_Planet)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Eckle_Young_(Planet_51)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Jay_Jay_the_Jet_Plane
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Jim_Hawkins_(Treasure_Planet)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Limbo_(Planet_of_the_Apes)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/MAL_(Captain_Planet)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Samantha_(Midnight_Planet)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Tuffy_(Jay_Jay_the_Jet_Plane)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Wheeler_(Captain_Planet_and_the_Planeteers)
https://citiesxl.fandom.com/wiki/Planet
https://citiesxl.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Offer
https://citiesxl.fandom.com/wiki/Planets
https://citiesxl.fandom.com/wiki/The_planet_offer
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Exoplanets_Map_Pack_(CivBE)
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Neoplanetarium_(CivBE)
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_Council_(SMAC)
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_Engineering_(CivBE)
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_improvements_(Starships)
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_Survey_(CivBE)
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Carver_(CivBE)
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(CivBE)
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(SMAC)
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Space_Plane_(CTP1)
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/University_of_Planet_(SMAC)
https://clarence.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_Excited
https://clockwork-planet.fandom.com/wiki/
https://comics.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary
https://concord.fandom.com/wiki/Planets_in_Science_Fiction
https://concord.fandom.com/wiki/Planets_in_science_fiction
https://control.fandom.com/wiki/Astral_Plane
https://cops.fandom.com/wiki/Brain_Planes
https://cp.fandom.com/wiki/Crazy_Planets_Wiki
https://danball.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Simulation
https://danball.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Simulation_(AG)
https://darkagesofcybertron.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_Bboard
https://darkagesofcybertron.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_BBoard_2011
https://darkheresy.fandom.com/wiki/Planets
https://dcextendeduniverse.fandom.com/wiki/Daily_Planet
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Absolute_Planetary:_Book_One_(Collected)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Adam_Strange:_Planet_Heist_(Collected)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Ancestral_Plane
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Arrowplane
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Batplane
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Daily_Planet
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/DCeased:_Dead_Planet_Vol_1
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/It's_a_Bird...It's_a_Plane...It's_Superman
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Kal-El_(It's_a_Bird...It's_a_Plane...It's_Superman)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Lois_&_Clark:_The_New_Adventures_of_Superman_(TV_Series)_Episode:_Barbarians_at_the_Planet
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Lois_&_Clark:_The_New_Adventures_of_Superman_(TV_Series)_Episode:_Strange_Visitor_(From_Another_Planet)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Mars_(planet)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary/Batman:_Night_on_Earth
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary/JLA:_Terra_Occulta
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_DC
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Supergirl_(TV_Series)_Episode:_Strange_Visitor_From_Another_Planet
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/United_Planets
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Wonder_Woman's_Invisible_Plane
https://dcuniverseonline.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Krypton
https://denma.fandom.com/wiki/Planets
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_the_Dead
https://disasterfilm.fandom.com/wiki/Dawn_of_the_Planet_of_the_Apes
https://disneyplanes.fandom.com/wiki/
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Codex_of_Infinite_Planes
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Manual_of_the_Planes
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/The_Plane_Above
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/The_Plane_Below
https://doctor-who-collectors.fandom.com/wiki/The_Tenth_Planet
https://dow.fandom.com/wiki/Aurelia_(planet)
https://dragonballaf.fandom.com/wiki/Kategorie:Planeten
https://dragonball.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Planets
https://dragonrp.fandom.com/wiki/Mars,_planet_of_War
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/2010_Littleplanetia_Independence_Day_riot
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Animal_Planet_(El_Kadsre)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Animal_Planet_(Eruowood)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Animal_Planet_Robloxia
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Animal_Planet_(Sealandia_&_Zivia)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bedtime_with_Barney:_The_Perfectly_Purple_Planet_Adventure
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Cartoon_Network_(Littleplanetia)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Carwardine's_Magic_Planet
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Cynthia_(planet)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Damon_(planet)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/E4_(Littleplanetia)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Fictional_Cinema_Snob_Episodes/Hero_Factory_III:_Savage_Planet
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Hard_Time_on_Planet_Earth_in_El_Kadsre
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Hero_Factory_III:_Savage_Planet
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Jetix_(Littleplanetia)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_(anime_series)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Littleplanetia
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Littleplanetian_Broadcasting_Service
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/McDonald's_(Littleplanetia)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Moon_Wars_Zombie_Planet
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Osaka's_Airplane_Station
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Robloxia_(planet)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Save_the_Planet
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/SlidePlanet_Frankfort
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/SlidePlanet_Lexington
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/SlidePlanet_Panama_City
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_Legend_of_the_Lost_Planet
https://dreamlogos.fandom.com/wiki/Animal_Planet_(El_Kadsre)
https://dune.fandom.com/wiki/Planets
https://dwexpanded.fandom.com/wiki/Planets_and_Star_Systems
https://eberron.fandom.com/wiki/Planes_of_Eberron
https://eberron.fandom.com/wiki/The_Shadow_Plane
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Daedric_Plane
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Lord_Velian%27s_Plane
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Lord_Velian's_Plane
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Maelstrom_(Plane)
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Planed_Plank_Carpentry
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Planemeld
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Planemeld_Obverse
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_Jode
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_Oblivion
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Planes_of_Oblivion
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Planes_of_Oblivion_(Oblivion)
https://elgoonishshive.fandom.com/wiki/Spiritual_plane
https://elite-dangerous.fandom.com/wiki/Planets
https://engineering.fandom.com/wiki/Inclined_plane
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Another_Plane_of_Reality
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Enhance:_Plane_Shift
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Hero_of_the_Planes_Premium_Infuser
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Obol_Planes_Timeline
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_Disease:_Outbreak
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_Magic
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_War
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Planes_of_Prophecy
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Planes_of_Prophecy_Crafting_Timeline
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Planes_of_Prophecy:_Premium_Infuser
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Planes_of_Prophecy_Timeline
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Planeswalker
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_Fabled_Plane_of_War_(Raid)
https://equalsthree.fandom.com/wiki/RunawayPlanet_Vlog
https://everquest.fandom.com/wiki/EverQuest:_The_Planes_of_Power
https://everquest.fandom.com/wiki/Planes
https://expanse.fandom.com/wiki/Interplanetary_War
https://expanse.fandom.com/wiki/Outer_Planets_Alliance
https://expanse.fandom.com/wiki/Outer_Planets_Command
https://expanse.fandom.com/wiki/Outer_Planets_Governing_Board
https://fallout.fandom.com/wiki/Airplane
https://fallout.fandom.com/wiki/Biplane_(Fallout_76)
https://fallout.fandom.com/wiki/Jet_plane
https://fallout.fandom.com/wiki/Transport_plane
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Ancient_Grand_High_Empresses_of_The_Glorious_Platinum_Millennium_&_The_Queens_of_The_Planetary_Kingdoms_of_The_Milky_Way_/_Rise_of_The_5_Ancient_Divine_Infinite_True_Holy_Dragon_God_Emperors_of_Creation_&_Destruction_&_The_Primordial_Bestial_Goddesses
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/How_Phantom_Planet_Should_Have_Ended
https://fantasticworlds.fandom.com/wiki/Genesis_Planet
https://federationlegacy.fandom.com/wiki/United_Federation_of_Planets
https://finalfantasy.fandom.com/wiki/Farplane_(Final_Fantasy_X)
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/FEPlanet.net
https://firefly.fandom.com/wiki/Border_planets
https://firefly.fandom.com/wiki/Planet
https://firefly.fandom.com/wiki/Rim_planets
https://firefly.fandom.com/wiki/Union_of_Allied_Planets
https://flashgordon.fandom.com/wiki/The_Amazing_Interplanetary_Adventures_of_Flash_Gordon
https://flcl.fandom.com/wiki/Fool_on_the_Planet
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/A_Guide_to_the_Astral_Plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/A_Guide_to_the_Ethereal_Plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Amulet_of_the_planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Astral_Plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Astral_plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Beastlands_(plane)
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Celestial_Plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Celestial_plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Celestial_Planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Celestial_planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Contact_other_plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Demiplane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Demiplane_of_Dread
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Demiplane_of_Nightmares
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Demiplane_of_Shadow
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Demiplane_of_Time
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Elemental_Plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Elemental_plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Elemental_Plane_of_Air
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Elemental_Plane_of_Earth
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Elemental_Plane_of_Fire
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Elemental_Plane_of_Water
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Elemental_Planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Elemental_planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Energy_Planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Energy_planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Ethereal_Plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Ethereal_plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_Planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Fiendish_planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Frostfell_(plane)
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Fugue_Plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Fundamental_plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Gravity_plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/House_of_Knowledge_(plane)
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Inner_Plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Inner_plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Inner_Planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Inner_planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Lower_Planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Lower_planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Manual_of_the_Planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Manual_of_the_Planes_1st_edition
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Manual_of_the_Planes_3rd_edition
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Manual_of_the_Planes_4th_edition
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Material_Plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Material_plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Monstrous_Compendium_Outer_Planes_Appendix
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Monstrous_Compendium:_Outer_Planes_Appendix
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Monstrous_Compendium_Planescape_Appendix
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Monstrous_Compendium_Planescape_Appendix_II
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Monstrous_Compendium_Planescape_Appendix_III
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Negative_Energy_Plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Negative_Energy_plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Negative_plane_protection
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Neutral_Plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Neutral_Planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Oil_of_elemental_plane_invulnerability
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Omelet_of_the_planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Outer_Plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Outer_plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Outer_Planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Outer_planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Paraelemental_Plane_of_Ice
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Para-Elemental_Plane_of_Magma
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Paraelemental_Plane_of_Magma
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Para-Elemental_Plane_of_Ooze
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Paraelemental_Plane_of_Ooze
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Para-Elemental_Plane_of_Smoke
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Paraelemental_Plane_of_Smoke
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Para-Elemental_Planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Parallel_plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_existence
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_Fire
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_Shadow
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_Shadows
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_Water
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Planescape_Campaign_Setting
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Planescape_Monstrous_Compendium_Appendix
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Planescape_Monstrous_Compendium_Appendix_II
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Planescape:_Torment
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_shift
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Planes_of_Chaos_(boxed_set)
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Planes_of_Conflict_(boxed_set)
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Planes_of_existence
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Planes_of_Law_(boxed_set)
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Planetar
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Planetouched
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Planewalker
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Planewalking
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Pocket_Plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Pocket_plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Pocket_Plane_(Baldur's_Gate)
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Positive_Energy_Plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Positive_Energy_plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Practical_Planetology
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Prime_Material_Plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Prime_Material_plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Quasi-Elemental_Plane_of_Ash
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Quasielemental_Plane_of_Ash
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Quasi-Elemental_Plane_of_Dust
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Quasielemental_Plane_of_Dust
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Quasi-Elemental_Plane_of_Lightning
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Quasielemental_Plane_of_Lightning
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Quasielemental_Plane_of_Mineral
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Quasi-Elemental_Plane_of_Minerals
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Quasi-Elemental_Plane_of_Radiance
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Quasielemental_Plane_of_Radiance
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Quasi-Elemental_Plane_of_Salt
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Quasi-Elemental_Plane_of_Steam
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Quasi-Elemental_Plane_of_Vacuum
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Quasielemental_Plane_of_Vacuum
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Shadow_Plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Summon_dark_planetar
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Summon_planetar
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Tales_of_the_Outer_Planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/The_Inner_Planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/The_Plane_Above
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/The_Plane_Below
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/The_Planewalker%27s_Handbook
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/The_Planewalker's_Handbook
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Transitive_Plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Transitive_plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Transitive_Planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Trimia's_catalogue_of_Outer_Plane_artifacts
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Upper_plane
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Upper_Planes
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Upper_planes
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Aaa
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Aimee_Smith
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Andi_Sina
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Aqua_Tunnel
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Arktivus_Brevon
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Artists
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Ashlyn_Nicole_Selich
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Avalice
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Avalice_Archives
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Avalice_Archives:About
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Avalice_Archives:Portal
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Avian_Museum
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Battle_Glacier
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Bomb
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Carol_Tea
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Categories
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Christian_Whitehead
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Claw
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Composers
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Corazon_Tea
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Daniel_Taylor
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Dawn_M._Bennett
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Developers
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Dragon_Valley_(FP1)
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Edwyn_Tiong
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Extra_Life
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Falk_Au_Yeong
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Freedom_Planet
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Freedom_Planet_2
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/GalaxyTrail
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Games
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Heroes
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Hunter_Snake
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Inventory_Items
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Jade_Creek
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Jason_Lord
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Kalaw
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Leila_Wilson
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Locations
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Mantalith
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Merga
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Milla_Basset
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Neera_Li
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/P.M._Seymour
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Rafael_Ventura
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Relic_Maze
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Robopanther
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Sabrina_DiDuro
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Sash_Lilac
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Sean_Chiplock
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Serpentine
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Shang_Mu
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Shang_Tu
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Shield_Crystals
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Shuigang
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Southern_Islands
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Spade
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Syntax
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/TemplateInfo
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Thermal_Base
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Time_Capsule
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Torque
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Treasure_Chest
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Tyson_Tan
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Villains
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Voice_Actors
https://freedomplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Ziyo_Ling
https://futurama.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_of_a_Bot_Planet
https://futurama.fandom.com/wiki/Murder_on_the_Planet_Express
https://futurama.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Express_Ship
https://galactic-crucibles.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_creation_guide
https://galciv.fandom.com/wiki/Planet
https://galciv.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_improvements
https://galciv.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_improvement_strategies
https://galciv.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_invasion
https://galciv.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_class
https://galciv.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_quality
https://galciv.fandom.com/wiki/United_Planets
https://gaogaigar.fandom.com/wiki/Planet
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Leaving_on_a_Jet_Plane
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Planet,_Schmanet,_Janet
https://gltas.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Killer
https://godzilla.fandom.com/wiki/Godzilla:_Planet_of_the_Monsters
https://godzilla.fandom.com/wiki/Godzilla:_The_Planet_Eater
https://gravityrush.fandom.com/wiki/Rift_Planes
https://guildopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_Hate
https://hanna-barbera.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_Planet_and_the_Planeteers
https://herofactoryreviews.fandom.com/wiki/Comic_6:_Savage_Planet
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Considering_the_Plane_from_which_We_Act
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Energy_at_Four_Planes
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Levels_of_Mind_that_Open_to_Cosmic_Planes_of_Knowledge
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Planes_of_Being_of_the_Individual
https://hyperdimensionneptunia.fandom.com/wiki/Planeptune
https://jedipedia.fandom.com/wiki/Kategorie:Bilder_von_Planeten
https://jedipedia.fandom.com/wiki/Kategorie:Planeten
https://jedipedia.fandom.com/wiki/Planet
https://jfx.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_JFX:About
https://jfx.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_JFX:Community_Portal
https://jfx.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_JFX_Wiki
https://jimmyneutron.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Sheen
https://johnnybravo.fandom.com/wiki/Bikini_Space_Planet!
https://jumanji.fandom.com/wiki/Seaplane_McDonough
https://jumanji.fandom.com/wiki/Seaplane_McDonough/Film
https://kirby.fandom.com/wiki/Kirby:_Planet_Robobot
https://krypton.fandom.com/wiki/Krypton_(planet)
https://legion.fandom.com/wiki/Astral_Plane
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/Airplane_Tail_Shapes
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/Airplane_Wing_Shapes
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/Albums_that_Planet_Sound_has_rated_9/10
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/Arcadia_(plane)
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/Asteroids_or_Minor_Planets
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Lost_Planet:_Extreme_Condition_characters_and_adversaries
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/Meanings_of_minor_planet_names:_500001
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Character_Customisation
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Characters
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Community
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Create_Mode
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Creator_Curator
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Creator_Pack_1
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Da_Vinci's_Hideout
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Downloadable_Content
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Fan_Sites
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Fan_sites
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Larry_Da_Vinci
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Level_Creation_Guide
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Level_Creator_Guide
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Characters
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_2
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_2/Gallery
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_2_Levels
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_2_Story
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_2_Walkthrough
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_3
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_3/Gallery
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_3_Levels
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_3_Story
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet/Gallery
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_Hub
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_Karting
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_Levels
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_Music
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_PSP
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_(PSP)
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_PS_Vita
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_(Series)
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_(series)
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_Story
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_Walkthrough
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_Wiki
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_Wiki:About
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_Wiki_Guidelines
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_Wiki:ParentPage
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/LocoRoco_Pack
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Media_Molecule
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/MM_Music_Pack
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Objects
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/PlayStation_3
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Popit
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Popit_Puzzles
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Ratchet_&_Clank_Costume_Pack
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Run_Sackboy!_Run!
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Sackboy
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Sackboy:_A_Big_Adventure
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Sackboy's_Prehistoric_Moves
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Sony_Computer_Entertainment
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Steven_Universe_Costume_Pack
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Story
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Tearaway_Minipack
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/The_Alliance
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Trophies
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Trophies_(LBP1)
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Trophies_(LBP2)
https://littlebigplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Trophies_(LBP3)
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Aikatsu_Planet!
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Animal_Planet
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Animal_Planet_(Canada)
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Animal_Planet_HD
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Animal_Planet_(India)
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Animal_Planet_(International)
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Animal_Planet_(Latin_America)
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Bakugan:_Battle_Planet
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Casseta_&_Planeta
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Cineplanet
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Cineplanet_Prime
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Forbidden_Planet
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/IStreamPlanet
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Jay_Jay_the_Jet_Plane
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Kirby:_Planet_Robobot
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_2
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet_3
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Lonely_Planet
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Love_Beauty_and_Planet
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Love_Home_and_Planet
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Match!_Planeta
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Planes
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Planes:_Fire_&_Rescue
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Planeta_Extremo
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Planete+
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Earth
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Fun
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_M_Cinema
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Minecraft
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Rock
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Sheen
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Tiny_Planets
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Treasure_Planet
https://lois-and-clark-the-new-adventures-of-superman.fandom.com/wiki/Daily_Planet
https://lois-and-clark-the-new-adventures-of-superman.fandom.com/wiki/Strange_Visitor_(From_Another_Planet)
https://lonewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_Darkness
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Akrid
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Community
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/E.D.N._III
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Green_Eye
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Harmonizer
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Lost_Planet_2_Characters
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Lost_Planet_2_Factions
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Lost_Planet_2_(mobile)
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Lost_Planet_2_Multiplayer_Maps
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Lost_Planet_2_Voice_Over_Talent
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Lost_Planet_2_Weapons
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Lost_Planet:_Bound_Raven
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Lost_Planet:_Extreme_Condition
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Lost_Planet:_Extreme_Condition_Colonies_Edition
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Lost_Planet_First_Colony
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Lost_Planet_Maps
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Lost_Planet_series
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Lost_Planet:_Trag_Zero
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Lost_Planet_Wiki
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Lost_Planet_Wiki:About
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Lost_Planet_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Main_Games
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/NEVEC
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Over-G
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Snow_Pirates
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Spin_Off_Games
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Thermal_Energy
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Vital_Suit
https://lostplanet.fandom.com/wiki/Wayne
https://magicarena.fandom.com/wiki/Planeswalker_Decks
https://malf.fandom.com/wiki/Planet
https://marvelanimated.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Hulk_(Video)
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Age_of_X-Man_(Plane)
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_Legion:_One_Planet_at_a_Time_Vol_1
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Astral_Plane
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Hala_(Planet)
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/King_in_Black:_Planet_of_the_Symbiotes_Vol_1_1
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/King_in_Black:_Planet_of_the_Symbiotes_Vol_1_2
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/King_in_Black:_Planet_of_the_Symbiotes_Vol_1_3
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Mars_(Planet)
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Moord_(Planet)
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Morag_(Planet)
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_Defense_Shield
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Hulk
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Hulk_(film)
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Sanctuary_(Planet)
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Sin_(Planet)
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Spartax_(Planet)
https://marvel-movies.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Hulk
https://masseffect.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Scanning
https://megamitensei.fandom.com/wiki/New_Digital_Devil_Story_3:_Planet_of_the_Devil
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/eo/wiki/Kategorio:Planedoj
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Airplane
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_commerce_planet_buyer_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_commerce_planet_buyer_002
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_commerce_planet_visitor_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_commerce_planet_visitor_002
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_commerce_planet_visitor_006
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_commerce_planet_visitor_007
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_commerce_planet_visitor_008
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_commerce_planet_visitor_009
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_commerce_planet_visitor_010
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_commerce_planet_visitor_011
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_commerce_planet_visitor_012
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_commerce_planet_visitor_013
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_commerce_planet_visitor_014
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_commerce_planet_visitors_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Alpha_Centauri_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Anthem_of_the_United_Federation_of_Planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Archer's_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Argo_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Arnold's_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Artificial_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Assault_on_Planet_10
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Assigners'_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Attack_on_Planet_Eminiar_Seven_(story)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Attack_on_the_Klingon_prison_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Aurelia_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Axanar_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Ba'ku_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Ba'ku_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Banea_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Barzanian_Planetary_Republic
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Bayard's_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Bergman's_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Binary_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Bog_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Brain-Damaged_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Brax_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Breen_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Breton's_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Briori_colony_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Brookshire's_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Buckley's_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Canopus_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Capital_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Cardassian_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Charter_of_the_United_Federation_of_Planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Class_K_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Class_M_freighter_crash_planet_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Class_Y_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Coalition_of_Planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Constitution_of_the_United_Federation_of_Planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Cybulski's_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Delaplane
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Delphic_Expanse_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Delta_Quadrant_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Dinosaur_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Division_of_Planetary_Operations
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Dominion_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Dwarf_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Eighth_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Eleventh_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Farm_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Federation_Bureau_of_Planetary_Treaties
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Fifth_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/First_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Flag_of_the_United_Federation_of_Planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Fourteenth_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Fourth_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Galar_capital_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Gem's_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Genesis_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Genesis_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Gideon_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Gross_planetary_income
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Guardian_of_Forever's_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Hansen's_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Harstedt's_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Hodgkin%27s_Law_of_Parallel_Planetary_Development
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Hodgkin's_Law_of_Parallel_Planetary_Development
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/How_Much_for_Just_the_Planet?
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Ilari_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Inhabited_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Inhabited_planets?
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Interplanetary_war
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Invariable_plane
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Iron-silica_planet_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Kantare_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Karemma_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Kelemane's_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Kelvan_colony_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Klingon_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Klingon_prison_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Kobliad_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Kwejian_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Machine_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Mad_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Melkotian_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Mercury_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Mokra_planet_visitor_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Mokra_planet_visitor_002
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Mokra_planet_visitor_003
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Mycelial_plane
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Narita's_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/New_Cooperative_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Nezu_colony_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Ninth_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Nollman's_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Ocampa_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Once_Upon_a_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Once_Upon_a_Planet_(episode)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/One_of_Our_Planets_Is_Missing
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/One_of_Our_Planets_Is_Missing_(episode)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Orion_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/O'Ryan's_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Penal_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Perry's_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_10_(DI
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_10_Shipping
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_1865-Alpha
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_alliance
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_catalog_database
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_classification
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_core
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_defenses
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_defense_system
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_Geosciences_Division
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_landing
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_Reserve
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_science
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_security
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_survey
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Hell
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_killer
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_Judgment
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_Rejects
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Dead
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planetoid
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Q
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Q_city_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Q_inhabitants
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Q_orbit_station
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_X_(novel)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Pleasure_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/President_of_the_United_Federation_of_Planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Prime_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Proxima_Centauri_Interplanetary_Bowling_League
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Qomar_Planetary_Alliance
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Regulus_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Research_Station_75_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Return_to_the_Forbidden_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Return_to_the_Forbidden_Planet,_Part_2..._A_Prelude_to_War
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Rogue_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Rogue_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Rogue_Planet_(episode)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Romulan_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Rotciv_commerce_planet_visitor_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Sahndara_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Saltah'na_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Samrin's_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Science_Station_Delta-05_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Scottish_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Second_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Seventh_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Sha_Ka_Ree_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Sherman%27s_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Sherman's_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Sherman's_Planet_Spaceport
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Shore_Leave_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Sixth_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Starfleet_Planetary_Geosciences_Division
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek_-_Planet_of_the_Apes:_The_Primate_Directive
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek_-_Planet_of_the_Apes:_The_Primate_Directive_Issue_1
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek_-_Planet_of_the_Apes:_The_Primate_Directive_Issue_2
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek_-_Planet_of_the_Apes:_The_Primate_Directive_Issue_3
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek_-_Planet_of_the_Apes:_The_Primate_Directive_Issue_4
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek_-_Planet_of_the_Apes:_The_Primate_Directive_Issue_5
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek_-_Planet_of_the_Apes:_The_Primate_Directive_(omnibus)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek:_Planet_of_the_Titans
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek:_Planet_of_Titans
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek:_The_Planet_of_Titans
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek:_Voyager_-_Planet_Killer
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Tarquin's_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Taurean_system_planet_002
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Tenth_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Ghost_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Hijacked_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Peril_of_Planet_Quick_Change
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Planet_of_No_Life
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Planet_of_No_Return
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Theta_class_planetoid
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Voodoo_Planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Third_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Time_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Trellium_mining_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Triannon_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Trill_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Twelfth_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Twentieth_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Tyree_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Uninhabited_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/United_Federation_of_Planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/United_Fleet_of_Planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Unnamed_Alpha_and_Beta_Quadrant_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Unnamed_Delta_Quadrant_planetoids
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Unnamed_Delta_Quadrant_planetoids?
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Unnamed_Delta_Quadrant_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Unnamed_Gamma_Quadrant_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Unnamed_planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/V'Ger's_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Vice-President_of_the_United_Federation_of_Planets
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Vulcan_monastery_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Vulcan_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/When_Planets_Collide
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Wrigley's_pleasure_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Xanthan_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Xanthan_planet_visitors
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Xantoras_(planet)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Xindi_Council_planet
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Zeon_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Academy_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Alonis_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Alpha_Centauri_Concordium_of_Planets
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Alva_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Ammdon_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Amusement_Park_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Andrius_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Andros_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Anthem_of_the_United_Federation_of_Planets
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Argo_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Articles_of_the_United_Federation_of_Planets
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Ba'ku_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Balant_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Brain-Damaged_Planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Bureau_of_Interplanetary_Affairs
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Canopus_Planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Carnak_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Cenotaph_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Centaurus_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Chi_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Chonon_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Chonon_(planet)?
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Chulak's_planet_killer
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Class_H_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Class_K_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Class_M_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Class_Y_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Coalition_of_Planets
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Coalition_of_Planets_Security_Council
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Council_of_the_United_Federation_of_Planets
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Debtors'_Planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Delta_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Delta_Vega:_Meltdown_on_the_Ice_Planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Dinosaur_Planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/DiWahn_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Dwarf_Planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Dwarf_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Elysia_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Fazi_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Federation_Planetary_Development_Council
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Flag_of_the_United_Federation_of_Planets
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Frogmen's_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Galaxy_Zekbran_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Galdonterre_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Gateway_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Genesis_Planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Gideon_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Globular_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Graktan_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Great_Seal_of_the_United_Federation_of_Planets
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Haakon_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Hera_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Hermat_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Hollow_Planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/How_Much_for_Just_the_Planet?
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Ilari_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Imperial_Planets
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Inquisitor_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Interplanetary_Press
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Junkyard_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Kahless_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Kala_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Karemma_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Korak_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Kradin-Vori_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Lazarus's_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Lissepian_planet-hopper
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Manlikt_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Mantis_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Mazda_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Mercan_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Metron_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Mudd_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Nasat_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Oan_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Ocampa_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Once_Upon_a_Planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/One_of_Our_Planets_Is_Missing
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/One_of_Our_Planets_is_Missing
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Orthoo_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Palnak's_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Pathon_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Perry's_Planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_656
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_core
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Hell
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Planet-killer
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Killer_(comic)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_Judgment
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_No_Life
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_Rejects
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Dead
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Planetoid
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Q
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Planets
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Planets_and_planetoids
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Planets_of_the_UFP
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_X
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/President_of_the_United_Federation_of_Planets
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/President_Pro_Tempore_of_the_United_Federation_of_Planets
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Providence_Planetform_Research_Team
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Return_to_the_Forbidden_Planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Robots'_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Rogue_Planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Romulan_planetoid_(2243)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Sanctuary_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Sanoora_host_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Sector_Vega_6_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Sherman's_Planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Starbase_16_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Starbase_28_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Starbase_8_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Starships_named_after_planetary_locations
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Starships_named_after_planets_and_planetoids
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Stella_Mudd's_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Telos_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Temazi_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Tenara_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Brain-Damaged_Planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Ghost_Planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Hijacked_Planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Peril_of_Planet_Quick_Change
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Planet_of_No_Life
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Planet_of_No_Return
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Voodoo_Planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Third_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Tiburon_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Trill_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Turan_Tot_Narut's_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/United_Federation_of_Planets
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/United_Federation_of_Planets_Infonet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/United_Federation_of_Planets_(Kelvin_timeline)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/United_Planets_of_Tellar
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Varanu_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Viden_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Visit_to_a_Weird_Planet_Revisited
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Voodoo_planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Vulcan_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/When_Planets_Collide
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Wrigley's_Pleasure_Planet
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Wysanti_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Yudoo_(planet)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Zeltok_(planet)
https://memory-gamma.fandom.com/wiki/Story:Red_Fire,_Red_Planet
https://mixels.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Mixel
https://mspaintadventures.fandom.com/wiki/Planet
https://mspaintadventures.fandom.com/wiki/Planets
https://mtg-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Duels_of_the_Planeswalkers
https://mtg-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Planes
https://mtg-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Planeswalker
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Aether_Revolt/Planeswalker_decks
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Amonkhet_(plane)
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/A_Planeswalker's_Guide_to_Alara
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/A_Planeswalker's_Guide_to_Zendikar
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Cataclysm_of_the_Twelve_Planes
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Distant_Planes
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Dominaria_(plane)
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Duels_of_the_Planeswalkers
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Duels_of_the_Planeswalkers_(decks)
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Guilds_of_Ravnica/Planeswalker_decks
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Innistrad_(plane)
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Ixalan_(plane)
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Ixalan/Planeswalker_decks
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Kaladesh_(plane)
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Kaladesh/Planeswalker_decks
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Kaldheim_(plane)
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Kamigawa_(plane)
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Lorwyn_(plane)
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Magic:_The_Gathering_-_Planes_of_the_Multiverse
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Meditation_Plane
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Mirrodin_(plane)
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/New_Phyrexia_(plane)
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Plane
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Planechase
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Planechase_2012
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Planechase_Anthology
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Planechase_(format)
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Planechase_series
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_Mountains_and_Seas
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Planes
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_Shift
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Planeshift
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Planeshift_(novel)
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Planeswalker
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Planeswalker's_colorshift
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Planeswalker's_spark
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Planeswalker_type
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Planeswalker_War
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Ravnica_Allegiance/Planeswalker_decks
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Red-haired_planeswalker
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Rivals_of_Ixalan/Planeswalker_decks
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Shadowmoor_(plane)
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Theros_(plane)
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/War_of_the_Spark/Planeswalker_decks
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Zendikar_(plane)
https://mu-memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Gorlan_(planet)
https://mu-memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/United_Federation_of_Planets
https://mu-memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Vulcan_(planet)
https://mythus.fandom.com/wiki/Astra_Planeta
https://neptunia.fandom.com/wiki/Planeptune
https://nethack.fandom.com/wiki/Astral_Plane
https://newlooneytunes.fandom.com/wiki/Hareplane_Mode
https://nickelodeon.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Sheen
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/30421_Skybound_Plane
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_Planet_and_the_Planeteers
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Dinosaur_Planet
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Dora_the_Explorer:_Journey_to_the_Purple_Planet
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Kirby:_Planet_Robobot
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Paper_Plane
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Party_Planet
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Planescape:_Torment_&_Icewind_Dale:_Enhanced_Edition
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Puzzle_League
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Puzzle_League_DSi
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Zebes
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/The_Jetsons:_Invasion_of_the_Planet_Pirates
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Unknown_Planet
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Ape_(Planet_of_the_Apes)
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Ash_(Dawn_of_the_Planet_of_the_Apes)
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Maurice_(Dawn_of_the_Planet_of_the_Apes)
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Maurice_(Rise_of_the_Planet_of_the_Apes)
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Mutant_Shark_(Planet_of_the_Sharks)
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Tentacles_from_Planet_X
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Tentacles_from_Planet_X?
https://objectshowfanonpedia.fandom.com/wiki/Battle_For_Dream_Planet
https://objectshowfanonpedia.fandom.com/wiki/Planets/Assets
https://ogame.fandom.com/wiki/Planet
https://origami.fandom.com/wiki/Dart_(Paper_airplane)
https://orville.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_Union_Central
https://paramountcartoons.fandom.com/wiki/The_Planet_Mouseola
https://peel.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Peel
https://peopleandplanet.wikia.com/wiki/Blog:FANDOM_Staff_Blog
https://phansud.fandom.com/wiki/PLANETEN
https://phansud.fandom.com/wiki/Planeten
https://piggoatbananacricket.fandom.com/wiki/President_of_the_Planet
https://pixar.fandom.com/wiki/Planes
https://pixar.fandom.com/wiki/Planes:_Fire_&_Rescue
https://planet-anime.fandom.com/wiki/
https://planetarian.fandom.com/wiki/
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Advanced_Editing_Tools
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Alpine
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Blueprint
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Blueprint_Gallery
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Building_Terrain
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Cateogory:Player_Parks
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Cheat_Codes
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Controls
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Create_Your_Avatar
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Deciduous
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Desert
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Editing_that_needs_done
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Game_Modes
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Getting_Started
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Ghostbusters
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Grassland
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Haunted_Doll_House_by_Chant
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Mickey_&_Minnie_Mouse_Archway_by_Doh_265
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Park_Management
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Park_of_the_Month
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Coaster
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Coaster_Wiki
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Zoo
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Rides
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Roller_Coasters
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Scenario_Editor
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Scenery
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Staff
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Steam_Workshop
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Tropical
https://planetcoaster.fandom.com/wiki/Tutorial
https://planetdinosaur.fandom.com/wiki/
https://planetes.fandom.com/wiki/
https://planet.fandom.com/wiki/
https://planetofheroes.fandom.com/wiki/
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/index.php?title=
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/20th_Century_Fox
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Alexander_(CE)
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Alice_Hunsiker
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Alpha
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Arno
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Battle_for_the_Planet_of_the_Apes_(1973)
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Beneath_the_Planet_of_the_Apes_(1970)
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Blue_Eyes_(CE)
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Bright_Eyes_(CE)
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Caesar_(CE)
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Caesar's_Ape_Colony_(CE)
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Caroline_Aranha
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Chimpanzee
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Conquest_of_the_Planet_of_the_Apes_(1972)
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Dawn_of_the_Planet_of_the_Apes
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Douglas_Hunsiker
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Ellie
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Escape_from_the_Planet_of_the_Apes_(1971)
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Evolved_Ape
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/FAQ
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Farrow
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Frank
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Galen_(APJ)
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Guidelines
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Joshua
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Koba
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Koba_(CE)
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/La_Plan
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Links
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Luca
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Luca_(CE)
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Manual_of_Style
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Matt_Reeves
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Maurice
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Maurice_(CE)
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Apes
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Apes_(1968)
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Apes_(2001)
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Apes_(TV_Series)
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Apes_Wiki
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Apes_Wiki:Simplified_Ruleset
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Red
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Red_(CE)
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Return_to_the_Planet_of_the_Apes
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Rise_of_the_Planet_of_the_Apes
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Rocket
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Rocket_(CE)
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Tim_Burton
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Ursus_(APJ)
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/War_for_the_Planet_of_the_Apes
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Will_Rodman
https://planetoftheapes.fandom.com/wiki/Zenir
https://planet-of-the-fools.fandom.com/wiki/
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Administrators
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Advanced_Specialization_Program
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Amerish
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Amp_Station
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/ANT
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/April_1,_2021_Update
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Armor
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Armor_Decals
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Assault_Rifles
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Bastion_Fleet_Carrier
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Bio_Lab
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Boosts
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Camouflage
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Carbines
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Classes
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Colossus
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Combat_Medic
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Common_Pool
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Construction_System
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Consumables
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Customization
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Directives
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Empires
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Engineer
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Equipment
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Esamir
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Flash
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Galaxy
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Getting_Started
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Harasser
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Heavy_Assault
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Heavy_Guns
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Hossin
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Implants
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Indar
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Infantry_Helmets
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Infiltrator
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Javelin
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Liberator
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Light_Assault
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Light_Machine_Guns
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Lightning
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Magrider
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/March_31,_2021_Update_(PS4_EU&US)
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/MAX
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Mosquito
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Nanite_Systems_Operative
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/New_Conglomerate
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Outfits
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Outfit_Wars
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Outpost
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/PlanetSide_2_Wiki
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/PlanetSide_2_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/PlanetSide_2_Wiki:Projects
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/PlanetSide_2_Wiki:Shattered_Warpgate_update
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Premium_Membership
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Prowler
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Reaver
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Rocket_Launchers
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Sanctuary
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Scythe
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Shotguns
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Sidearms
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Sniper_Rifles
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Submachine_Guns
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Sunderer
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Tech_Plant
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Terran_Republic
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/The_World
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Tools
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Utilities
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Valkyrie
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Vanguard
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Vanu_Sovereignty
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Vehicles
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Voice_Pack
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/VR_Training_Facility
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Warpgate
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Weapon_Optics_and_Attachments
https://planetside.fandom.com/wiki/Weapons
https://planetterror.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Terror_Wiki
https://planetzoo.fandom.com/wiki/
https://playstationallstars.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet
https://pubg.fandom.com/wiki/Planes
https://radiocontrol.fandom.com/wiki/Great_Planes_Model_Manufacturing
https://radiocontrol.fandom.com/wiki/Plane
https://regularshow.fandom.com/wiki/Pops'_Favorite_Planet
https://reviewwiki.fandom.com/wiki/Treasure_Planet
https://reviewwiki.fandom.com/wiki/Treasure_Planet/Review_by_FERB-DROID
https://rift-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_Air
https://rift-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_Death
https://rift-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_Earth
https://rift-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_Fire
https://rift-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_Life
https://rift-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Plane_of_Water
https://saintsrow.fandom.com/wiki/De_Plane_Boss?
https://saintsrow.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Saints
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Barcelona_(planet)
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Coalition_of_Planets
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Genesis_Planet
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Grade_III_planet
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Ilisha_(planet)
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Level_5_planet
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Lucifer_(planet)
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Planet
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Apes
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Apes_(1968_film)
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Spiders
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_P
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Planets_from_Doctor_Who
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Planets_from_Dune
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Planets_from_Star_Trek
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Planets_from_Star_Wars
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Terminus_(planet)
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/The_Automated_Planet
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/The_Mysterious_Planet
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Treasure_Planet
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/United_Federation_of_Planets
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Vodran_(planet)
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Vulcan_(planet)
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/Jay_Jay_the_Jet_Plane/Hey_Arnold
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/Jay_Jay_the_Jet_Plane/Hey_Arnold?
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/Thomas/Dawn_of_the_Planet_of_the_Apes_(2014)
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/Thomas/Jay_Jay_the_Jet_Plane
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/Thomas/Planes
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/Thomas/Planet_51
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/Thomas/Treasure_Planet
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/Thomas/What_Planet_Are_You_From?_(2000)
https://sfery.fandom.com/wiki/Eberron_(planeta)
https://sfery.fandom.com/wiki/Planescape
https://sidonia-no-kishi.fandom.com/wiki/Interplanetary_Missile
https://smallville.fandom.com/wiki/Daily_Planet
https://solarsystem.fandom.com/wiki/Ceres_(dwarf_planet)
https://solarsystem.fandom.com/wiki/Eris_(dwarf_planet)
https://solarsystem.fandom.com/wiki/Haumea_(dwarf_planet)
https://solarsystem.fandom.com/wiki/Makemake_(dwarf_planet)
https://solarsystem.fandom.com/wiki/Mercury_(planet)
https://sonic.fandom.com/wiki/Little_Planet
https://sonic.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Wisp
https://soundeffects.fandom.com/wiki/Airplane!_(1980)
https://soundeffects.fandom.com/wiki/Gerald_McBoing!_Boing!_on_Planet_Moo_(1956)
https://soundeffects.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Sheen
https://soundeffects.fandom.com/wiki/SKYWALKER,_AIRPLANE_-_DOGFIGHT,_WWII_AIRCRAFT,_GUNFIRE
https://soundeffects.fandom.com/wiki/Tiny_Planets
https://soundeffects.fandom.com/wiki/Unknown_Jet_Plane_Passby_Sound_01
https://space.fandom.com/wiki/Planet
https://space.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_Resources
https://spaceghost.fandom.com/wiki/Cartoon_Planet_(Cartoon)
https://spaceghost.fandom.com/wiki/Ghost_Planet
https://spacequest.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Pinball
https://spec-evo.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_Planets
https://speculative-civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Rise_of_the_Planet_of_the_Panda
https://spilnota.fandom.coatures.fandom.com/wiki/Ash_(Dawn_of_the_Planet_of_the_Apes)
https://starbound.fandom.com/wiki/Planets
https://starcitizen.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_types
https://starfox.fandom.com/wiki/Dinosaur_Planet_(game)
https://starfox.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Missile
https://starwars.fandom.com/hr/wiki/Kategorija:Planeti
https://starwars.fandom.com/hr/wiki/Planet
https://starwars.fandom.com/no/wiki/Kategori:Planeter
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Abednedo_(planet)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/A_Free-Trader's_Guide_to_the_Planets
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Alliance_of_Free_Planets
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Associate_Planetary_Representative
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Battle_of_unidentified_planet_(Ngani_Zho)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Battle_of_unidentified_planet_(Skywalker_and_Tano)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Battle_of_unidentified_planet_(Tholme_and_Ventress)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Battle_of_unidentified_planet_(Yoda's_chaingun)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Battle_over_a_desert_planet
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Bith_(planet)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Black_Spire:_Return_to_a_Shattered_Planet
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Cala_(planet)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Cooperative_Council_of_Independent_Planetary_Governments
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Council_(planet)/Legends
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Declaration_of_the_Alliance_of_Free_Planets
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Diet_of_Imperial_Planetary_Governors
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Eddicus-class_planetary_shuttle
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Elom_(planet)/Legends
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Endor_(planet)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Endor_(planet)/Legends
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Escape_from_an_unidentified_ocean_planet
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Expeditionary_Battle_Planetoid
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Falleen_(planet)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Falleen_(planet)/Legends
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Fern_(planet)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Flight_of_the_Falcon,_Part_2:_The_Planet_of_Misfit_Droids
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Flitter_(planet)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Galaxy_of_Fear:_Planet_Plague
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Gand_(planet)/Legends
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Harrod's_Planet
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Home_Planet_Party
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Interplanetary_Ion_Cannon
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Jun_(planet)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Krake's_Planet
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Mission_to_unidentified_planet_(Yoda)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Moll_(planet)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Murk_(planetoid)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/On_Our_Planet:_Alderaan
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/On_Our_Planet:_Corellia
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/On_Our_Planet:_Hoth
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Pernicar_(planet)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planechanga
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planet
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_assault_tactics
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_governor
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_ring
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_Security_Forces
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_shield
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_shield/Legends
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Hoppers:_Cathar
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Hoppers:_Phindar
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Hoppers:_Skako
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planet/Legends
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_Kadril
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Mists
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_Twilight
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planetoid
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planetoid_A.17
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Prison
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planets_of_the_Galaxy,_Volume_One
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planets_of_the_Galaxy,_Volume_Three
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Planets_of_the_Galaxy,_Volume_Two
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/"Pleasure_planet"_sauce
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Report_to_the_Provisional_Council_of_the_Alliance_of_Free_Planets
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Rogue_Planet
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Shadows_of_the_Empire_Planets_Guide
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Skirmish_over_an_unidentified_green_planet
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/SLD-26_planetary_shield_generator
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/SLD-26_planetary_shield_generator/Legends
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Wars_7:_New_Planets,_New_Perils!
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Wars_Kids_Feature_Planet:_Endor
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Wars_Science_Adventures:_Journey_Across_Planet_X
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Wars_Technical_Journal_of_the_Planet_Tatooine
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Essential_Guide_to_Planets_and_Moons
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Further_Adventures:_Planet_of_the_Hoojibs
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Star_Wars_Planets_Collection
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Trade_Federation_of_Planets
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_backwater_icy_planet
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_Corva_sector_planet
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_desert_planet
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_jungle_planet
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_ocean_planet
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_Outer_Rim_forest_planet
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_planet_(Anya_Karu)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_planet_(Bylsma)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_planet_(Dragon_Void_Run)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_planet_(Drengir)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_planet_(droid_uprising)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_planet_(Eeth_Koth)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_planet_(Everi_Chalis)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_planet_(Han_Solo)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_planet_(Kanina_Nico)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_planet_(Kolatill_system)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_planet_(Magna_Tolvan)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_planet_(Monsua_Nebula)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_planet_(Neijaian)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_planet_(sabacc)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_planet_(Sith_Empire)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_planet_(Theron_Shan)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_planet_(Vagadarr_system)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_planet_(West_Fissure)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_protoplanetary_disk
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_rainy_planet_(Sith_Empire)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_rocky_planet
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Usk_(planet)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/V-150_Planet_Defender
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/V-150_Planet_Defender/Legends
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/War_on_unidentified_planet_(Vagadarr_system)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Wookieepedia:Comprehensive_article_nominations/Unidentified_planet_(Everi_Chalis)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Wookieepedia:Good_article_nominations/Harrod's_Planet
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Zender_(planet)
https://starwarsplanets.fandom.com/index.php?title=
https://starwarsplanets.fandom.com/wiki/
https://starwarsplanets.fandom.com/wiki/A-1_shuttle
https://starwarsplanets.fandom.com/wiki/A2
https://starwarsplanets.fandom.com/wiki/A-24_Sleuth_Scout
https://starwarsplanets.fandom.com/wiki/A2_Accounting/Business_Unit
https://starwarsplanets.fandom.com/wiki/A3
https://starwarsplanets.fandom.com/wiki/A3_(droid)
https://starwarsplanets.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://starwarsplanets.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://starwarsplanets.fandom.com/wiki/Starwarsplanets_Wiki
https://starwarsplanets.fandom.com/wiki/Tatooine
https://subnautica.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_4546B
https://superfriends.fandom.com/wiki/Green_Lantern_(Justice_League_of_Another_Planet)
https://superjail.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Radio
https://superman.fandom.com/wiki/Daily_Planet
https://superman.fandom.com/wiki/The_Daily_Planet
https://supermanrebirth.fandom.com/wiki/Daily_Planet
https://super-noobs.fandom.com/wiki/Bee_Hive_planet
https://supersmashbros.fandom.com/wiki/Distant_Planet
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/Kathol_(planet)
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/Logi_(planet)
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/Lycari_(planet)
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/Oblivius_(planet)
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/Ondos_planetary_militia
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/Planet
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Hoshido
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/Unnamed_desert_planet
https://swg.fandom.com/wiki/Planet
https://swtor.fandom.com/wiki/Planets
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Aeroplane
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Airplane
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Alpha_Centauri_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Angvia_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Another_Girl,_Another_Planet_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Aqua_planet
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Arcadia_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Archimedes_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Arden_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Astral_plane
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Astronaut_(Dr._Who_on_the_Planet_Zactus)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Automaton_(The_Empty_Planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Avalon_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Barcelona_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Beige_Planet_Mars_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Biplane
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Bliss_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Blue_Forgotten_Planet_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Capella_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Carmen_(Planet_of_the_Dead)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Celeste_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Chaos_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Cheetah_Planet
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Chosan_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Christmas_on_a_Rational_Planet_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Congress_of_the_Nine_Planets
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Cray_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Cutler_(The_Tenth_Planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Cyberman_invasion_of_Earth_(The_Tenth_Planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Dalek_Planetarium_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Demeter_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Dinosaur_(The_Planet_of_the_Daleks)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Doctor_Who_and_the_Dead_Planet
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Doctor_Who_and_the_Planet_of_Evil_(novelisation)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Doctor_Who_and_the_Planet_of_the_Daleks_(novelisation)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Doctor_Who_and_the_Planet_of_the_Spiders_(novelisation)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Doctor_Who_and_the_Tenth_Planet
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Doctor_Who_and_the_Tenth_Planet_(novelisation)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Do_You_Have_a_Licence_to_Save_this_Planet?
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Do_You_Have_a_Licence_to_Save_this_Planet?_(home_video)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Dramos_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Dr._Who_and_the_Hell_Planet_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Dr._Who_on_the_Aqua_Planet_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Dr._Who_on_the_Planet_Zactus_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Dust_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Eden_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Enyo_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Famine_on_Planet_X_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Far-off_planet_(Dr._Tenth)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Forester_(Planet_of_Giants)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Gavin_(The_Empty_Planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Gelezen_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Goth_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Grand_Theft_Planet!_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Halcyon_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Halyvon_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Harmony_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Haunted_Planet
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Haven_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Hell_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/How_to_Win_Planets_and_Influence_People_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Hydra_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Industry_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Interplanetarian
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Interplanetary_Mining_Corporation
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/John_Kane_Remembers_Planet_of_the_Spiders
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Legion_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Lonely_Planet_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Lords_of_the_Red_Planet_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Lucifer_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Magnus_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Manussa_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Marsden_(Red_Planets)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Mechanical_Planet
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Midnight_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Millie_(Planet_X)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Mira_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Missing_planets
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Nemeqit_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Neptune_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Nocturne_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Oblivion_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Ogron_Confederation_of_Planets
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/On_the_Planet_Isopterus_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/On_the_Planet_Vortis_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/On_the_Web_Planet_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Orphan_planet
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Our_Planet_Story
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Overseer_(Planet_of_the_Ogrons)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Parking_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Perfecton_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Plane
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_1
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_14
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_3
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(A_Christmas_Carol)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(Army_of_Ghosts)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(Barnabus)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Bollywood_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(Extremis)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(Falling)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_from_Nowhere_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(Immortal_Beloved)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(Jungle_Adventure)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Karaoke
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(Mummy_on_the_Orient_Express)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_Bones_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_Dust_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_Evil_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_Fear_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_Fire_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_Giants_(novelisation)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_Giants_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_Paradise_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_Serpents_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Boundary
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Bunnoids_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Daleks_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Dead_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Dead_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Diners_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Drashigs_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Elves_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Hats
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Mechanoids_(webcast)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Ogrons_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Ood
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Ood_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Rain_Gods
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Rorys_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Rude_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Spiders
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Spiders_(book)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Spiders_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planetoid
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planetoid_X
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_One
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(Pitter-Patter)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(Rise_and_Fall)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planets_(Can_You_Hear_Me?)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(Shadow_of_Death)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(Smile)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(Spring)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Beginning)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Caretaker)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Defeat_of_the_Daleks)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Doctor_Strikes_Back)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Doctor,_the_Widow_and_the_Wardrobe)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Dragon_Lord)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Exterminator)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Face_of_Evil)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Forgotten)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Glass_Princess)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Judas_Goatee)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Macra_Terror)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Masks_of_Makassar)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Monsters_of_Coal_Hill_School)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Pilot)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Planet_That_Wept)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Promise)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Savages)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Sleeping_Blood)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_Tests_of_Trefus)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(The_War_Games)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_('Twas_the_Night_Before_Christmas)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Void_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Wet
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_(Where_Diamonds_Are_Worthless)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_X_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_X_(Planet_X)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Prison_planet
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Red_Planets_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Red_Planet_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Refugee_planet
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Report_from_an_Unknown_Planet_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Rep_(The_Taking_of_Planet_5)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Return_to_the_Fractured_Planet_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Return_to_the_Web_Planet_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Sarn_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Saurian_(Lords_of_the_Red_Planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Secret_of_the_Bald_Planet_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Secret_of_the_Black_Planet_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Sekhmet_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Seven_Planets
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Shadow_Planet_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Solitract_plane
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Sontaran_breeding_planet
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Stolen_planets
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Sunday_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Tara_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beast_(The_Impossible_Planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Dark_Planet_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Dark_Planet_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Doctor's_trial_(The_Mysterious_Planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Empty_Planet_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_False_Planet_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Great_One_(Planet_of_the_Spiders)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Haunted_Planet_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Hidden_Planet_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Hollow_Planet_(escape_game)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Hungry_Planet_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Impossible_Planet_&_The_Satan_Pit_(reference_book)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Impossible_Planet_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Interplanetarian_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Little_Planet_(TBB_short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Lost_Planet_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Mechanical_Planet_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Mysterious_Planet_(novelisation)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Mysterious_Planet_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Outlaw_Planet_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Paradox_Planet_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Pirate_Planet_(novelisation)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Pirate_Planet_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Planet
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Planet_of_Decision
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Planet_of_Dust_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Planet_of_Oblivion_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Planet_of_the_Daleks_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Planet_of_Witches_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Planet_That_Slept_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Planet_That_Went_Backwards_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Planet_That_Wept_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Poison_Planet_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Rogue_Planet
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Rogue_Planet_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Sparkling_Planet_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Swarm_(Planet_of_the_Dead)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Taking_of_Planet_5_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Tenth_Planet_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Web_Planet_(episode)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Web_Planet_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Thirteenth_planet
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Trion_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/United_Federation_of_Planets
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Uriel_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Valderon_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Vampire_planet
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Zeno_(planet)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Zog_(planet)
https://tearaway.fandom.com/wiki/LittleBigPlanet
https://tga.fandom.com/wiki/High_Plane
https://the100.fandom.com/wiki/Nakara_(planet)
https://thedig.fandom.com/wiki/The_Planetarium_Spire
https://the-dinosaur-planet.fandom.com/wiki/
https://theplanets.fandom.com/wiki/
https://thestarsabove.fandom.com/wiki/Dwarf_planet
https://thestarsabove.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_system
https://timburton.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_of_the_Apes
https://timesplitters.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_X_(Planet)
https://titanfall.fandom.com/wiki/Demeter_(planet)
https://titanfall.fandom.com/wiki/Leviathan_(planet)
https://toloveru.fandom.com/wiki/Planets_and_Locations
https://toonami.fandom.com/wiki/Ghost_Planet_Industries
https://torment.fandom.com/wiki/Planescape:_Torment
https://torment.fandom.com/wiki/The_Planes
https://toystorymovies.fandom.com/wiki/Pizza_Planet
https://turrican.fandom.com/wiki/United_Planets_Freedom_Forces
https://twitter.com/share?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.fandom.com%2Farticles%2Fcram-it-the-united-federation-of-planets
https://ultra.fandom.com/wiki/Bio_Planet_WoO
https://ultra.fandom.com/wiki/Ultraman_Cosmos_2:_The_Blue_Planet
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_Planet
https://universeconquest.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Size_Calcing_&_Standards
https://valerian-and-the-city-of-a-thousand-planets.fandom.com/wiki/
https://valerian-and-the-city-of-a-thousand-planets.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://valerian-and-the-city-of-a-thousand-planets.fandom.com/wiki/Laureline
https://valerian-and-the-city-of-a-thousand-planets.fandom.com/wiki/Laureline_(anime)
https://valerian-and-the-city-of-a-thousand-planets.fandom.com/wiki/Laureline_(film)
https://valerian-and-the-city-of-a-thousand-planets.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://valerian-and-the-city-of-a-thousand-planets.fandom.com/wiki/Pilote_Magazine
https://valerian-and-the-city-of-a-thousand-planets.fandom.com/wiki/Val
https://valerian-and-the-city-of-a-thousand-planets.fandom.com/wiki/Valerian_and_Laureline_(anime)
https://valerian-and-the-city-of-a-thousand-planets.fandom.com/wiki/Valerian_and_Laureline_Wiki
https://valerian-and-the-city-of-a-thousand-planets.fandom.com/wiki/Valerian_and_the_City_of_a_Thousand_Planets_(movie)
https://valerian-and-the-city-of-a-thousand-planets.fandom.com/wiki/Valerian_and_the_City_of_a_Thousand_Planets_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://villains.fandom.com/wiki/Adolf_Hitler_(Captain_Planet)
https://vsbattles.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Curvature_Scaling
https://warhammer40k.fandom.com/wiki/Planets_of_Warhammer_40,000
https://wbvdkt.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_planets
https://wednesday13.fandom.com/wiki/Frankenstein_Drag_Queens_From_Planet_13
https://weissschwarz.fandom.com/wiki/Gargantia_on_the_Verdurous_Planet_Series
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Interplanetary_School_of_Research_and_Advancement
https://wiggles.fandom.com/wiki/Choo_Choo_Trains,_Propeller_Planes_&_Toot_Toot_Chugga_Chugga_Big_Red_Car!_(album)
https://wiggles.fandom.com/wiki/Choo_Choo_Trains,_Propeller_Planes_&_Toot_Toot_Chugga_Chugga_Big_Red_Car!_(video)
https://wikiality.fandom.com/wiki/America's_Planet
https://wikis.fandom.com/wiki/Paper_Airplane
https://wikis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Wikimedia
https://wonderlandonline.fandom.com/wiki/Mighty_Plane
https://wonder-woman.fandom.com/wiki/Invisible_Plane
https://worldofcarsdrivein.fandom.com/wiki/Untitled_Cars/Planes_spin-off_film
https://wowpedia.fandom.com/wiki/Plane
https://wowpedia.fandom.com/wiki/Planet
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Blizzplanet
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Elemental_Plane
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Elemental_plane
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Gnomish_biplane
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Plane
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Planes
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Planet
https://wwc.fandom.com/wiki/Interplanetary_Confederation_of_Earths_and_Non-Earths
https://www.facebook.com/sharer/sharer.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.fandom.com%2Farticles%2Fcram-it-the-united-federation-of-planets
https://www.fandom.com/articles/cram-it-the-united-federation-of-planets
https://www.reddit.com/submit?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.fandom.com%2Farticles%2Fcram-it-the-united-federation-of-planets
https://xwing-miniatures-second-edition.fandom.com/wiki/Planetary_Sentinel
https://yooka-laylee.fandom.com/wiki/Planette
https://zoids.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_Zi
009 Re:Cyborg -- -- Production I.G, SANZIGEN -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi -- 009 Re:Cyborg 009 Re:Cyborg -- Nine regular humans from different parts of the world are abducted and transformed into cyborgs with astounding powers for the purpose of being used as weapons. The nine cyborgs rebel and start to fight against their creators in the name of justice and world peace. Decades later, the nine cyborgs seem to be untouched by time, but they live in a world where "justice" has as many nuances as the number of people living on the planet. What is their place in the world now? -- -- "In the beginning was the Voice, and the word was Him; and all obeyed His word in great awe. But those who dwelt upon the land, through vanity, cunning and greed, attempted to build a multitude of towers whose tops reached unto heaven, and accumulated great wealth on earth. Scattering across the land and laying it to waste, man turned a deaf ear to His Voice. So He gave unto man an opportunity to atone for his misdeeds; and flame and smoke and the roar of a lion descended upon earth; and shattered the many towers to dust...." -- -- (Source: Production I.G Official Website) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, NYAV Post -- Movie - Oct 27, 2012 -- 14,174 6.51
11-nin Iru! -- -- Magic Bus -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Space Drama Romance Shoujo -- 11-nin Iru! 11-nin Iru! -- After the Interstellar Alliance established peace among most of the planets in the universe, they created the Cosmo Academy. The academy is renowned as the most elite school in existence, with its graduates guaranteed virtually any job they desire. However, one can only become a student if they pass the entrance examinations held every three years, making the competition for admission extremely fierce. -- -- Lane Tadatos is a Terran who has managed to reach the final stage of examinations. Placed in a group of 10, he is sent to the Esperanza—a ship stranded in orbit. Their final test is to survive 53 days on the ship, without any means of communication with the outside other than an emergency forfeit button. But a serious problem emerges for the examinees when they perform a headcount. There are 11 people aboard the Esperanza, meaning that one of them is an impostor. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Nov 1, 1986 -- 8,811 7.08
Advancer Tina -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Space Hentai Sci-Fi -- Advancer Tina Advancer Tina -- There is something very dangerous about planet Omega 13. Whatever it is, it's been killing Advancers sent out, one by one, to investigate. The Domestic Union of Arms is perplexed, so top DUA officer Mugal decides to give the job to the most dangerous, most independent, and most expendable Advancer they could find. -- -- They find such an Advancer in the renegade Tina Owens. Currently incarcerated with a 2,000 year sentence for blowing up a planet, she is given a tempting offer. Instead of rotting in her cell, if she'll go to Omega 13, find and destroy any threats on the planet, and determine any exploitable resources for the Allied Earth Government, they'll let her go. -- -- Knowing how dangerous Omega 13 appears to be (and thinking about what has yet to be discovered), how would you decide? Tina takes the job, and she sets off for the planet. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Aug 21, 1996 -- 2,598 5.05
After War Gundam X -- -- Sunrise -- 39 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Mecha -- After War Gundam X After War Gundam X -- When one space colony declared its independence from the Earth Federation, the devastating 7th Space War, an all-out war between Earth and space, resulted. The Federation responded to the Space Revolutionary Army with mobile suits, called Gundams. However, the Space Revolutionary forces played their trump card and dropped hundreds of space colonies onto the Earth, plunging the planet into a seven-year-long nuclear winter. The Federation collapsed, but the Space Revolutionary Army was unable to invade the Earth in the aftermath of the colony drop. -- -- Fifteen years have passed. The year is now After War 0015, and a New Federation has sprung up on Earth to restore order. In space, the colonial leaders have been rebuilding their own forces as well. By chance, fifteen-year-old Garrod Ran has discovered an old Federation mobile suit, the Gundam X, and now he uses it to help out the Vulture ship Freeden in its struggle to keep the powers that be from repeating the mistakes of the past. -- 29,440 7.32
After War Gundam X -- -- Sunrise -- 39 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Mecha -- After War Gundam X After War Gundam X -- When one space colony declared its independence from the Earth Federation, the devastating 7th Space War, an all-out war between Earth and space, resulted. The Federation responded to the Space Revolutionary Army with mobile suits, called Gundams. However, the Space Revolutionary forces played their trump card and dropped hundreds of space colonies onto the Earth, plunging the planet into a seven-year-long nuclear winter. The Federation collapsed, but the Space Revolutionary Army was unable to invade the Earth in the aftermath of the colony drop. -- -- Fifteen years have passed. The year is now After War 0015, and a New Federation has sprung up on Earth to restore order. In space, the colonial leaders have been rebuilding their own forces as well. By chance, fifteen-year-old Garrod Ran has discovered an old Federation mobile suit, the Gundam X, and now he uses it to help out the Vulture ship Freeden in its struggle to keep the powers that be from repeating the mistakes of the past. -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 29,440 7.32
A.I.C.O.: Incarnation -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi -- A.I.C.O.: Incarnation A.I.C.O.: Incarnation -- In 2035, an incident known as “The Burst” occurs at a Japanese research facility, giving birth to the rapidly expanding, consuming, and self-replicating "Matter." Snaking its way through the remains of dams and military facilities in the Kurobe Gorge, the hostile Matter is besieged by task forces trying to prevent it from reaching the ocean and mercenaries seeking the truth behind its existence. -- -- Aiko Tachibana lives under constant medical surveillance after being rescued from the Matter. She spends her days waiting out her recovery by making paper planes. Soon, her daily life at school is disturbed by the arrival of transfer student Yuuya Kanzaki, who proceeds to point out a number of inconsistencies regarding her body. Why is she never injured, and why does she suddenly no longer need her wheelchair? He claims that there is more to her existence than she has been led to believe, and that she alone holds the key to ending The Burst. -- -- With many factions now interested in Aiko, she and Yuuya must gather allies and embark on a dangerous pilgrimage into the heart of the infested gorge before the net can close around them. To escape the conspiracy moving against them, the pair must face off against the Matter—an enemy that flows like water. -- -- ONA - Mar 9, 2018 -- 82,254 6.60
AIKa Zero -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Adventure Comedy -- AIKa Zero AIKa Zero -- Aika's story continues, she is now 19 years-old, 3 years older than in R-16 and 7 younger than in Agent AIKa. Strange phenomena have been occuring at a girls academy. Slowly but persistently the most cute and beautiful girls are joining an internal club, but instead of a sing-in they just get abducted by a strange being that takes control over them by some indecent means. -- -- By coincidence Aika was flying-by on her plane when one of this abductions occurred and she was attacked to prevent her from comming closer, but instead of repelling her, she is intrigued about the attack's origin and then the opportunity shows up when her late partners from R-16 decide to investigate those abductions. The story remains full of action and panty flashing that are a must in Aika's series. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jul 6, 2009 -- 15,465 5.92
Ai no Kusabi (2012) -- -- AIC -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Romance Sci-Fi Yaoi -- Ai no Kusabi (2012) Ai no Kusabi (2012) -- The story is set in the future on the planet named Amoi which is controlled by a supercomputer named Jupiter. Among the mostly male human population, the light-haired elite class is allowed to temporarily keep the dark-haired "mongrels" as pets. One elite member, Iason, encounters a mongrel named Riki in the slums and decides to take him in. However, Iason keeps Riki longer than it is socially approved, and rumors abound about their possible relationship. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Jan 18, 2012 -- 28,949 6.63
Ai no Kusabi (2012) -- -- AIC -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Romance Sci-Fi Yaoi -- Ai no Kusabi (2012) Ai no Kusabi (2012) -- The story is set in the future on the planet named Amoi which is controlled by a supercomputer named Jupiter. Among the mostly male human population, the light-haired elite class is allowed to temporarily keep the dark-haired "mongrels" as pets. One elite member, Iason, encounters a mongrel named Riki in the slums and decides to take him in. However, Iason keeps Riki longer than it is socially approved, and rumors abound about their possible relationship. -- OVA - Jan 18, 2012 -- 28,949 6.63
Ai no Kusabi -- -- AIC -- 2 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Romance Sci-Fi Yaoi -- Ai no Kusabi Ai no Kusabi -- On the planet Amoi, a person's status is primarily dictated by the color of their hair. This society is run by the AI supercomputer known as Jupiter and its governing board of perfect blondes, referred to as Blondies, living in the capital city of Tanagura. However, the darker-haired humans live out their lives in the golden "pleasure city" of Midas and its outlying slum Ceres. They are known as "mongrels," and most cannot progress out of the slums. -- -- Three years ago, a boy named Riki disappeared from the slums of Ceres. Once the revered leader of the gang Bison, a sudden encounter with an elite Blondie, Iason Mink, forced Riki to abandon everything he had cultivated. The boy was snatched from his home and forced to become Iason's pet. Riki has spent the past three years enduring numerous blows to his pride, his time in Tanagura nothing but a form of torture. -- -- Now that Riki has returned, Bison once again rallies behind him. The risk he finds himself in, however, is much greater than ever before—there is always someone ready to sell him out. -- -- OVA - Aug 1, 1992 -- 32,431 7.12
Ai to Yuuki no Pig Girl Tonde Buurin -- -- Nippon Animation -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Parody Adventure Fantasy Magic Comedy Romance School Shoujo -- Ai to Yuuki no Pig Girl Tonde Buurin Ai to Yuuki no Pig Girl Tonde Buurin -- "Look! In the sky...It's a bird...It's a plane...It's Super Pig?!" -- -- One fateful day, Karin, a junior-high student, found what she thought was an injured piglet. However, the piglet was just exhausted from hunger. After the piglet regained his health by eating Karin's apple, he revealed that he is a prince, Tonrariano III, from a planet called Booringo. Tonrariano wanted to reward Karin for helping him and so he transformed her into a pig with superpowers. Karin was not at all pleased with the gift because she wanted to become a pretty superheroine like "Cutey Chao" (a parody of Cutey Honey), not Super Pig. Reluctantly, she became more interested in her role as Super Pig when she found out that she can turn into someone like "Cutey Chao" if she can collect 108 pearls through doing good deeds for other people. -- -- Licensor: -- Saban Entertainment -- 8,755 6.63
Akai Koudan Zillion -- -- Production I.G, Tatsunoko Production -- 31 eps -- Game -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure -- Akai Koudan Zillion Akai Koudan Zillion -- The story takes place on the planet Maris in the year 2387. Around this time, the Nozas started to genocidally kill all humans in order to lay eggs and reproduce on the planet. Three mysterious guns dubbed the "Zillion Weapon System" appear and three teens (JJ, Champ, and Apple) are chosen to wield them as the White Knights in order to fight back against the Nozas. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 12, 1987 -- 4,252 6.58
AKB0048 -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Music Sci-Fi -- AKB0048 AKB0048 -- After an interplanetary war at the beginning of the 21st century, planet Earth has been left in ruins, with much of its ecosystem completely destroyed. Because it was no longer possible to live a normal life on this planet, the inhabitants are forced to move on to other planets where life will, hopefully, be more comfortable. -- -- The Deep Galactic Trade Organization, a totalitarian government that affects many of the newly inhabited planets, has somehow come to the conclusion that music is a source of evil, and that it must be banned and destroyed for good. The talent group AKB0048 is soon formed, based on the original AKB48 members that once lived on Earth. Even though their music is now considered universally illegal, they make it their mission to bring their music back to life by travelling from one planet to another and holding as many concerts as they possibly can. They must undergo a whole new set of training methods in order to become the best that they can possibly be, while also avoiding the constant danger of being arrested because of their music. Join interplanetary popstars AKB0048 as they try to save the world-with music! -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 29, 2012 -- 54,878 7.38
Akira (Shin Anime) -- -- Sunrise -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Supernatural Seinen -- Akira (Shin Anime) Akira (Shin Anime) -- A new anime adaptation for Otomo's highly acclaimed post-apocalyptic cyberpunk manga series Akira. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 12,362 N/A -- -- Plastic Little -- -- animate Film -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Ecchi Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi -- Plastic Little Plastic Little -- Set on the planet Yietta, whose colonists make their living by exploiting the planet's unique liquid-gas oceans, Plastic Little begins as the Yietans are finally about to pay off their debts to the Galactic Federation. Unfortunately, there are those who would rather not let Yietta slip through their fingers... -- -- Enter Tita, 17 year old captain of the Cha Cha Maru. Together with her crew, Tita specializes in capturing Yietta's exotic life forms for intergalactic pet shops, but through plain bad luck she finds herself, instead, at the core of a sinister plot to take over Yietta! By rescuing 16 year old Elysse from the very clutches of the military, Tita puts the lives of both herself and her crew in mortal peril... but a girl's got to do what a girl's got to do! -- -- As the plotters mobilize their forces in a desperate bid to retrieve Elysse, whom they believe possesses a vital computer code, Tita must play a dangerous game of tag with an entire army of professional killers! It's Cat and Mouse on a planetwide scale, with one crucial difference: Mice don't shoot back, but Tita's does! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Mar 21, 1994 -- 12,320 6.13
Aldnoah.Zero -- -- A-1 Pictures, TROYCA -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Mecha -- Aldnoah.Zero Aldnoah.Zero -- The discovery of a hypergate on the Moon once allowed the human race to teleport to Mars. Those who chose to settle there unearthed a technology far more advanced than that of their home planet, which they named "Aldnoah." This discovery led to the founding of the Vers Empire of Mars and a declaration of war against the "Terrans," those who stayed behind on Earth. However, a battle on the moon—later called "Heaven's Fall"—caused the hypergate to explode, destroying the moon and leading the two planets to establish an uneasy ceasefire. -- -- Their peace was a fragile one, however. Fifteen years later, high school student Inaho Kaizuka witnesses the plotted assassination of the Vers Empire's Princess Asseylum Vers Allusia, who had come to Earth in hopes of repairing the relationship between the empire and its homeland. The ceasefire is shattered, and the Martians declare war on the Terrans once again. In the face of this insurmountable enemy, Inaho and his friends must now fight against the Vers Empire to settle the war once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 442,464 7.43
Andromeda Stories -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Fantasy Sci-Fi Space -- Andromeda Stories Andromeda Stories -- In the Andromeda galaxy there's a planet of a highly developed human civilisation. The gentle Prince Itaka and another kingdom's beautiful Princess Lilia are about to enter a love-marriage and take over the throne, when they discover a strange object on the nightsky. Later it lands on the planet, and an alien, mechanic civilization invades King Itaka's peaceful country making nearly everybody their slave. On a fateful night Queen Lilia gives birth to twins, and to avoid misfortune, the nanny Tarama takes one of the babies away, and entrusts it to the gladiator Balga. They still don't know, that the children were born with strong powers, and hold the key to the fight against the enemy that's searching to destroy every human civilisation on the planet... -- -- (Source: Terra e... LJ Community) -- Special - Aug 22, 1982 -- 1,544 5.73
Angel Blade -- -- Front Line, Studio G-1Neo -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Hentai -- Angel Blade Angel Blade -- The surface of Earth has been rendered unlivable. Due to years upon years of pollution, humanity has been forced to build cities to rise above the planet's filthy surface and adapt to this new way of life. Not only this, but there is also a thriving kingdom of mutants lurking below the billowing clouds of smog and pollution. -- -- The leader of these mutated monstrosities is a powerful, busty woman known as Phantom Lady. She dispatches her minions to attack the people above, taking advantage of and raping young women. The police are fully aware of these demon rapists, but know nothing of their origins or how to stop them. Their only hope lays within their city's mysterious, magical, and sexually explicit savior, Angel Blade. With her deadly sword, provocative costume, and strong sense of justice, this jiggling juggernaut of justice will appear whenever necessary to vanquish the Phantom Lady's demonic horde-if she can gain control of her hormones, that is! -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Dec 14, 2001 -- 9,157 6.33
Animation! -- -- - -- 13 eps -- - -- Adventure Fantasy Comedy Dementia Music Mystery -- Animation! Animation! -- A collection of short animations, from the revelations Tomoyoshi Joko and Hiroco Ichinose. -- -- By Tomoyoshi Joko -- AFRO - 2006 (1:30) -- Mr. Cloud and Mr. Rain - 2007 (6:35) -- Buildings - 2008 (5:44) -- Lizard Planet - 2009 (5:00) -- Kanagawa Dog - 2009 (00:20) -- -- By Hiroco Ichinose -- annihilation - 2005 (00:12) -- The last breakfast - 2006 (2:28) -- Ushi Nichi (Cow's Day) - 2007 (9:29) -- ha-P - 2008 (4:14) -- COSMIC! (pilot film) - 2009 (3:20) -- YOKOHA-MAMAN -2009 (00:20) -- morning (pilot film) - 2009 (1:30) -- -- Joint -- Buil-Bun - 2006 (1:30) -- OVA - ??? ??, 2006 -- 646 5.83
Aoki Ryuusei SPT Layzner -- -- Sunrise -- 38 eps -- Original -- Space Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Aoki Ryuusei SPT Layzner Aoki Ryuusei SPT Layzner -- The story takes place in an alternate reality based in the year 1996, where humanity is advanced enough to develop long-range space travel, as well as bases on both the Moon and Mars. However, the Cold War tensions between the United States and the Soviet Union have not ended; rather, they've escalated as both sides build military facilities in space, and the shadow of nuclear conflict looms over humanity, both on and off Earth. -- -- Meanwhile, on the Red Planet, an exchange program created by the United Nations to promote peace and understanding is about to begin; the "Cosmic Culture Club," consisting of 16 boys and girls, as well as their instructor Elizabeth, arrives at the UN Mars base. Among the passengers is Anna a 14-year-old girl who serves as the narrator for the story. -- -- Suddenly, four unidentified humanoid robots classified as Super Powered Tracers are detected, engaged in fierce combat with each other. The UN base is caught in the crossfire and quickly destroyed, killing all but six members of the "Cosmic Culture Club"—Elizabeth, Arthur, Roan, David, Simone and Anna, and leaving them stranded on an inhospitable planet that has suddenly become a battlefield. As the battle ends, the lone SPT standing lands next to the terrified group and opens up revealing a pilot, who simply announces to them, "Earth is at stake." -- 5,051 6.95
Area 88 -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Adventure Drama Romance -- Area 88 Area 88 -- Shin Kazama, tricked and forced into flying for the remote country of Aslan, can only escape the hell of war by earning money for shooting down enemy planes or die trying. Through the course of the series, Shin must deal with the consequences of killing and friends dying around him as tries to keep his mind on freeing himself from this nightmare. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Central Park Media, Discotek Media -- OVA - Feb 5, 1985 -- 13,917 7.52
Area 88 Movie -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Adventure Drama Romance -- Area 88 Movie Area 88 Movie -- Kazama Shin, tricked and forced into fighting for the remote country of Arslan, can only escape the hell of war by earning money for shooting down enemy planes or die trying. As the war rages on, Shin has to deal with the consequences of killing and friends dying around him as he tries to keep his mind on freeing himself from this nightmare. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 20, 1985 -- 1,228 6.44
Arei no Kagami: Way to the Virgin Space -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi Space -- Arei no Kagami: Way to the Virgin Space Arei no Kagami: Way to the Virgin Space -- The story follows Daichi Meguru and Mayu, a young boy and a pilot, as they flee their war torn planet and into space. Upon their ship a stowaway android named Zero joins their quest as they travel through Halley's Mirror. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Mar 16, 1985 -- 1,273 5.61
Aria the Animation -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the Animation Aria the Animation -- Drift peacefully into Neo Venezia, a city on the planet Aqua (formerly known as Mars). By the 24th century, humans have found a way to colonize the previously uninhabitable planet. As futuristic as that sounds, Neo Venezia is still teeming with rustic beauty; gondolas on wide canals and waterways are the main mode of transportation. The city itself is a faithful replication of Manhome's (the planet formerly known as Earth) Venice. -- -- To make sure that residents and tourists alike get the most from Neo Venezia's many wonders, companies offering guided tours via gondola were formed, one of which is named Aria Company. -- -- This is the workplace of Akari Mizunashi, a free spirited teenager from Manhome who is now a novice Undine (the title given to tour guides). Join Akari as she becomes intimately acquainted with other Undine, tourists, Neo Venezia's residents, and even the city itself, learning many valuable life lessons along the way, such as the wonderful truth that there are such things as manmade miracles. -- -- 131,217 7.69
Aria the Animation -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the Animation Aria the Animation -- Drift peacefully into Neo Venezia, a city on the planet Aqua (formerly known as Mars). By the 24th century, humans have found a way to colonize the previously uninhabitable planet. As futuristic as that sounds, Neo Venezia is still teeming with rustic beauty; gondolas on wide canals and waterways are the main mode of transportation. The city itself is a faithful replication of Manhome's (the planet formerly known as Earth) Venice. -- -- To make sure that residents and tourists alike get the most from Neo Venezia's many wonders, companies offering guided tours via gondola were formed, one of which is named Aria Company. -- -- This is the workplace of Akari Mizunashi, a free spirited teenager from Manhome who is now a novice Undine (the title given to tour guides). Join Akari as she becomes intimately acquainted with other Undine, tourists, Neo Venezia's residents, and even the city itself, learning many valuable life lessons along the way, such as the wonderful truth that there are such things as manmade miracles. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 131,217 7.69
Aria the Origination -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the Origination Aria the Origination -- In the 24th century on the planet Aqua, three girls—Akari Mizunashi, Alice Carroll, and Aika S. Granzchesta—continue to work hard toward achieving their goal of becoming Prima Undines: professional tour guide gondoliers. Luckily, the girls have the guidance of the three best Prima Undines in Neo-Venezia—Alicia Florence, Athena Glory, and Akira E. Ferrari—who are known as the "Water Fairies" in honor of their skill. With their help, the young apprentices train hard and work to overcome any situations that they find themselves in. -- -- Aria The Origination follows the hardships and daily lives of these three young girls, who are doing their best to improve as tour gondoliers in Neo-Venezia, a terraformed replica of Venice. -- -- 100,601 8.52
Aria the Origination -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the Origination Aria the Origination -- In the 24th century on the planet Aqua, three girls—Akari Mizunashi, Alice Carroll, and Aika S. Granzchesta—continue to work hard toward achieving their goal of becoming Prima Undines: professional tour guide gondoliers. Luckily, the girls have the guidance of the three best Prima Undines in Neo-Venezia—Alicia Florence, Athena Glory, and Akira E. Ferrari—who are known as the "Water Fairies" in honor of their skill. With their help, the young apprentices train hard and work to overcome any situations that they find themselves in. -- -- Aria The Origination follows the hardships and daily lives of these three young girls, who are doing their best to improve as tour gondoliers in Neo-Venezia, a terraformed replica of Venice. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 100,601 8.52
Ark -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Fantasy Mecha Military Supernatural Sci-Fi -- Ark Ark -- Ark takes place on a dying alien world in which a global war between two technologically advanced human civilizations has reduced the planet to a wasteland. The only way to escape the world is by activating the Ark, an ancient giant robot capable of supporting a human city as well as traveling through space. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Jun 2, 2005 -- 1,082 6.03
Armitage III: Poly-Matrix -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Police Romance Mecha -- Armitage III: Poly-Matrix Armitage III: Poly-Matrix -- In the year 2046 humans are moving away from using robots and begin to trust them less and less. In this time life becomes very perilous for the beings known as seconds. The seconds are the most recent line of robots, as far as the public knows. This is the world Detective Ross Sylibus lives in. Detective Sylibus is transferred to Mars by his request after his partner was killed by a robot. As he arrives he falls headfirst into a murder where a country singer on his flight was murdered. He steps off the plane and watches as a scene unfolds and he meets his partner, Armitage a female cop with a major attitude. A rash of murders begins when yet more women are killed. As the investigation is continued a secret is uncovered. There is another line of robots known as Thirds. More and more Thirds turn up missing, as a serial killer who is intent on wiping out all the Thirds runs rampant. Armitage in her quest to put the murderer to justice reveals a secret. She herself is a Third. -- -- (Source: ANN, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Apr 20, 1996 -- 12,616 7.07
Asobi ni Iku yo! -- -- AIC PLUS+ -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance Sci-Fi -- Asobi ni Iku yo! Asobi ni Iku yo! -- Kio is just another boring, nice guy with a boring, nice life until he meets a beautiful, curvaceous cat-girl while attending a memorial service for one of his ancestors. Next thing he knows, he's lying in bed with this half-naked beauty next to him! Her name is Eris, and she has come to Earth to learn more about its inhabitants as a representative of the planet Catian. And she's decided to set up shop at Kio's home for her stay on Earth! -- -- Unbeknownst to Kio, there are quite a few organizations who will attempt to capture Eris, looking to keep her existence a secret by any means necessary. What's worse is when people around Kio turn out to secretly be a part of those organizations! Kio will have to work hard to keep Eris safe from these shady groups. Things are about to get mysterious, exciting, and most importantly sexy in Asobi ni Iku yo! -- 165,560 6.64
Asobi ni Iku yo! -- -- AIC PLUS+ -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance Sci-Fi -- Asobi ni Iku yo! Asobi ni Iku yo! -- Kio is just another boring, nice guy with a boring, nice life until he meets a beautiful, curvaceous cat-girl while attending a memorial service for one of his ancestors. Next thing he knows, he's lying in bed with this half-naked beauty next to him! Her name is Eris, and she has come to Earth to learn more about its inhabitants as a representative of the planet Catian. And she's decided to set up shop at Kio's home for her stay on Earth! -- -- Unbeknownst to Kio, there are quite a few organizations who will attempt to capture Eris, looking to keep her existence a secret by any means necessary. What's worse is when people around Kio turn out to secretly be a part of those organizations! Kio will have to work hard to keep Eris safe from these shady groups. Things are about to get mysterious, exciting, and most importantly sexy in Asobi ni Iku yo! -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 165,560 6.64
AWOL -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Space Military Sci-Fi -- AWOL AWOL -- Cyress is a peaceful place. People are going about their lives. Two lovers embrace, a family throws a birthday party for their child, a group of people party at a local restaurant. But suddenly, their surroundings explode into smoke and flame. A group of terrorists has snuck through the planetary defenses and has begun an assault. Defenseless, there is little the people of Cyress can do. As the military scrambles to discover what happened, the terrorists manage to hijack seven PDP missiles, which are capable of destroying an entire planet. These terrorists, who call themselves "Solomon" can now hold entire planets hostage! They must not be stopped. -- -- (Source: Themanime) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 990 5.58
Bakugan: Armored Alliance -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 52 eps -- Original -- Action Game Fantasy -- Bakugan: Armored Alliance Bakugan: Armored Alliance -- Second season of Bakugan: Battle Planet. -- TV - Apr 3, 2020 -- 1,962 5.64
Bakugan: Battle Planet -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Game Fantasy -- Bakugan: Battle Planet Bakugan: Battle Planet -- The series follows pre-teens Dan Kouzo, Shun Kazami, Wynton Styles, Lia Venegas, and their dog Lightning. They are known as the "Awesome Ones" and make videos on the website ViewTube. Eventually, they stumble across a race of battling biomechanical creatures called Bakugan. They soon befriend the Bakugan and begin to battle each other with them, all while defending their neighborhood from thugs who use the Bakugan for malicious purposes. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 4,235 5.53
Bananya: Fushigi na Nakama-tachi -- -- Gathering, TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Kids -- Bananya: Fushigi na Nakama-tachi Bananya: Fushigi na Nakama-tachi -- On a little planet live little creatures called "Bananyas." Come watch their daily lifes full of adventures and discoveries. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 9,383 6.55
Basquash! -- -- Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Sports Mecha Shounen -- Basquash! Basquash! -- On the planet Earthdash, its inhabitants gaze on its moon and the technologically advanced lunar city of Mooneyes with awe. Dan JD, a boy living in Rollingtown on Earthdash's surface, gets caught up in Bigfoot Basketball—a fast-paced sport played with giant Bigfoot robots. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- 41,282 7.24
Beast Wars Second Chou Seimeitai Transformers: Lio Convoy Kiki Ippatsu! Movie -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Beast Wars Second Chou Seimeitai Transformers: Lio Convoy Kiki Ippatsu! Movie Beast Wars Second Chou Seimeitai Transformers: Lio Convoy Kiki Ippatsu! Movie -- The movie begins with a space battle between the space pirate Seacons and the Cybertron Jointron brothers. Both combine, forming God Neptune and Tripledacus respectively, and being fighting it out. They become heavily engaged in combat, until a mysterious spaceship knocks them both deeper into space. Back at the Cybertron base, one of the Cybertron warriors, Apache, informs the Cybertrons that an object is approaching Planet Gaea. The Destrons have also noticed the spaceship. Galvatron and his brother Gigastorm discuss it and Galvatron decides that the ship is a positive sign, and it will bring good luck. -- Movie - Dec 19, 1998 -- 1,153 6.07
Big Wars: Kami Utsu Akaki Kouya ni -- -- Magic Bus -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space -- Big Wars: Kami Utsu Akaki Kouya ni Big Wars: Kami Utsu Akaki Kouya ni -- It is the dawn of the 21st century. Mankind has terraformed and colonized Mars. But we are not alone in the universe. An ancient race of alien beings, known only as "The Gods," has been watching mankind's progress ...and waiting. Now, these mysterious aliens have returned to halt mankind's expansion into space ...by force. -- -- Now, the planet named after the God of War will become our final battlefield, as mankind fights a desperate battle with the latest in high-tech, military hardware: hyper-advanced aircraft, orbital fighters, and gigantic, desert battleships brimming with the most advanced weaponry. -- -- But will it be enough? The aliens have awesome, incredibly destructive weapons at their disposal—including "Hell"—an unstoppable stealth carrier. But the alien's primary weapon is insidiously quiet and invisible—a mind control plaque. Incurable. Inevitable. Contagious. Humans are powerless to resist its effects, which transforms even the most loyal soldiers into dangerous subversives. -- -- Our last hope lies with Captain Akuh and the crew of the Battleship Aoba. If his top-secret mission is successful, mankind will deal a decisive blow to the alien armada. But Akuh's girlfriend is showing signs of nymphomania—the first symptom of alien subversion! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Sep 25, 1993 -- 2,482 5.45
Biohazard: Vendetta -- -- Marza Animation Planet -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Horror Sci-Fi -- Biohazard: Vendetta Biohazard: Vendetta -- Chris Redfield enlists the help of Leon S. Kennedy and Rebecca Chambers to stop a death merchant, with a vengeance, from spreading a deadly virus in New York. -- -- (Source: IMDB) -- Movie - May 27, 2017 -- 15,533 7.04
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon -- -- Toei Animation -- 46 eps -- Manga -- Demons Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon -- Usagi Tsukino is an average student and crybaby klutz who constantly scores low on her tests. Unexpectedly, her humdrum life is turned upside down when she saves a cat with a crescent moon on its head from danger. The cat, named Luna, later reveals that their meeting was not an accident: Usagi is destined to become Sailor Moon, a planetary guardian with the power to protect the Earth. Given a special brooch that allows her to transform, she must use her new powers to save the city from evil energy-stealing monsters sent by the malevolent Queen Beryl of the Dark Kingdom. -- -- But getting accustomed to her powers and fighting villains are not the only things she has to worry about. She must find the lost princess of the Moon Kingdom, the other Sailor Guardians, and the Legendary Silver Crystal in order to save the planet from destruction. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, DiC Entertainment, VIZ Media -- TV - Mar 7, 1992 -- 289,316 7.68
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal Season III -- -- Toei Animation -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Demons Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal Season III Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon Crystal Season III -- Usagi Tsukino is still struggling to balance her home life with the duties of being Sailor Moon, the guardian of love and justice. Along with the other Sailor Guardians and her boyfriend Mamoru Chiba, they begin investigating cases of students from Mugen Academy, a school for the most elite students, who are being transformed into monsters. During the investigation, they meet three strange individuals: Haruka Tenou, a handsome racecar driver; Michiru Kaiou, a talented violinist; and Hotaru Tomoe, a mysterious girl with a weak constitution. -- -- As more incidents occur, the Sailor Guardians are met with another surprise—the appearance of two new planetary protectors with motives of their own. Despite the newcomers' questionable allegiance to Usagi and her comrades, they all face a threat from a common enemy: an evil entity who calls himself Pharaoh 90. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 43,369 7.72
Black Magic M-66 -- -- AIC, animate Film -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Mecha -- Black Magic M-66 Black Magic M-66 -- When Sybel, a freelance reporter, discovers a military plane crash, she is thrilled by the prospect of getting her hands on the latest inside scoop. However, she is unaware that the plane was carrying two top-secret prototype android assassins who will stop at nothing to destroy their target. As the military frantically tries to clean up its mess, Sybel races against time to find and protect the robots' targeted victim—all while documenting the military's misconduct—before it is too late. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- OVA - Jun 28, 1987 -- 12,046 6.38
Bollogi Iyagi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Drama Romance -- Bollogi Iyagi Bollogi Iyagi -- An award winning surreal stop motion anime from Korea using noodles, about a little Bologee (a so-called convex boy) who was born on the Concave Planet. He desperately wants to get to a another planet called Convex Star. -- -- When he finally manages to get there he falls in love with a girl from the Convex Planet. The people living there do not approve...... -- ONA - ??? ??, 2003 -- 554 5.48
Bungou Stray Dogs: Dead Apple -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Mystery Super Power Supernatural -- Bungou Stray Dogs: Dead Apple Bungou Stray Dogs: Dead Apple -- A large scale catastrophe is occurring across the planet. Ability users are discovered after the appearance of a mysterious fog, apparently having committed suicide, so the Armed Detective Agency sets out to investigate these mysterious deaths. The case seems to involve an unknown ability user referred to as "Collector," a man who could be the mastermind behind the incident. -- -- Trust and courage are put to the test in order to save the city of Yokohama and ability users across the world from the grip of Collector where the Armed Detective Agency forms an unlikely partnership with the dangerous Port Mafia. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- Movie - Mar 3, 2018 -- 150,291 7.86
Bungou Stray Dogs: Dead Apple -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Mystery Super Power Supernatural -- Bungou Stray Dogs: Dead Apple Bungou Stray Dogs: Dead Apple -- A large scale catastrophe is occurring across the planet. Ability users are discovered after the appearance of a mysterious fog, apparently having committed suicide, so the Armed Detective Agency sets out to investigate these mysterious deaths. The case seems to involve an unknown ability user referred to as "Collector," a man who could be the mastermind behind the incident. -- -- Trust and courage are put to the test in order to save the city of Yokohama and ability users across the world from the grip of Collector where the Armed Detective Agency forms an unlikely partnership with the dangerous Port Mafia. -- -- Movie - Mar 3, 2018 -- 150,291 7.86
Captain SHerlock -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Sci-Fi Space -- Captain SHerlock Captain SHerlock -- After conquering the galaxy, mankind has reached its apex and is now on a steady decline. The resources of the universe are diminishing, and around 500 billion humans begin to return home to Earth. Thus begins a war between the various factions of humans for control of the planet. Eventually, an authoritarian government known as the Gaia Sanction prevents the re-population of Earth. -- -- Captain Herlock was one of the Elite Wing who was tasked by the Gaia Sanction to defend the Earth. His fleet of ships was unstoppable under his command. However, the Gaia Sanction allows a diplomatic elite to immigrate to Earth, which angers Herlock. He goes rogue and fires upon the diplomats and the rest of his fleet. He decides to unleash dark matter on the planet to make it uninhabitable, but also becomes engulfed in it which immortalizes him. -- -- One hundred years have passed, and the legendary Captain Herlock is still at large, with only the Arcadia under his control. The Gaia Sanction continues with their plans for control over the Earth, while hiding its true state. But Captain Herlock is preparing for one final showdown with them, which will determine the fate of the world! -- -- Licensor: -- Ketchup Entertainment -- Movie - Sep 7, 2013 -- 46,682 7.37
Cardfight!! Vanguard (2018) -- -- OLM -- 52 eps -- Original -- Action Game Shounen -- Cardfight!! Vanguard (2018) Cardfight!! Vanguard (2018) -- The main protagonist Sendou Aichi, is a timid and mundane third-year middle school boy. The thing that supported Aichi's heart, was the "Blaster Blade" card that he received as a child. It's an important rare card from "Vanguard", a card game with the imaginary world of "Planet Cray" as its stage. From the day he reunited with the person who gave him that card "Toshiki Kai", Aichi's everyday life began to change. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 8,139 6.73
Cardfight!! Vanguard -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 65 eps -- Original -- Action Game Adventure Demons Shounen -- Cardfight!! Vanguard Cardfight!! Vanguard -- Cardfight!! Vanguard features a world where the game Cardfight!! Vanguard is becoming the latest craze among trading card games, becoming a part of everyday life for people all over the world. The game is not limited to Earth alone; battles between the creatures used by the players take place on another planet called Cray. -- -- The story begins with Aichi Sendou, a timid middle schooler whose meek attitude often leaves him a target for bullies. Aichi was given a very rare card, "Blaster Blade", when he was very young. It's his one treasure that gives him hope. That is, until it gets taken from him. Although Aichi has never played Cardfight!! Vanguard before, he challenges the thief to a game in order to win the "Blaster Blade" back. This high-stakes game quickly draws Aichi into the world of Vanguard battles, which will test and change his worth as both a player and a person. -- 43,966 7.03
Chainsaw Man -- -- MAPPA -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Shounen -- Chainsaw Man Chainsaw Man -- Denji has a simple dream—to live a happy and peaceful life, spending time with a girl he likes. This is a far cry from reality, however, as Denji is forced by the yakuza into killing devils in order to pay off his crushing debts. Using his pet devil Pochita as a weapon, he is ready to do anything for a bit of cash. -- -- Unfortunately, he has outlived his usefulness and is murdered by a devil in contract with the yakuza. However, in an unexpected turn of events, Pochita merges with Denji's dead body and grants him the powers of a chainsaw devil. Now able to transform parts of his body into chainsaws, a revived Denji uses his new abilities to quickly and brutally dispatch his enemies. Catching the eye of the official devil hunters who arrive at the scene, he is offered work at the Public Safety Bureau as one of them. Now with the means to face even the toughest of enemies, Denji will stop at nothing to achieve his simple teenage dreams. -- -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 67,759 N/A -- -- Sousei no Aquarion -- -- Production Reed, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Super Power Supernatural Sci-Fi -- Sousei no Aquarion Sousei no Aquarion -- Once upon a time, a race known as the Shadow Angels attacked Earth to harvest the life force of all those who inhabited the planet. Thanks to some outrageous miracle, the Shadow Angels went dormant, and humanity was able to live another 12,000 years without fearing their presence. But 11 years after a catastrophe dubbed the Holy Genesis brought ruin to the Earth, the Shadow Angels were stirred from their slumber and resumed the attacks once more. -- -- To give humanity somewhat of a chance, an organization known as DEAVA was formed, and use of a robotic weapon named Aquarion has been authorized. In order for the Aquarion to be brought to full power, three pilots must combine their hearts, bodies, and souls into one—a feat few can hope to accomplish. Thus, the search for so-called 'Element Users' was prioritised, hoping to ensure humanity's future. -- -- Sousei no Aquarion follows the story of Apollo, a near-feral young man brought up in poverty, who is believed to be a legendary hero reincarnated. After his best friend is taken by the Shadow Angels, Apollo chooses to become an Aquarion pilot. Will he be able to turn the tides of the war, and free humanity from the threat of the Shadow Angels for once and for all? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 5, 2005 -- 67,664 7.11
Chang -- -- Studio Dadashow -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Military Thriller -- Chang Chang -- Sergeant Jeong Cheol-min's squad are staying indoors a corroded stockroom renovated without windows. His squad is well known for their hardworking members until councellor Hong Yeong-soo comes in. Jeong Cheol-min does all he can to make Hong Yeong-soo the right man for his squad and the army requires him to. However, private Hong Yeong-soo doesn't adjust to the surroundings and causes trouble. -- -- (Source: Hancinema) -- Movie - Nov 1, 2012 -- 614 N/A -- -- Phantom Yuusha Densetsu -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Military Drama Seinen -- Phantom Yuusha Densetsu Phantom Yuusha Densetsu -- Yazawa, a Japanese pilot, suffers a crash in his Phantom jetfighter. After a six month recovery, his old friend from an airplane magazine wants him to investigate the appearance of a Phantom in an armed conflict in El Salvador. Yazawa's investigations makes him wind up in an international arms conspiracy. Based on a series of military fiction novels. -- OVA - Jan 24, 1991 -- 604 5.33
Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation -- -- David Production -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Comedy Fantasy Parody Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation -- After years of fruitless war between the four realms of Gamindustri (Planeptune, Lastation, Lowee and Leanbox) over Share energy, the source of their strength based on how much their people have faith in their goddesses, the four CPUs that rule over them have finally signed a friendship treaty. The treaty bans any attempt at claiming Share energy through military force, in hopes of bringing peace and prosperity to their worlds. Yet, a month after the treaty, Neptune, the CPU Goddess of Planeptune, spends her time goofing off and playing games rather than doing her job, leaving her land's Shares plummeting. -- -- Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation follows Neptune and her friends' attempts at raising Shares, while dealing with an external threat that could spell the end of both the Goddesses and Gamindustri itself... -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 12, 2013 -- 134,162 6.97
Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation -- -- David Production -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Comedy Fantasy Parody Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation -- After years of fruitless war between the four realms of Gamindustri (Planeptune, Lastation, Lowee and Leanbox) over Share energy, the source of their strength based on how much their people have faith in their goddesses, the four CPUs that rule over them have finally signed a friendship treaty. The treaty bans any attempt at claiming Share energy through military force, in hopes of bringing peace and prosperity to their worlds. Yet, a month after the treaty, Neptune, the CPU Goddess of Planeptune, spends her time goofing off and playing games rather than doing her job, leaving her land's Shares plummeting. -- -- Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation follows Neptune and her friends' attempts at raising Shares, while dealing with an external threat that could spell the end of both the Goddesses and Gamindustri itself... -- TV - Jul 12, 2013 -- 134,162 6.97
Choujin Koukousei-tachi wa Isekai demo Yoyuu de Ikinuku you desu! -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy -- Choujin Koukousei-tachi wa Isekai demo Yoyuu de Ikinuku you desu! Choujin Koukousei-tachi wa Isekai demo Yoyuu de Ikinuku you desu! -- Seven Japanese high school students enjoy international renown for their remarkable talents. One day, these friends survive a plane crash only to find themselves in the medieval fantasy world of Freyjagard, where two human races live side by side in a feudal society: the byuma, who have animal features and formidable strength, and the hyuma, who have a small chance of magical aptitude. After being rescued by the byuma Winona and her adopted elven daughter Lyrule, the group pledges to use their advanced skills and knowledge to pay back the people of Elm Village for their hospitality and find a way to return back home. -- -- Tsukasa Mikogami, the prime minister of Japan, acts as the leader of these young geniuses and organizes their efforts to intervene in Freyjagard and gather the information and resources necessary for achieving their goals. Believing that there is a connection between their current situation and an ancient legend about seven heroes from another world who defeated an evil dragon, Tsukasa directs the others to learn about the culture around them and search for any clues leading them back to Earth. But he also gives another instruction: to take it nice and easy, lest they ruin this world by giving it their all. -- -- 162,715 6.34
Chou Robot Seimeitai Transformers Micron Densetsu -- -- Actas -- 52 eps -- - -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha Shounen -- Chou Robot Seimeitai Transformers Micron Densetsu Chou Robot Seimeitai Transformers Micron Densetsu -- On the mechanical planet of Cybertron live super robotic organisms known as Transformers. There, mainly consisting of convoys, the Cybertron army, and their old enemy Destron fell into conflict to gain hold of a new power to join their side. A new breed of Transformers known as the Microns. But, grieving over the battle the Microns set off to the other end of the universe. 4 million years later, on Earth, 3 young children activated a mysterious panel inside a cave. And somehow, that was the dormant Micron... -- TV - Jan 10, 2003 -- 7,692 6.76
Clockwork Planet -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy Sci-Fi -- Clockwork Planet Clockwork Planet -- Legend tells that when the Earth was destroyed, the great clockmaker Y made a replacement from cogs and gears. Naoto Miura is a young boy who aspires to be a great clockmaker. However, despite his unique talent—sensitive hearing that can immediately understand clockwork mechanics from noise alone—he has made little progress. But this changes when a coffin falls from the sky into his apartment, revealing RyuZU, a female automaton forged by Y himself. -- -- News of RyuZU's arrival brings Marie Bell Breguet, the gifted heir of a distinguished line of clockmakers, and her cyborg bodyguard Vainney Halter into Naoto's life as well. When she and Naoto both become embroiled in an action-packed battle for their lives, they discover an uncomfortable truth: the clockwork planet that humanity has lived on for over a millennium is beginning to break down—a secret that many people will kill to protect. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 132,991 6.46
Closers: Side Blacklambs -- -- Studio Animal -- 12 eps -- Game -- Game Fantasy -- Closers: Side Blacklambs Closers: Side Blacklambs -- After the invading dimensional monsters were beaten back, Seoul was rebuilt. This is the story of Closers in New Seoul. -- Mysterious dimensional gates opened all over the planet and unleashed a worldwide invasion of dimensional monsters. No monsters and tactics had any effect on the waves of dimensional monsters pouring out of the dimensional gates. City after city was mercilessly destroyed. -- -- But the opening of the dimensional gates did not only cause damage and destruction. The psychokinetic power that it awoke also enabled a tiny minority of humans to gain extraordinary psychic powers. With these psychic warriors, governments around the world were able to turn the tide of the war with these monsters. After unspeakable losses, the people of earth at least succeeded in closing the gates. Since they had closed the gates, these psychics began to be called "CLOSERS," and the invasion of the dimensional monsters was named the First Dimensional War. -- -- With the dimensional monsters vanquished, peace returned to the world, and the cities were rebuilt. Through dedicated research into the dimensional gates and psychokinetic power, humans learned that the gates open when there is a singularity in this mysterious power. However, their understanding of the gates was still incomplete. The CLOSERS who survived the First Dimensional War became part of an organization called UNION. Together, they researched the psychokinetic power in all over the world, working to prevent another dimensional war. -- -- And that's when the dimensional gates all over the world started shaking again - as ever stronger outbreed creatures renewed the attack on earth. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- ONA - Dec 23, 2016 -- 17,061 6.36
Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch I - Koudou -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Super Power Mecha School -- Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch I - Koudou Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch I - Koudou -- The Holy Britannian Empire is a powerful nation that uses its military strength to expand its rule, and the small island nation of Japan is yet another victim. During a worldwide conflict in 2010 known as the Second Pacific War, the once-proud country was reduced to rubble and mockingly renamed to Area 11. -- -- However, one student plans to free Japan from Britannia's control through an extraordinary rebellion. His name is Lelouch Lamperouge, and he is fueled with hatred for the Empire, plotting to wipe its accursed name off the face of the planet. Lelouch's malicious plans are unexpectedly accelerated upon meeting the mysterious woman C.C., who grants him a supernatural ability known as "Geass" that makes anyone Lelouch commands unable to defy his will. -- -- Now armed with a devastating power, Lelouch assumes the persona of Zero, a revolutionary figure who carries the hopes and dreams of the oppressed around the world. He vows to restore the glorious nation of Japan and deliver divine retribution to Britannia. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Oct 21, 2017 -- 72,043 7.92
Comet Lucifer -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy Mecha -- Comet Lucifer Comet Lucifer -- In the world of Gift, the bowels of the planet hide a highly sought after crystalline substance known as Giftium. A young boy on Gift named Sougo Amagi inherited his interest in Giftium from his mother, a researcher. As an inhabitant of Garden Indigo, a small and prosperous miner's town, Sougo has many opportunities to forage and collect rare crystals that can only be found there. -- -- However, the most exciting treasure that Sougo discovers is not a crystal, but a person. After being pulled into a school quarrel, he plummets into the deep caverns of an old mine. There, in the abysmal depths of the earth, Felia—an enigmatic girl with red eyes and blue hair—emerges from a large crystal. Through this strange first encounter, bonds of friendship are formed between Felia and Sougo. But Felia is being pursued by a secret organization that aims to use her powers for their own benefit, and Sougo and his friends must help her, all while discovering the true nature of this girl from the crystal. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 98,220 5.85
Cosmo Warrior Zero -- -- Vega Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Military Sci-Fi Space -- Cosmo Warrior Zero Cosmo Warrior Zero -- The long war between the planet Earth and the machine men is finally over, resulting in a peace that is more a victory for the machine men than the Earth. Warrius Zero lost his family in the war to the machine men but despite this he is still is a member of the Earth fleet that is now working in concert with the machine men. His ship, made up of both humans and machine men, has been given a near impossible task: capture the space pirate Captain Harlock. While Zero struggles to accomplish this task, evidence begins to surface that the peace between machine men and Earth may not be as it seems... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- TV - Jul 6, 2001 -- 4,512 6.55
Cowboy Bebop -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Sci-Fi Space -- Cowboy Bebop Cowboy Bebop -- In the year 2071, humanity has colonized several of the planets and moons of the solar system leaving the now uninhabitable surface of planet Earth behind. The Inter Solar System Police attempts to keep peace in the galaxy, aided in part by outlaw bounty hunters, referred to as "Cowboys." The ragtag team aboard the spaceship Bebop are two such individuals. -- -- Mellow and carefree Spike Spiegel is balanced by his boisterous, pragmatic partner Jet Black as the pair makes a living chasing bounties and collecting rewards. Thrown off course by the addition of new members that they meet in their travels—Ein, a genetically engineered, highly intelligent Welsh Corgi; femme fatale Faye Valentine, an enigmatic trickster with memory loss; and the strange computer whiz kid Edward Wong—the crew embarks on thrilling adventures that unravel each member's dark and mysterious past little by little. -- -- Well-balanced with high density action and light-hearted comedy, Cowboy Bebop is a space Western classic and an homage to the smooth and improvised music it is named after. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 1,316,661 8.77
Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- NEVER make a deal with a wet goddess you've only just met. That's a lesson Ryosuke Kaga learns the hard way when he foolishly agrees to let Lisara Restole use some of his "essence" to stay in this world. Because despite her smoking hot appearance, Lisara's actually a Shinigami, a Goddess of Death. However, she DOESN'T steal years off his life like any decent Shinigami would do. Oh no, instead she sucks him dry of something much more perverse by leeching off his lecherous spirit and draining his ability to enjoy... er... the things that teenage boys normally spend most of their time thinking about! And now that he's been de-debased and de-debauched by her un-dirty trick, the poor regenerated degenerate's only hope of getting his licentiousness renewed is to join the queen of mental-clean on her quest, since when she leaves our mortal plane he regains his normal immorality! But the termination of the probation of his reprobation isn't guaranteed, because Goddesses of Death can be really harsh mistresses and it's going to be anything but easy to go back to being sleazy! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- 340,456 6.63
Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- NEVER make a deal with a wet goddess you've only just met. That's a lesson Ryosuke Kaga learns the hard way when he foolishly agrees to let Lisara Restole use some of his "essence" to stay in this world. Because despite her smoking hot appearance, Lisara's actually a Shinigami, a Goddess of Death. However, she DOESN'T steal years off his life like any decent Shinigami would do. Oh no, instead she sucks him dry of something much more perverse by leeching off his lecherous spirit and draining his ability to enjoy... er... the things that teenage boys normally spend most of their time thinking about! And now that he's been de-debased and de-debauched by her un-dirty trick, the poor regenerated degenerate's only hope of getting his licentiousness renewed is to join the queen of mental-clean on her quest, since when she leaves our mortal plane he regains his normal immorality! But the termination of the probation of his reprobation isn't guaranteed, because Goddesses of Death can be really harsh mistresses and it's going to be anything but easy to go back to being sleazy! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 340,456 6.63
Date A Live II: Kurumi Star Festival -- -- Production IMS -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Romance -- Date A Live II: Kurumi Star Festival Date A Live II: Kurumi Star Festival -- On the day of the Tanabata festival, Shidou Itsuka happens to meet the eerie Kurumi Tokisaki, who proceeds to ask him out on a date. Although nervous, Shidou accepts the offer. The two spend their time visiting to a planetarium, buying food at the festival, and trying out a mock wedding ceremony. Meanwhile, Shirou's friends—Tooka Yatogami, Yoshino, and Kotori Itsuka—are looking for him, while also enjoying the festival themselves. -- -- As Shidou spends the day with Kurumi, he begins to notice an unexpected softer side of her. He knows that Kurumi is infamously called the "Worst Spirit," but the girl standing before him is a gentle soul. However, as the day draws to a close, Shirou finally begins to understand the truth behind it all. -- -- OVA - Dec 8, 2014 -- 134,133 7.91
Densetsu Kyojin Ideon -- -- Sunrise -- 39 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Densetsu Kyojin Ideon Densetsu Kyojin Ideon -- Mankind has traveled to the stars and come across various alien civilizations, now long dead. Upon discovering the archaeological remains of such a civilization on the planet Solo, humanity finally has its first encounter with a living alien species: the Buff Clan. When Karala Ajiba, the daughter of the Buff Clan's military leader, sets foot on the surface of Solo, the Buff Clan launches a brutal assault on the colony to retrieve her. -- -- In order to escape, Cosmo Yuki, Kasha Imhof, and Bes Jordan climb aboard three trucks, which soon transform into the giant humanoid robot Ideon. When the settlement on Solo is destroyed, the survivors board a recently discovered spaceship—the Solo Ship—and flee, endeavoring to get away from the aliens and finally find peace. The relentless Buff Clan, however, is still in hot pursuit and will not give up so easily. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- TV - May 8, 1980 -- 12,028 6.98
Densetsu Kyojin Ideon: Sesshoku-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Densetsu Kyojin Ideon: Sesshoku-hen Densetsu Kyojin Ideon: Sesshoku-hen -- Scouring the universe in pursuit of knowledge, mankind has discovered three large trucks and a giant spaceship belonging to an extinct alien civilization on the planet Solo. During their excavation, a humanoid alien race known as the Buff Clan arrives at Solo, and Karala Ajiba—daughter of the Buff Clan's military leader—flies down to the planet against orders. In hunting for Karala, the Buff Clan attacks and destroys the Earth settlement to bring her back. -- -- Desperate to stave off their assaulters, earthlings Cosmo Yuuki, Kasha Imhof, and Bes Jordan board the trucks, which form into the powerful giant robot Ideon when combined. As they fight back against their enemies, the remaining survivors board the spacecraft Solo Ship and flee, while the Buff Clan relentlessly seeks Ideon and the mysterious power source contained within it. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- Movie - Jul 10, 1982 -- 3,431 6.10
Detective Conan Movie 08: Magician of the Silver Sky -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 08: Magician of the Silver Sky Detective Conan Movie 08: Magician of the Silver Sky -- Once again, Kaitou Kid crosses swords with Conan Edogawa in this annual installment of the Detective Conan movie franchise. After receiving a letter from the thief, famous actress Juri Maki seeks the help of private detective Kogorou Mouri to protect the Star Sapphire—the "Jewel of Destiny," said to represent faith, fate, and hope. Thinking he has deciphered Kid's riddle, Kogorou personally shows up to the newly constructed space theater where Juri is acting in the play "Josephine" in order to catch Kid in the act. -- -- The next day, Conan and the gang are invited by Juri to her holiday home, to celebrate the thwarting of Kid's plan and the success of the play. However, their triumph crumbles when a murder occurs during the flight there. Although unintentional, this sets off a series of events that escalate to catastrophic results. Conan and Kid, unlikely allies that they are, must work together to save both their friends and every other passenger aboard the plane. -- -- Movie - Apr 17, 2004 -- 44,589 8.10
Devilman -- -- Toei Animation -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Demons Supernatural -- Devilman Devilman -- Devilman features Akira Fudo, a shy and timid teenager who has gone mountain climbing in the Himalayas with his father. While in the middle of the expedition, both father and son are killed in a tragic accident. Akira's body is found and possessed by the demon soldier Devilman, who uses his new human form as a disguise in order to fulfill his mission of causing chaos on Earth in order to pave the way for a demonic invasion of the planet. -- -- Before his mission can begin in earnest, Devilman meets Akira's childhood friend Miki Makimura and quickly falls in love with her. Devilman resolves to protect Miki and humanity as a whole by battling against his fellow demons. Demon Tribe leader Zennon becomes greatly angered at Devilman's betrayal and is quick to send Devilman's former comrades to destroy him. The other demons soon learn that Miki is precious to Devilman and he must now work to protect her, as well as protect himself. Will the power of love be able to overcome that of true evil? -- 22,175 6.45
Devilman -- -- Toei Animation -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Demons Supernatural -- Devilman Devilman -- Devilman features Akira Fudo, a shy and timid teenager who has gone mountain climbing in the Himalayas with his father. While in the middle of the expedition, both father and son are killed in a tragic accident. Akira's body is found and possessed by the demon soldier Devilman, who uses his new human form as a disguise in order to fulfill his mission of causing chaos on Earth in order to pave the way for a demonic invasion of the planet. -- -- Before his mission can begin in earnest, Devilman meets Akira's childhood friend Miki Makimura and quickly falls in love with her. Devilman resolves to protect Miki and humanity as a whole by battling against his fellow demons. Demon Tribe leader Zennon becomes greatly angered at Devilman's betrayal and is quick to send Devilman's former comrades to destroy him. The other demons soon learn that Miki is precious to Devilman and he must now work to protect her, as well as protect himself. Will the power of love be able to overcome that of true evil? -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 22,175 6.45
Di Gi Charat -- -- Madhouse -- 16 eps -- Original -- Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi -- Di Gi Charat Di Gi Charat -- Di Gi Charat is a series of shorts created as advertisements for "Digital Gamers", a store in Akihabara. The series follows Dejiko, princess of Di Gi Charat planet, and her companions, Puchiko and Gema, as well as Dejiko's rival, Rabi~en~Rose through daily ordeals they encounter while working at Gamers. -- Princess Di Gi Charat came from the planet Di Gi Charat given only a cat cap and an outfit to disguise herself. Unfortunately she came with no money, only her guardian Gema and friend Petite Charat. Luckily the three stumbled upon a manager of the store Gamers, who offered them a home if they worked at the store. However Di Gi Charat is a selfish young girl who wishes of becoming a star. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks, Synch-Point -- 17,886 6.73
Document Taiyou no Kiba Dagram -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Shounen -- Document Taiyou no Kiba Dagram Document Taiyou no Kiba Dagram -- In the planet Deloyer, a colony of the Earth federation, Colonel Von Stein stages a coup d'etat on behalf of the Federation chairman Donan Cashim. -- Movie - Jul 9, 1983 -- 688 6.12
Dragon Ball: Episode of Bardock -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball: Episode of Bardock Dragon Ball: Episode of Bardock -- Shown at Jump Festa 2012, held in December, 2011. -- -- Bardock, Goku's father, who was supposed to have died when Freeza's attack hit him along with the Planet Vegeta, was sent way back in time where the planet was inhabited by strange creatures. There, he meets Freeza's ancestor, a space pirate named Chilled, and fights him to protect the planet. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Special - Dec 17, 2011 -- 86,138 7.18
Dragon Ball GT -- -- Toei Animation -- 64 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Super Power Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball GT Dragon Ball GT -- Emperor Pilaf finally has his hands on the Black Star Dragon Balls after years of searching, which are said to be twice as powerful as Earth's normal ones. Pilaf is about to make his wish for world domination when he is interrupted by Gokuu Son. As a result, Pilaf flubs his wish and accidentally turns Gokuu back into a child. -- -- After the wish is granted, the Black Star Dragon Balls scatter across the galaxy. However, Gokuu discovers that they will cause the Earth to explode unless they are all brought back within a year. Uniting with his granddaughter Pan and a young adult Trunks, Gokuu sets off on an adventure through the universe to find the Black Star Dragon Balls and save his planet from destruction. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 492,730 6.47
Dragon Ball Super -- -- Toei Animation -- 131 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Super Dragon Ball Super -- Seven years after the events of Dragon Ball Z, Earth is at peace, and its people live free from any dangers lurking in the universe. However, this peace is short-lived; a sleeping evil awakens in the dark reaches of the galaxy: Beerus, the ruthless God of Destruction. -- -- Disturbed by a prophecy that he will be defeated by a "Super Saiyan God," Beerus and his angelic attendant Whis start searching the universe for this mysterious being. Before long, they reach Earth where they encounter Gokuu Son, one of the planet's mightiest warriors, and his similarly powerful friends. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 580,136 7.40
Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly -- Forty-one years ago on Planet Vegeta, home of the infamous Saiyan warrior race, King Vegeta noticed a baby named Broly whose latent power exceeded that of his own son. Believing that Broly's power would one day surpass that of his child, Vegeta, the king sends Broly to the desolate planet Vampa. Broly's father Paragus follows after him, intent on rescuing his son. However, his ship gets damaged, causing the two to spend years trapped on the barren world, unaware of the salvation that would one day come from an unlikely ally. -- -- Years later on Earth, Gokuu Son and Prince Vegeta—believed to be the last survivors of the Saiyan race—are busy training on a remote island. But their sparring is interrupted when the appearance of their old enemy Frieza drives them to search for the last of the wish-granting Dragon Balls on a frozen continent. Once there, Frieza shows off his new allies: Paragus and the now extremely powerful Broly. A legendary battle that shakes the foundation of the world ensues as Gokuu and Vegeta face off against Broly, a warrior without equal whose rage is just waiting to be unleashed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Dec 14, 2018 -- 224,797 8.10
Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly -- Forty-one years ago on Planet Vegeta, home of the infamous Saiyan warrior race, King Vegeta noticed a baby named Broly whose latent power exceeded that of his own son. Believing that Broly's power would one day surpass that of his child, Vegeta, the king sends Broly to the desolate planet Vampa. Broly's father Paragus follows after him, intent on rescuing his son. However, his ship gets damaged, causing the two to spend years trapped on the barren world, unaware of the salvation that would one day come from an unlikely ally. -- -- Years later on Earth, Gokuu Son and Prince Vegeta—believed to be the last survivors of the Saiyan race—are busy training on a remote island. But their sparring is interrupted when the appearance of their old enemy Frieza drives them to search for the last of the wish-granting Dragon Balls on a frozen continent. Once there, Frieza shows off his new allies: Paragus and the now extremely powerful Broly. A legendary battle that shakes the foundation of the world ensues as Gokuu and Vegeta face off against Broly, a warrior without equal whose rage is just waiting to be unleashed. -- -- Movie - Dec 14, 2018 -- 224,797 8.10
Dragon Ball Z -- -- Toei Animation -- 291 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Dragon Ball Z -- Five years after winning the World Martial Arts tournament, Gokuu is now living a peaceful life with his wife and son. This changes, however, with the arrival of a mysterious enemy named Raditz who presents himself as Gokuu's long-lost brother. He reveals that Gokuu is a warrior from the once powerful but now virtually extinct Saiyan race, whose homeworld was completely annihilated. When he was sent to Earth as a baby, Gokuu's sole purpose was to conquer and destroy the planet; but after suffering amnesia from a head injury, his violent and savage nature changed, and instead was raised as a kind and well-mannered boy, now fighting to protect others. -- -- With his failed attempt at forcibly recruiting Gokuu as an ally, Raditz warns Gokuu's friends of a new threat that's rapidly approaching Earth—one that could plunge Earth into an intergalactic conflict and cause the heavens themselves to shake. A war will be fought over the seven mystical dragon balls, and only the strongest will survive in Dragon Ball Z. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 931,858 8.15
Dragon Ball Z Movie 03: Chikyuu Marugoto Choukessen -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 03: Chikyuu Marugoto Choukessen Dragon Ball Z Movie 03: Chikyuu Marugoto Choukessen -- A mysterious device crashes on planet Earth, causing a wildfire near where Gohan Son, Kuririn, Bulma, and Oolong are camping. Unable to fully save the forest, they decide to use the Dragon Balls to restore it to its previous condition. A few days later, a group of unknown warriors plant a seed where the mysterious device had crashed, sprouting a colossal tree that destroys the forest and neighboring cities in the process. -- -- North Kaio contacts Gokuu Son and tells him that this tree is the "Shinseiju"—a tree that absorbs all the nutrients in the planet and leaves it a barren wasteland, all the while growing a mighty fruit capable of providing incredible power to anyone who eats it. After learning of this, Gokuu and his friends try destroying the tree before it is too late, but that may prove to be more difficult than they had previously imagined. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 7, 1990 -- 106,422 6.72
Dragon Ball Z Movie 03: Chikyuu Marugoto Choukessen -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 03: Chikyuu Marugoto Choukessen Dragon Ball Z Movie 03: Chikyuu Marugoto Choukessen -- A mysterious device crashes on planet Earth, causing a wildfire near where Gohan Son, Kuririn, Bulma, and Oolong are camping. Unable to fully save the forest, they decide to use the Dragon Balls to restore it to its previous condition. A few days later, a group of unknown warriors plant a seed where the mysterious device had crashed, sprouting a colossal tree that destroys the forest and neighboring cities in the process. -- -- North Kaio contacts Gokuu Son and tells him that this tree is the "Shinseiju"—a tree that absorbs all the nutrients in the planet and leaves it a barren wasteland, all the while growing a mighty fruit capable of providing incredible power to anyone who eats it. After learning of this, Gokuu and his friends try destroying the tree before it is too late, but that may prove to be more difficult than they had previously imagined. -- -- Movie - Jul 7, 1990 -- 106,422 6.72
Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- Gohan Son and Piccolo are peacefully playing when they sense a powerful entity approaching Earth. It soon reaches everyone's ears that this entity is in fact a small planet on a deadly collision course with Earth. Gokuu Son and Kuririn attempt to change the small planet's path with a Kamehameha, but the attack fails and the two warriors are blown away. However, after coming very close to Earth's surface, the object changes direction on its own and explodes soon after. -- -- The small planet reveals itself to be a vehicle for what seems to be a castle. A large army emerges out of the structure and declares that the planet is now in possession of Slug, king of the universe. While defending the city against the invaders' attack, Gohan loses his Dragon Ball, allowing Slug to take it. After reading Bulma's mind and stealing her Dragon Radar, Slug commands his army to collect the wish-granting relics. With the Dragon Balls in his possession, he uses them to wish his youth back. Now young, wise, and very powerful, Slug commences world domination. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 9, 1991 -- 94,615 6.58
Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- Gohan Son and Piccolo are peacefully playing when they sense a powerful entity approaching Earth. It soon reaches everyone's ears that this entity is in fact a small planet on a deadly collision course with Earth. Gokuu Son and Kuririn attempt to change the small planet's path with a Kamehameha, but the attack fails and the two warriors are blown away. However, after coming very close to Earth's surface, the object changes direction on its own and explodes soon after. -- -- The small planet reveals itself to be a vehicle for what seems to be a castle. A large army emerges out of the structure and declares that the planet is now in possession of Slug, king of the universe. While defending the city against the invaders' attack, Gohan loses his Dragon Ball, allowing Slug to take it. After reading Bulma's mind and stealing her Dragon Radar, Slug commands his army to collect the wish-granting relics. With the Dragon Balls in his possession, he uses them to wish his youth back. Now young, wise, and very powerful, Slug commences world domination. -- -- Movie - Mar 9, 1991 -- 94,615 6.58
Dragon Ball Z Movie 06: Gekitotsu!! 100-oku Power no Senshi-tachi -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 06: Gekitotsu!! 100-oku Power no Senshi-tachi Dragon Ball Z Movie 06: Gekitotsu!! 100-oku Power no Senshi-tachi -- A mysterious entity known as the "Big Gete Star" clings onto planet New Namek to absorb its energy, putting all Namekians in grave danger. Dende, Earth's new guardian, learns about the prevailing situation in his homeland and quickly requests Gokuu Son and his friends for help. -- -- Upon arrival in New Namek, they discover that the Namekians are held captive by powerful robots, whose leader turns out to be Cooler. He explains that the advanced technology of the Big Gete Star saved him from what otherwise would have been certain death. Alongside his mechanical army, Cooler proceeds to attack Gokuu and his friends to get rid of them once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 7, 1992 -- 100,803 6.82
Dragon Ball Z Movie 06: Gekitotsu!! 100-oku Power no Senshi-tachi -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 06: Gekitotsu!! 100-oku Power no Senshi-tachi Dragon Ball Z Movie 06: Gekitotsu!! 100-oku Power no Senshi-tachi -- A mysterious entity known as the "Big Gete Star" clings onto planet New Namek to absorb its energy, putting all Namekians in grave danger. Dende, Earth's new guardian, learns about the prevailing situation in his homeland and quickly requests Gokuu Son and his friends for help. -- -- Upon arrival in New Namek, they discover that the Namekians are held captive by powerful robots, whose leader turns out to be Cooler. He explains that the advanced technology of the Big Gete Star saved him from what otherwise would have been certain death. Alongside his mechanical army, Cooler proceeds to attack Gokuu and his friends to get rid of them once and for all. -- -- Movie - Mar 7, 1992 -- 100,803 6.82
Dragon Ball Z Movie 08: Moetsukiro!! Nessen, Ressen, Chougekisen -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 08: Moetsukiro!! Nessen, Ressen, Chougekisen Dragon Ball Z Movie 08: Moetsukiro!! Nessen, Ressen, Chougekisen -- As Goku investigates the destruction of the Southern Galaxy, Vegeta is taken to be King of the New Planet Vegeta, and to destroy the Legendary Super Saiyan, Broly. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 6, 1993 -- 127,473 7.33
Dragon Ball Z Movie 08: Moetsukiro!! Nessen, Ressen, Chougekisen -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 08: Moetsukiro!! Nessen, Ressen, Chougekisen Dragon Ball Z Movie 08: Moetsukiro!! Nessen, Ressen, Chougekisen -- As Goku investigates the destruction of the Southern Galaxy, Vegeta is taken to be King of the New Planet Vegeta, and to destroy the Legendary Super Saiyan, Broly. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Mar 6, 1993 -- 127,473 7.33
Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami -- Following the defeat of a great adversary, Gokuu Son and his friends live peaceful lives on Earth. Meanwhile, in space, Beerus the God of Destruction awakens from his long slumber, having dreamed of an entity known as a Super Saiyan God. With the help of his assistant, Whis, Beerus looks for this powerful being, as he wishes to fight a worthy opponent. After discovering that the Saiyan home planet was destroyed, he tracks down the remaining Saiyans on Earth, looking for Gokuu specifically. -- -- Having only heard of the Super Saiyan God in legends, Gokuu and his comrades summon Shen Long the Eternal Dragon, who they find out is afraid of Beerus. After learning the secret of the Super Saiyan God, an intense battle between Gokuu and Beerus commences, the immense power of which puts the Earth in terrible danger. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 30, 2013 -- 161,588 7.40
Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami Dragon Ball Z Movie 14: Kami to Kami -- Following the defeat of a great adversary, Gokuu Son and his friends live peaceful lives on Earth. Meanwhile, in space, Beerus the God of Destruction awakens from his long slumber, having dreamed of an entity known as a Super Saiyan God. With the help of his assistant, Whis, Beerus looks for this powerful being, as he wishes to fight a worthy opponent. After discovering that the Saiyan home planet was destroyed, he tracks down the remaining Saiyans on Earth, looking for Gokuu specifically. -- -- Having only heard of the Super Saiyan God in legends, Gokuu and his comrades summon Shen Long the Eternal Dragon, who they find out is afraid of Beerus. After learning the secret of the Super Saiyan God, an intense battle between Gokuu and Beerus commences, the immense power of which puts the Earth in terrible danger. -- -- Movie - Mar 30, 2013 -- 161,588 7.40
Dragon Ball Z Special 1: Tatta Hitori no Saishuu Kessen -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Special 1: Tatta Hitori no Saishuu Kessen Dragon Ball Z Special 1: Tatta Hitori no Saishuu Kessen -- Bardock, Son Goku's father, is a low-ranking Saiyan soldier who was given the power to see into the future by the last remaining alien on a planet he just destroyed. He witnesses the destruction of his race and must now do his best to stop Frieza's impending massacre. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Oct 17, 1990 -- 81,548 7.56
Dragon Ball Z Special 1: Tatta Hitori no Saishuu Kessen -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Special 1: Tatta Hitori no Saishuu Kessen Dragon Ball Z Special 1: Tatta Hitori no Saishuu Kessen -- Bardock, Son Goku's father, is a low-ranking Saiyan soldier who was given the power to see into the future by the last remaining alien on a planet he just destroyed. He witnesses the destruction of his race and must now do his best to stop Frieza's impending massacre. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Oct 17, 1990 -- 81,548 7.56
Egao no Daika -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 12 eps -- Original -- Military Slice of Life Drama Fantasy Mecha -- Egao no Daika Egao no Daika -- On a planet far from Earth, there is a kingdom full of smiling faces. Princess Yuuki is 12 years old, and about to enter a sensitive age in a person's life. Everyday, she cries, laughs, and sometimes, her heart throbs with excitement. All the while, she lives merrily in the royal palace. -- -- Filling her days are her loyal vassals: her tutor Reira, Izana who assists in political affairs, the leader of the chivalry Harold … and then there is her childhood friend and aide Joshua. -- -- "Yuuki! If you have spirit and guts, you can do anything!" -- -- "…No, not this again! Joshua, be nobler!" -- -- Stella is 17 years old and a capable, reserved soldier. However, she is always smiling ... for smiling is essential to living. -- -- This is a story of two girls born on distant planets. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 31,621 6.06
Element Hunters -- -- Heewon Entertainment, NHK Enterprises -- 39 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Shounen -- Element Hunters Element Hunters -- In 2029, a large scale ground sinkage occurred in the Mediterranean Sea. Chemical elements such as oxygen, carbon, gold, molybdenum, and cobalt disappeared from the earth's crust suddenly. The human population was decreased by 90% in sixty years. Researchers found out that the disappeared elements were drained into a planet "Nega Earth", located in another dimension. To save the Earth, a special team called the "Element Hunters" is organized. All of the members are under 13 years old, because young and flexible brains are needed to access "Nega Earth". -- 12,090 6.64
Ergo Proxy -- -- Manglobe -- 23 eps -- Original -- Psychological Mystery Sci-Fi -- Ergo Proxy Ergo Proxy -- Within the domed city of Romdo lies one of the last human civilizations on Earth. Thousands of years ago, a global ecological catastrophe doomed the planet; now, life outside these domes is virtually impossible. To expedite mankind's recovery, "AutoReivs," humanoid-like robots, have been created to assist people in their day-to-day lives. However, AutoReivs have begun contracting an enigmatic disease called the "Cogito Virus" which grants them self-awareness. Re-l Mayer, granddaughter of Romdo's ruler, is assigned to investigate this phenomenon alongside her AutoReiv partner Iggy. But what begins as a routine investigation quickly spirals into a conspiracy as Re-l is confronted by humanity's darkest sins. -- -- Elsewhere in Romdo, an AutoReiv specialist by the name of Vincent Law must also face his demons when surreal events begin occurring around him. Re-l, Iggy, Vincent, and the child AutoReiv named Pino, will form an unlikely faction as they struggle to uncover Romdo's mysteries and ultimately, discover the true purpose of the mythical beings called "Proxies." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 494,821 7.92
Evangelion: 1.0 You Are (Not) Alone -- -- Khara -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological Drama Mecha -- Evangelion: 1.0 You Are (Not) Alone Evangelion: 1.0 You Are (Not) Alone -- In a post-apocalyptic world, the last remaining human settlement in Japan is the heavily fortified city of Tokyo-3. Fourteen-year-old Shinji Ikari is brought to the headquarters of Nerv, an underground organization lead by his estranged father, Gendou. He requests that Shinji become a pilot of an "Evangelion," a colossal android built to fight against monstrous and destructive alien creatures known as "Angels" that wreak havoc on the planet and threaten the survival of the remaining human race. -- -- Although initially reluctant, Shinji is swayed by the idea of reconciling with his father, and agrees to aid in mankind's perilous endeavor against its alien threat, as the pilot of Evangelion Unit-01. Thrust into the midst of a dangerous battlefield, Shinji must find the necessary courage and resolve to face against the Angels' incursions before it is too late. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Sep 1, 2007 -- 382,429 8.06
Figure 17: Tsubasa & Hikaru -- -- OLM -- 13 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Figure 17: Tsubasa & Hikaru Figure 17: Tsubasa & Hikaru -- Tsubasa Shiina is a 10-year-old girl who recently moved to Hokkaido to live with her father. In school, she is very quiet and unsociable with her classmates. Then one night, she witnesses a UFO crash in the forest near her home. She rushes to the scene and finds the pilot, codenamed "D.D.", in a barely stable condition. Also in the scene is a Maguar, a hideous alien that hatched aboard D.D.'s ship. As the Maguar is close to taking Tsubasa's life, an alien lifeform fuses with her body to form the Riberus battle armor Figure 17, which shortly destroys the alien threat. The life form takes the name Hikaru and turns into an identical twin of Tsubasa. As time passes, Tsubasa becomes more open to everyone around her, thanks to her new twin sister Hikaru. However, with Maguar eggs scattered all over Hokkaido, their ability to form Figure 17 is needed to eliminate all hatched Maguars until backup from D.D.'s home planet arrives on Earth. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - May 27, 2001 -- 11,234 7.22
Final Fantasy: The Spirits Within -- -- Square Enix -- 1 ep -- Game -- Sci-Fi -- Final Fantasy: The Spirits Within Final Fantasy: The Spirits Within -- The year is 2065, and the planet of Earth is far removed from the place that it was in the past. Deadly alien creatures known as Phantoms have appeared all over the planet, and mere contact with these entities is lethal, whether it be an instant death or a prolonged decline. In order to try and salvage what little of the human race is left, large force-field barriers have been constructed around certain cities to repel the Phantoms. -- -- Seeking a more permanent solution to this invasion are scientists Aki Ross and her mentor, Dr. Sid, whose investigations have revealed that there exists a form of spiritual, Gaia energy that can eradicate the Phantom's presence from this world. Aki and Sid aren't alone in their quest through Final Fantasy: The Spirits Within; the human council and the military squad "Deep Eyes" are ready to help. Not everyone is convinced of this plan though. -- -- Aki, Sid, Grey, and their allies have to band together against forces both alien and human if they are to have any chance at restoring peace to Earth. An enemy whose mere touch is fatal, the Phantoms appear the more dangerous enemy, but as they will come to find out, their human nemeses are also not to be trifled with. -- Movie - Jul 2, 2001 -- 65,855 6.35
Final Fantasy VII: Advent Children Complete -- -- Square Enix -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Fantasy Super Power -- Final Fantasy VII: Advent Children Complete Final Fantasy VII: Advent Children Complete -- Two years after saving the world from a cataclysmic event, the members of the activist organization Avalanche have gone their separate ways. Tifa Lockhart opens a new bar, and her childhood friend Cloud Strife starts up a motorcycle-based courier service. Although most of their former allies have fallen out of touch, Cloud and Tifa live in fragile peace with their two young wards Marlene and Denzel. -- -- Their life together begins to crumble as a contagious plague and overwhelming grief pull Cloud away from his newfound family. While distancing himself through his work, Cloud is attacked by three silver-haired figures in black uniforms who bear a passing resemblance to his bitter rival, Sephiroth. As the antagonistic trio stalks Cloud and brings harm to his loved ones, the former mercenary struggles against his own demons while fighting to protect his family and prevent the will of Sephiroth from returning to the planet. -- -- OVA - Apr 16, 2009 -- 117,416 7.95
Final Fantasy VII: On the Way to a Smile - Episode: Denzel -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Fantasy Super Power -- Final Fantasy VII: On the Way to a Smile - Episode: Denzel Final Fantasy VII: On the Way to a Smile - Episode: Denzel -- After the three-pronged conflict between tyrannical electric company Shinra, rebel group Avalanche, and the maniacal Sephiroth, the damaged planet slowly heals its wounds. A rural town dubbed Edge sprouts up on the outskirts of Midgar's ruins. Reeve Tuesti, former Head of Urban Development at Shinra, interviews a young boy named Denzel for potential membership in Reeve's World Regenesis Organization, a group devoted to the restoration and protection of the planet. -- -- Denzel recounts his tragic history to Reeve, detailing how the aftermath of the heroic Avalanche's actions laid waste to Midgar and took the lives of everyone the boy knew. Through reminiscing to Reeve, Denzel discovers a newfound purpose. -- -- OVA - Apr 16, 2009 -- 23,906 7.12
Flying Luna Clipper -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music Comedy Parody Dementia Psychological Ecchi -- Flying Luna Clipper Flying Luna Clipper -- A trip on a chartered plane with a number of other thrill-seekers (most of whom are anthropomorphic fruits and vegetables) and hop from island to island, each of which offer their own unique visual delights. -- -- (Source: IMDB) -- OVA - Oct 20, 1987 -- 672 5.78
Fushigiboshi no☆Futagohime -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 51 eps -- Original -- Magic Comedy Shoujo -- Fushigiboshi no☆Futagohime Fushigiboshi no☆Futagohime -- In the hollow Mysterious Planet, seven kingdoms co-exist, all of them lit by the Sun's Blessing from the Kingdom of the Sun, in the middle of the planet. The light of the core sun is necessary for the continued existence of all the kingdoms. Yet, something is causing the Sun's Blessing to weaken. If something isn't done, it will be the end of life in the Mysterious Planet. Fortunately, the twin princesses of the Sun Kingdom, Fine and Rein, have been endowed with the magic of the Prominence, and are looking for a way to fix things. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 2, 2005 -- 9,329 7.26
Gakuen Babysitters -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Gakuen Babysitters Gakuen Babysitters -- After losing both parents in a fatal plane crash, teenager Ryuuichi Kashima must adjust to his new life as the guardian of his younger brother Kotarou. Although Ryuuichi is able to maintain a friendly and kindhearted demeanor, Kotarou is a reserved toddler still too young to understand the reality of the situation. At their parents' funeral, they are approached by Youko Morinomiya, the stern chairman of an elite academy, who decides to take them under her care. -- -- However, there is one condition Ryuuichi must fulfill in exchange for a roof over their heads and enrolment in the school—he must become the school's babysitter. In an effort to support the female teachers at the academy, a babysitter's club was established to look after their infant children; unfortunately, the club is severely short-staffed, so now not only is Ryuuichi responsible for his little brother, but also a handful of toddlers who possess dynamic personalities. -- -- 189,431 7.85
Gakusen Toshi Asterisk -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance School Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Gakusen Toshi Asterisk Gakusen Toshi Asterisk -- In the previous century, an unprecedented disaster known as the Invertia drastically reformed the world. The powers of existing nations declined significantly, paving the way for a conglomerate called the Integrated Empire Foundation to assume control. But more importantly, the Invertia led to the emergence of a new species of humans who are born with phenomenal physical capabilities—the Genestella. Its elite are hand-picked across the globe to attend the top six schools, and they duel amongst themselves in entertainment battles called Festas. -- -- Ayato Amagiri is a scholarship transfer student at the prestigious Seidoukan Academy, which has recently been suffering from declining performances. Through a series of events, he accidentally sees the popular Witch of Resplendent Flames, Julis-Alexia von Riessfeld, half-dressed! Enraged, Julis challenges him to a duel for intruding on her privacy. After said duel is voided by the student council president, Ayato reveals that he has no interest in Festas. Instead, he has enrolled in the academy to investigate the whereabouts of his missing elder sister. But when a more devious plot unravels, Ayato sets out to achieve victory, while being surrounded by some of the most talented Genestella on the planet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 507,111 6.88
Galaxy Angel -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Game -- Comedy Sci-Fi -- Galaxy Angel Galaxy Angel -- The Angel Brigade, an elite branch of the Transbaal Empire military, are assigned to search for The Lost Technology, mysterious items from the past that hold unknown powers. Led by the soon to retire Colonel Volcott O' Huey, the Angel Brigade travel to different planets using their specially designed Emblem Frame ships to search for Lost Technology. Unfortunately, they usually mess up somehow and end up getting into all kinds of weird and troublesome situations. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Nozomi Entertainment -- 24,387 7.02
Gall Force 1: Eternal Story -- -- AIC, animate Film, Artmic -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Gall Force 1: Eternal Story Gall Force 1: Eternal Story -- Two advanced civilizations, the Paranoids (a race of alien humanoids) and the Solenoids (who are all women) are waging a war that has gone on for centuries. When the Solenoid fleet leaves a battle to defend an experimentally terraformed world from the Paranoids, one damaged Solenoid ship, the Star Leaf, is separated from the fleet. -- -- Only seven women remain alive on the ship: Eluza, the captain, Rabby, the solid more or less main character, Lufy, the brash pilot, Catty, the mysterious science officer, Pony, the pink-haired ditzy tech, Patty, a solid crew member, and Remy, the cute one. -- -- After narrowly escaping the battle, the crew of the Star Leaf decides to continue with their orders and rendezvous at planet Chaos to defend it. It turns out, however, that their ship is the subject of a Paranoid experiment. In the end, it is up to the remaining crew Star Leaf to defend the artificial paradise of Chaos from the Paranoid fleet and the plans of the Solenoid leaders. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Jul 28, 1986 -- 5,485 6.46
Gall Force: The Revolution -- -- AIC -- 4 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Gall Force: The Revolution Gall Force: The Revolution -- East Force meets West Force and all Hell breaks loose. The Solonoids, that lovable race of female warriors, are at it again, fighting amongst themselves. During a heated battle, however, it looks like the leaders of the two factions have hung their warriors out to dry. In the middle of all this fighting and chaos, East Force detects a transmission from an unidentified planet. The Gall Force gals leave their posts to go. Lufy, the West Force's Ace Pilot, who is after Rabby, follows them to the planet. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- OVA - Oct 2, 1996 -- 1,432 5.97
Gate Keepers -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Fantasy Mecha Shounen -- Gate Keepers Gate Keepers -- Technology, science, and industry—this is 1969 Tokyo, and there is no better time to be alive! But a shadow looms quietly around every corner: "Invaders" have infiltrated the populace, and nobody knows who or what they are. -- -- Only the members of the top-secret agency AEGIS know of their existence. Covertly fighting the enemy is their job, but only those with the ability to open "Gates" to another world can truly defeat them. Within AEGIS is a specialized task force known as the "Gate Keepers." Composed of extraordinary individuals with a variety of Gate-related abilities, they are the only ones who can save humanity from the vicious Invaders plaguing the planet. -- -- Shun Ukiya is an average high school student who lives with his widowed mother and little sister. While on his way home from school one day, he comes across a group of Invaders heading toward his house. In a desperate plight to save his family, Shun discovers he possesses the ability to open a Gate, allowing him to harness massive amounts of energy. With his newfound ability exposed, he catches the attention of AEGIS, and particularly the interest of one of its Gate Keepers, Shun's childhood friend Ruriko Ikusawa. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Apr 3, 2000 -- 19,578 6.95
Gate Keepers -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Fantasy Mecha Shounen -- Gate Keepers Gate Keepers -- Technology, science, and industry—this is 1969 Tokyo, and there is no better time to be alive! But a shadow looms quietly around every corner: "Invaders" have infiltrated the populace, and nobody knows who or what they are. -- -- Only the members of the top-secret agency AEGIS know of their existence. Covertly fighting the enemy is their job, but only those with the ability to open "Gates" to another world can truly defeat them. Within AEGIS is a specialized task force known as the "Gate Keepers." Composed of extraordinary individuals with a variety of Gate-related abilities, they are the only ones who can save humanity from the vicious Invaders plaguing the planet. -- -- Shun Ukiya is an average high school student who lives with his widowed mother and little sister. While on his way home from school one day, he comes across a group of Invaders heading toward his house. In a desperate plight to save his family, Shun discovers he possesses the ability to open a Gate, allowing him to harness massive amounts of energy. With his newfound ability exposed, he catches the attention of AEGIS, and particularly the interest of one of its Gate Keepers, Shun's childhood friend Ruriko Ikusawa. -- -- TV - Apr 3, 2000 -- 19,578 6.95
Geisters: Fractions of the Earth -- -- - -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi -- Geisters: Fractions of the Earth Geisters: Fractions of the Earth -- At the end of the 21st century, a meteorite collision plunged Earth into apocalypse, and the remnants of humanity went in two different directions to survive. The aristocratic Dobias headed into space, while the earthy Shioru went underground. Centuries later, they returned to Earth's surface and are now fighting for control of the planet—that is, when they're not busy fending off a new species of predators known simply as Creatures. Amidst this conflict, an elite team of five soldiers known as Geisters protects humanity from the Creatures and from each other. Although part of the Dobias, the Geisters have recently accepted a soldier of Shioru descent onto the team, and her take-charge personality leaves the other members unsure about her loyalty and usefulness to the group. With Dobias and Shioru tensions heating up on the political floor, Creatures running rampant, and a dangerous new weapon being developed in secret, the Geisters must maintain peace among themselves and the rest of society. -- -- (Source: Anime Crash) -- TV - Oct 6, 2001 -- 1,282 5.77
Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki -- -- J.C.Staff -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Harem Magic Romance Fantasy -- Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha no Oukoku Saikenki -- O, Hero! -- -- When Kazuya Souma is unexpectedly transported to another world, he knows the people expect a hero. But Souma's idea of heroism is more practical than most—he wants to rebuild the flagging economy of the new land he's found himself in! Betrothed to the princess and abruptly planted on the throne, this realist hero must gather talented people to help him get the country back on its feet—not through war, or adventure, but with administrative reform! -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 23,670 N/A -- -- Mujin Wakusei Survive -- -- Madhouse, Telecom Animation Film -- 52 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Mujin Wakusei Survive Mujin Wakusei Survive -- The story is set in the 22nd century where space travel, planet colonization and anti-gravity basketball are practically everyday things. Planet Earth has become uninhabitable, and therefore people live in colonies on the surrounding planets. On a school field trip, a mistake causes the protagonist, a young transfer student named Luna, her pet robot, and six of her classmates to be thrown through a gravity storm and crash land on a seemingly uninhabited planet. There, with Luna as their leader, the robot cat Chako, the lone wolf Kaoru, the spoiled rich boy Howard, the shy Sharla, the obedient Bell, the prideful musician Menori and the young genius Shingo must fight for their survival. But is the planet really uninhabited, or is there someone or something out there, waiting in the shadows? -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Oct 16, 2003 -- 23,504 7.70
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Arata Naru Tatakai no Overture -- -- Magic Bus -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Arata Naru Tatakai no Overture Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Arata Naru Tatakai no Overture -- Led by Reinhard von Müsel, the Galactic Empire crushes the Free Planets Alliance in the Fourth Battle of Tiamat. Arriving in the Imperial capital of Odin to a hero's welcome, Reinhard's victory earns him a promotion to High Admiral and the distinguished title of Count von Lohengramm. On the other side, Yang Wen-li safely returns to the Alliance capital of Heinessen without fanfare and reunites with his dear friends. -- -- Reinhard and Yang look forward to a long-awaited reprieve. However, at the request of the scheming Duke Otho von Braunschweig, the Imperial High Command orders the new High Admiral to invade the Alliance with a fleet of twenty thousand ships. After the Duke leaks the plan to the Alliance government, three fleets totalling forty thousand ships are sent to counter the incoming attack and recreate the famous Battle of Dagon. But even though Reinhard is outnumbered two to one, he has an ingenious plan—and Yang sees right through it. Will Yang's superiors heed his warning before it is too late? -- -- Movie - Dec 18, 1993 -- 26,908 8.12
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu -- -- Artland, Magic Bus -- 110 eps -- Novel -- Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu -- The 150-year-long stalemate between the two interstellar superpowers, the Galactic Empire and the Free Planets Alliance, comes to an end when a new generation of leaders arises: the idealistic military genius Reinhard von Lohengramm, and the FPA's reserved historian, Yang Wenli. -- -- While Reinhard climbs the ranks of the Empire with the aid of his childhood friend, Siegfried Kircheis, he must fight not only the war, but also the remnants of the crumbling Goldenbaum Dynasty in order to free his sister from the Kaiser and unify humanity under one genuine ruler. Meanwhile, on the other side of the galaxy, Yang—a strong supporter of democratic ideals—has to stand firm in his beliefs, despite the struggles of the FPA, and show his pupil, Julian Mintz, that autocracy is not the solution. -- -- As ideologies clash amidst the war's many casualties, the two strategic masterminds must ask themselves what the real reason behind their battle is. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Jan 8, 1988 -- 239,570 9.06
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Kaikou -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Kaikou Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Kaikou -- For over a century and a half, two interstellar states have wrested for control of the Milky Way. The Galactic Empire, an absolute monarchy ruled by Kaiser Friedrich IV and an entrenched nobility, seeks to suppress the rebels daring to oppose the inviolable crown. The Free Planets Alliance, a representative democracy led by a corrupt High Council, degenerates as its elected leaders⁠ use war and conflict as a way to win popular support. -- -- But this long-standing stalemate between the Empire and the Alliance ends with the rise of two opposing military geniuses. Reinhard von Lohengramm, a minor noble and High Admiral of the Empire through his strategic brilliance and his sister's position as the favored concubine of the Kaiser, dreams of conquering the galaxy and uniting mankind under his iron fist. Meanwhile, Yang Wen-li of the Alliance, an avid historian and reluctant commodore hailed as the Hero of El Facil, uses his tactical prowess to navigate around his leaders' incompetence—and to carve the path to lasting peace. As the war rages on, Reinhard and Yang each strive for their ideals and to secure their place among the stars as the leaders of a new era of galactic heroes. -- -- 65,278 7.71
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Kaikou -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Kaikou Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Kaikou -- For over a century and a half, two interstellar states have wrested for control of the Milky Way. The Galactic Empire, an absolute monarchy ruled by Kaiser Friedrich IV and an entrenched nobility, seeks to suppress the rebels daring to oppose the inviolable crown. The Free Planets Alliance, a representative democracy led by a corrupt High Council, degenerates as its elected leaders⁠ use war and conflict as a way to win popular support. -- -- But this long-standing stalemate between the Empire and the Alliance ends with the rise of two opposing military geniuses. Reinhard von Lohengramm, a minor noble and High Admiral of the Empire through his strategic brilliance and his sister's position as the favored concubine of the Kaiser, dreams of conquering the galaxy and uniting mankind under his iron fist. Meanwhile, Yang Wen-li of the Alliance, an avid historian and reluctant commodore hailed as the Hero of El Facil, uses his tactical prowess to navigate around his leaders' incompetence—and to carve the path to lasting peace. As the war rages on, Reinhard and Yang each strive for their ideals and to secure their place among the stars as the leaders of a new era of galactic heroes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 65,278 7.71
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 1 -- -- Production I.G -- 4 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 1 Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 1 -- The Free Planets Alliance's invasion of the Galactic Empire has failed after supply mismanagement led to heavy losses. Unwilling to abort the expedition despite being greatly outnumbered, Fleet Admiral Lazar Lobos orders the remaining Alliance fleets to gather in the Amritsar Starzone for a final stand against the incoming counterattack. -- -- Strategic genius Fleet Admiral Reinhard von Lohengramm leads the Imperial forces into this decisive battle with an overwhelming advantage. However, his rival, tactical magician Vice Admiral Yang Wen-li of the Alliance, once again makes up for the incompetence of his superiors and stages a narrow escape for himself and his fellow soldiers. Though both Reinhard and Yang are displeased with the outcome—the former for his imperfect victory and the latter for the tremendous casualties—their attention must turn to the bubbling political unrest on both sides of the galaxy. -- -- Movie - Sep 27, 2019 -- 18,508 7.97
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 2 -- -- Production I.G -- 4 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 2 Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 2 -- Marquis Reinhard von Lohengramm's plot to destabilize the Free Planets Alliance succeeds when the treacherous former Rear Admiral Arthur Lynch instigates a coup on Heinessen. Equipped with a plan crafted by Reinhard himself, Lynch encourages his longtime friend Admiral Dwight Greenhill to supervise the National Salvation Military Council's toppling of the civilian government. Seeking to defend democracy and restore the Alliance constitution, Admiral Yang Wen-li faces off against his fellow citizens—and, regrettably, the father of his devoted adjutant Lieutenant Frederica Greenhill. -- -- Now with the Free Planets Alliance thoroughly occupied with their own internal matters, the forces of the Galactic Empire can safely suppress the newly formed Lippstadt League led by Duke Otto von Braunschweig. However, with his friend and loyal subordinate High Admiral Siegfried Kircheis fighting far away in the noble-controlled frontier regions, Reinhard increasingly relies on the advice of the ruthless Vice Admiral Paul von Oberstein, whose influence within the esteemed Lohengramm admiralty steadily grows. -- -- Though bloodshed is inevitable on both sides of the galaxy, Yang Wen-li of the Alliance and Reinhard von Lohengramm of the Empire each ask themselves the same questions: how will history look back on their actions? Will the ends justify the means? -- -- Movie - Oct 25, 2019 -- 15,432 8.09
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 3 -- -- Production I.G -- 4 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 3 Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 3 -- At the behest of Admiral Yang Wen-li, defected intelligence officer Commander Baghdash makes an emergency broadcast announcing that the National Salvation Military Council staged a coup under the direction of the Galactic Empire. Despite the lack of physical evidence, this debilitating declaration inspires former Rear Admiral Andrew Lynch to reveal his own role in sowing discord within the Free Planets Alliance. A fatal shootout between Lynch and Admiral Dwight Greenhill acts as the final death knell to the short-lived period of martial rule. -- -- Within the Galactic Empire, footage of Duke Otto von Braunschweig's nuclear bombing of Westerland results in the dissolution of the Lippstadt League. Marquis Reinhard von Lohengramm's decision to allow the massacre for personal gain creates a rift between him and High Admiral Siegfried Kircheis, souring the taste of their inevitable victory. Now on the cusp of achieving absolute power, Reinhard is embattled by his apparent personal failings and the heavy responsibilities of leadership. -- -- Though the civil wars in both the Alliance and the Empire are coming to a close, neither side can ever regain what is lost. Yang Wen-li and Reinhard von Lohengramm each take bitter solace in the knowledge that just on the other side of the galaxy is a worthy opponent—and a true equal. -- -- Movie - Nov 29, 2019 -- 15,742 8.22
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These (Zoku-hen) -- -- Production I.G -- 24 eps -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These (Zoku-hen) Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These (Zoku-hen) -- Continuation of the Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These series. -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 6,073 N/A -- -- Queen Emeraldas -- -- OLM -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space -- Queen Emeraldas Queen Emeraldas -- The story revolves around a race that seeks to dominate the galaxy. A lone mysterious female warrior, known to others as Emeraldas sails the endless planets of the universe- in her Seas of Star ship- fighting the tyranny of that merciless race. She is tormented by the memory of her lost love. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Jun 5, 1998 -- 6,038 6.87
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden (1999) -- -- Artland -- 28 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden (1999) Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden (1999) -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden (1999) is the second of two OVA adaptations of side stories from the Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu novel series. This second adaptation follows the achievements of Yang Wen-li of the Free Planets Alliance before the fateful Battle of Astarte, and continues the tales of Reinhard von Müsel and Siegfried Kircheis of the Galactic Empire. -- -- Spiral Labyrinth -- Yang is propelled to the spotlight after his famous evacuation of civilians from El Facil. Following an unofficial double promotion and a flurry of media attention, he chronicles his research of the Year 730 Mafia—a close-knit group of Alliance military officers centered around the famed tactician Bruce Ashbey. He investigates a startling claim by Ashbey's deceased widow that may have enormous political ramifications: that the great war hero was not killed in action but murdered. -- -- The Mutineer -- Reinhard and Kircheis are posted on the destroyer Hameln II, docked at Iserlohn Fortress. After gaining the respect of the crew, Reinhard's leadership is tested when the captain is severely wounded and passes command authority to Reinhard, the next-highest ranking officer on deck. -- -- The Duelist -- While Reinhard and Kircheis are working in the Imperial capital Odin, Reinhard learns of a mining rights dispute involving Dorothea von Schaffhausen, a friend of his sister Annerose von Grünewald. Upon hearing that Count Herxheimer intends to settle the matter with a duel, Reinhard volunteers to represent the Schaffhausen family. -- -- The Retriever -- After falling out of favor with the nobility, Count Herxheimer is trying to escape to the Free Planets Alliance with a stolen Seffle particle generator prototype. Reinhard is tasked with retrieving both the prototype and the defector, but is only assigned the cruiser Hässliche Entlein due to the confidential nature of the mission. -- -- The Third Battle of Tiamat -- To commemorate the 30th year of the reign of Kaiser Friedrich IV, the Empire announces a large-scale military campaign against the Free Planets Alliance. In the ensuing clash between the Imperial expeditionary force and three Alliance fleets, Reinhard's timely intervention shapes the tides of war. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Dec 24, 1999 -- 16,215 8.08
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden -- -- Artland, Magic Bus -- 24 eps -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden is the first of two OVA adaptations of side stories from the Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu novel series. This first adaptation follows the achievements of Reinhard von Müsel and Siegfried Kircheis of the Galactic Empire before the fateful Battle of Astarte. -- -- The Silver-White Valley -- Reinhard and Kircheis graduate from their military academy and are immediately sent to the frozen frontier planet Kapche-Lanka. Unbeknownst to them, their new superior schemes to kill Reinhard on behalf of a rival of Reinhard's sister Annerose von Grünewald. -- -- Dreams of the Morning, Songs of the Night -- Reinhard and Kircheis are assigned to the Imperial Military Police, where they uncover the corrupt and oppressive practices of the Empire's law enforcement. They are soon ordered to investigate the murder of a student at their alma mater. -- -- Dishonor -- As Reinhard awaits the bestowal of his new title of Count von Lohengramm, he sends Kircheis to the artificial resort satellite Kreuznach III for a vacation. Restless from the lack of work, Kircheis assists the local police with a drug trafficking case related to an attack on a disgraced former Vice Admiral. -- -- A Hundred Billion Stars, a Hundred Billion Lights -- While Reinhard is still a commodore in charge of only a single squadron, he laments the incompetence of his superiors during a battle against the Free Planets Alliance. Amassing military successes under the direct command of Vice Admiral Richard von Grimmelshausen, Reinhard repeatedly clashes with Hermann von Lüneburg, a commodore and former regimental commander of the Alliance's infamous Rosen Ritter. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Feb 9, 1998 -- 18,932 8.15
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden: Ougon no Tsubasa -- -- Magic Bus -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden: Ougon no Tsubasa Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden: Ougon no Tsubasa -- The Galactic Empire and the Free Planets Alliance have been locked in a seemingly endless war for more than a century and a half. In the Empire, a young Siegfried Kircheis meets Reinhard von Müsel and his older sister Annerose. Kircheis enjoys a happy friendship with the two beautiful blonde-haired siblings until the day that their alcoholic father, a lesser nobleman with low standing, accepts a request for Annerose to be sold as a concubine to the Kaiser. Although enraged, Reinhard is powerless to stop the whims of the Imperial Court. He and his father soon move away, leaving Kircheis behind. -- -- A few years later, Reinhard returns in a military uniform and declares his intent to rise through the ranks and free his sister from sexual servitude. Kircheis joins Reinhard on this daring journey to save Annerose, yearning to forever stay by the side of his friends. -- -- Movie - Dec 12, 1992 -- 12,113 6.27
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Waga Yuku wa Hoshi no Taikai -- -- Artland, Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Waga Yuku wa Hoshi no Taikai Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Waga Yuku wa Hoshi no Taikai -- Four months before Count von Lohengramm of the Galactic Empire faced Yang Wen-li of the Free Planets Alliance at the Battle of Astarte, he was still just Reinhard von Müsel. The youngest admiral in the Empire's history, Reinhard was disdained and dismissed by his peers as the brother of the Kaiser's concubine. -- -- Upon arriving at Iserlohn Fortress with his expeditionary fleet, Reinhard immediately receives an order from the ambitious and cunning Fleet Admiral Gregor von Mückenberger: to intercept an Alliance fleet in a neighboring starzone. Despite recognizing this as a veiled attempt to get him killed in combat, Reinhard nevertheless orders his tired and weary men to engage the enemy in the atmosphere of the gas giant Legnica. But unbeknownst to him, this will mark the first of his many historic encounters with the Hero of El Facil. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Feb 6, 1988 -- 30,991 7.94
Ginga Hyouryuu Vifam -- -- Sunrise -- 46 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Ginga Hyouryuu Vifam Ginga Hyouryuu Vifam -- AD. 2058, on the Clayad which was the 3rd planet of the Ypserlon system, which was 43 light years away from Earth, suddently aliens raided the planet.The emigrants on the Clayad had to escape from the planet. Because of the confusion during the escape, the children were strayed from their parents and got in the training space ship, Janous. With a lot of sacrifices, they managed to arrive at 4th planet Belwick. However, the Belwick had been already in the war. Therefore, the 13 children had to go to the Earth by themselves. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- TV - Oct 21, 1983 -- 3,077 7.10
Ginga Patrol PJ -- -- Eiken -- 26 eps -- - -- Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Patrol PJ Ginga Patrol PJ -- Once Upon a Time... Space differs from the rest of the Once Upon a Time titles in the sense that the series revolve on a dramatic content rather than an educational premise. The series still has a handful of educational information (such as an episode discussing the rings of Planet Saturn). -- -- The series succeeds Once Upon a Time... Man. It reprises almost the entire totality of the characters of the previous series and adapts them into a science-fiction context. -- -- The story tells about the confrontation of many big galactic powers. Among them there is the Omega Confederation, of which Earth is a member of; the military republic of Cassiopée led by the general Le Teigneux; and a powerful supercomputer which controls an army of robots. Once Upon a Time... Space features the adventures of Pierrot (son of colonel Pierre and president Pierrette) and his friend Psi. -- TV - Oct 9, 1982 -- 882 6.63
Ginga Senpuu Braiger -- -- Toei Animation -- 39 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Ginga Senpuu Braiger Ginga Senpuu Braiger -- In the year 2111, the solar system has been colonized. The colonized moons and planets are lawless and the police are helpless. In order to battle the evil within the solar system, Isaac Godonov creates J9, made up of himself, Blaster Kid, Stephen Bowie, and Angel Omachi. They are a team that will handle any missions the police will not with their robot Braiger... for a price. Meanwhile, the Nubia section of Earth has a plan to destroy Jupiter to create 30 more planets for human colonization. But this plan will result in the destruction of Earth. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 6, 1981 -- 1,834 6.61
Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- -- Toei Animation -- 113 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- In the distant future, humanity has found a way to live forever by purchasing mechanical bodies, but this way to immortality is extraordinarily expensive. An impoverished boy, Tetsurou Hoshino, desires to purchase a pass on the Galaxy Express 999—a train that travels throughout the universe—because it is said that at the end of the line, those aboard can obtain a mechanical body for free. When Tetsurou's mother is gunned down by the villainous machine-man hybrid Count Mecha, however, all seems lost. -- -- Tetsurou is then saved from certain death by the mysterious Maetel, a tall woman with blonde hair and a striking resemblance to his mother. She gives him a pass to the Galaxy Express under one condition: that they travel together. Thus, Tetsurou begins his journey across the universe to many unique planets and thrilling adventures, in hopes of being able to attain that which he most desires. -- -- 26,416 7.80
Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- -- Toei Animation -- 113 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 Ginga Tetsudou 999 -- In the distant future, humanity has found a way to live forever by purchasing mechanical bodies, but this way to immortality is extraordinarily expensive. An impoverished boy, Tetsurou Hoshino, desires to purchase a pass on the Galaxy Express 999—a train that travels throughout the universe—because it is said that at the end of the line, those aboard can obtain a mechanical body for free. When Tetsurou's mother is gunned down by the villainous machine-man hybrid Count Mecha, however, all seems lost. -- -- Tetsurou is then saved from certain death by the mysterious Maetel, a tall woman with blonde hair and a striking resemblance to his mother. She gives him a pass to the Galaxy Express under one condition: that they travel together. Thus, Tetsurou begins his journey across the universe to many unique planets and thrilling adventures, in hopes of being able to attain that which he most desires. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 26,416 7.80
Ginga Tetsudou 999 for Planetarium -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Space Drama Sci-Fi -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 for Planetarium Ginga Tetsudou 999 for Planetarium -- The movie was screened in several Planetariums in Japan and followed the adventures of Tetsuro, Maetel and a bunch of new characters like Nanami Yuma. -- Movie - Jun 1, 2002 -- 804 6.34
Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Fantasy -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) -- Tetsurou Hoshino is a boy bent on obtaining an immortal mechanical body in order to take revenge against his mother's murderer, the machine man Count Mecha. However, due to the incredible cost of obtaining what he seeks, his only hope is to steal a boarding pass for the Galaxy Express 999, a space train that travels across the galaxy and whose final stop is a planet where the metal replacements are provided for free. After swiping a pass, Tetsurou is pursued by the police and ends up collapsing into the arms of a mysterious woman named Maetel, who closely resembles his mother. Once he awakens, she tells the boy that she will provide him entry onto the 999 as long as he agrees to travel with her. Accepting her proposition, Tetsurou boards the cosmic railway with Maetel and begins a journey across the galaxy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Aug 4, 1979 -- 15,280 7.56
Ginga Tetsudou Monogatari -- -- Planet -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Tetsudou Monogatari Ginga Tetsudou Monogatari -- In the distant future, trains are no longer bound by their physical tracks. Instead, they take to the skies and travel across the universe on the Galaxy Railways, transporting mankind from planet to planet. However, the Galaxy Railways are no safer than traditional trains: criminals, terrorists, and vile aliens always find a way to stir up trouble. -- -- Manabu Yuuki, a rash and hot-headed man, is the latest addition to the Galaxy Railways' elite Space Defence Force (SDF). These brave men and women are responsible for protecting the railways and responding to any unprecedented danger, risking their lives to protect the innocent from evil. But as this drama unfolds and the SDF's greatest crisis draws nearer, Manabu must truly learn what it means to be a member of the SDF before it is too late. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 4, 2003 -- 9,901 7.15
Ginga Tetsudou Monogatari: Wasurerareta Toki no Wakusei -- -- Planet -- 4 eps -- Original -- Drama Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Tetsudou Monogatari: Wasurerareta Toki no Wakusei Ginga Tetsudou Monogatari: Wasurerareta Toki no Wakusei -- This is the OVA of The Galaxy Railways. -- -- The Galaxy Express 999 crashes on the off-limits planet of Herise and it's up to the SDF Sirius Platoon to assist. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - Dec 30, 2006 -- 2,112 6.76
Giniro no Kami no Agito -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Romance Sci-Fi -- Giniro no Kami no Agito Giniro no Kami no Agito -- Three hundred years ago, a genetic experiment gone wrong caused the mutation of all forests on Earth. Armed with consciousness, the vegetation sought to destroy all of humankind, and the war that ensued turned the planet into a hellish dystopia. -- -- In the present day, Agito, a young boy, lives with his father in Neutral City—a village maintaining an uneasy truce with the neighboring forest. One day, Agito, on his way to collect water, becomes separated from his friend and stumbles upon a relic of the past: a girl sleeping in a mysterious machine. -- -- Agito awakens the girl, Toola Cm Sacl, and introduces her to the village. But outside forces have ulterior motives for the girl, who holds the key to restore the Earth. Misguided by Shunack, a soldier from the old world hellbent on destroying the forest, Toola follows him despite Agito's warning. Determined to save Toola and unify humankind with the forest, Agito borrows the power of the forest and pursues her. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jan 7, 2006 -- 64,100 7.10
Giniro no Kami no Agito -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Romance Sci-Fi -- Giniro no Kami no Agito Giniro no Kami no Agito -- Three hundred years ago, a genetic experiment gone wrong caused the mutation of all forests on Earth. Armed with consciousness, the vegetation sought to destroy all of humankind, and the war that ensued turned the planet into a hellish dystopia. -- -- In the present day, Agito, a young boy, lives with his father in Neutral City—a village maintaining an uneasy truce with the neighboring forest. One day, Agito, on his way to collect water, becomes separated from his friend and stumbles upon a relic of the past: a girl sleeping in a mysterious machine. -- -- Agito awakens the girl, Toola Cm Sacl, and introduces her to the village. But outside forces have ulterior motives for the girl, who holds the key to restore the Earth. Misguided by Shunack, a soldier from the old world hellbent on destroying the forest, Toola follows him despite Agito's warning. Determined to save Toola and unify humankind with the forest, Agito borrows the power of the forest and pursues her. -- -- Movie - Jan 7, 2006 -- 64,100 7.10
Gintama. -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gintama. Gintama. -- After joining the resistance against the bakufu, Gintoki and the gang are in hiding, along with Katsura and his Joui rebels. The Yorozuya is soon approached by Nobume Imai and two members of the Kiheitai, who explain that the Harusame pirates have turned against 7th Division Captain Kamui and their former ally Takasugi. The Kiheitai present Gintoki with a job: find Takasugi, who has been missing since his ship was ambushed in a Harusame raid. Nobume also makes a stunning revelation regarding the Tendoushuu, a secret organization pulling the strings of numerous factions, and their leader Utsuro, the shadowy figure with an uncanny resemblance to Gintoki's former teacher. -- -- Hitching a ride on Sakamoto's space ship, the Yorozuya and Katsura set out for Rakuyou, Kagura's home planet, where the various factions have gathered and tensions are brewing. Long-held grudges, political infighting, and the Tendoushuu's sinister overarching plan finally culminate into a massive, decisive battle on Rakuyou. -- -- 213,495 8.98
Gintama.: Shirogane no Tamashii-hen -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gintama.: Shirogane no Tamashii-hen Gintama.: Shirogane no Tamashii-hen -- After the fierce battle on Rakuyou, the untold past and true goal of the immortal Naraku leader, Utsuro, are finally revealed. By corrupting the Altana reserves of several planets, Utsuro has successfully triggered the intervention of the Tendoshuu’s greatest enemy: the Altana Liberation Army. With Earth as the main battleground in this interplanetary war, Utsuro's master plan to destroy the planet—and himself—is nearly complete. -- -- An attack on the O-Edo Central Terminal marks the beginning of the final battle to take back the land of the samurai. With the Yorozuya nowhere in sight, the bakufu all but collapsed, and the Shogun missing, the people are left completely helpless as the Liberation Army begins pillaging Edo in the name of freeing them from the Tendoshuu's rule. -- -- Caught in the crossfire between two equally imposing forces, can Gintoki, Kagura, Shinpachi, and the former students of Shouyou Yoshida put aside their differences and unite their allies to protect what they hold dear? -- -- 135,931 8.81
Girly Air Force -- -- Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi -- Girly Air Force Girly Air Force -- Kei Narutani and his childhood friend, Song Minghua, are Chinese refugees who are fleeing from the Zai, a mysterious organization that indiscriminately terrorizes their country and its people. Fortunately, during their escape to Japan, they are saved by a strange red aircraft. -- -- Kei's fascination with this aircraft leads him to meet his savior: a girl who is an "Anima"—the pilot of a unique type of airplane called a "Daughter." The girl goes by Gripen, an adorable JAS-39F fighter aircraft. Kei develops a bond with Gripen and is then recruited by the Japan Self-Defense Force to help Gripen overcome her troubles with flying. -- -- Later joined by Eagle, a carefree F-15J-ANM, and Phantom, a proud RF-4EJ-ANM, the squadron takes up arms, determined to protect humanity. Together, the five individuals battle against the invasive Zai, forming the last line of defense against the threatening alien force. -- -- 57,312 6.16
Godzilla 1: Kaijuu Wakusei -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi -- Godzilla 1: Kaijuu Wakusei Godzilla 1: Kaijuu Wakusei -- Twenty thousand years after the fall of humanity, Earth succumbed to legions of ravenous creatures who now freely roam the planet. Far away in the depths of space, the last surviving members of humanity float aimlessly in the same ship they escaped Earth with so many years ago. With the spacecraft running dangerously low on resources, the survivors’ leading council must decide on their path forward: should they continue to gamble on finding another Earth-like planet to inhabit, or take to heart an anonymous essay theorizing what may be the only weakness of the"Godzilla," who forced the last remnants of humanity off their home world? -- -- The author of the controversial essay is Haruo, a man who witnessed the death of his parents to Godzilla at a young age, which has led him to harbor an obsessive hatred for the monster. Now, he spearheads the operation aimed at reclaiming humanity's birthright from the King of monsters and slay him once and for all. But, alongside humanity, Earth has undergone drastic change since their departure; Godzilla and its numerous spawns may pale in comparison to the darkness lurking within the hearts of this close-knit community of survivors. -- -- Movie - Nov 17, 2017 -- 49,615 6.50
Godzilla 2: Kessen Kidou Zoushoku Toshi -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi -- Godzilla 2: Kessen Kidou Zoushoku Toshi Godzilla 2: Kessen Kidou Zoushoku Toshi -- By the advent of the 21st century, much of humanity was dead, having been trampled over by a new master, Godzilla. A select few among mankind took to the stars in a spacefaring vessel called the Aratrum in search of "the promised land," the planet Tau-e that could sustain human life. But the migration plan fails, and the remnants of the human race decide to return to Earth. But the distortions in space-time and the distance traveled means that mankind is returning to a completely changed Earth some 20,000 years later. The returnees, led by hero Haruo, prepare to take the fight to Godzilla based on a strategy that has been 20 years in the making. Carried out with the help of two alien species, the Exif and the Bilusaludo, the humans succeed in defeating Godzilla in a costly battle to the death. -- -- But the victory is short-lived. Rising from the depths of the planet is a new breed of monster, dubbed "Godzilla Earth." Evolving for 20,000 years, the creature stands 300 meters high, weighs over 100,000 tons and wields such overwhelmingly destructive power that Haruo and company have no choice but to run for their lives. -- -- Coming to Haruo's rescue, however, is Miana, a member of an aboriginal tribe called the Houtua. They are the first humanoid people the returnees have encountered. Could they descend from humans? "Our tribal god was destroyed by Godzilla. All that we have left are these eggs. Anyone who has tried to fight or resist him has been drowned in fire," the tribespeople say to Haruo, who responds with: "This is our last hope of recovering our home." -- -- Meanwhile, Bilusaludo commander, Galu-gu is elated to discover that the Houtua tribe's arrowheads are made of a nanometal or a self-sustaining metal. It had been developed in the 21st century as an "anti-Godzilla" killer weapon deployed at their decisive battle fought at the foot of Mt. Fuji, but had been destroyed before it could be activated in the form of a "Mecha-Godzilla." The nanometal was its base substance, and proof that the manufacturing plant can still be used. -- -- (Source: Official site) -- Movie - May 18, 2018 -- 30,710 6.64
Godzilla 3: Hoshi wo Kuu Mono -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi -- Godzilla 3: Hoshi wo Kuu Mono Godzilla 3: Hoshi wo Kuu Mono -- A door opens, and a golden seal shatters a star. -- -- It is the early 21st century. Mankind has lost the battle for planet Earth to Godzilla, and has taken to the stars in search of a new home. But the search ends in vain, forcing them and their alien allies back to Earth. But 20,000 years have passed in their absence, and the Earth is a wholly different place. -- -- The planet's flora and fauna now embody and serve Godzilla. Earth is a monster's planet, ruled by the largest Godzilla ever at 300 meters in height. Godzilla Earth. -- -- Human protagonist, Captain Haruo, yearns to defeat Godzilla and retake the planet for mankind. There, he meets aboriginal descendants of the human race, the Houtua tribe. The Houtua twin sisters, Maina and Miana, lead him to the skeletal remains of Mecha-Godzilla, an old anti-Godzilla weapon, which to everyone's surprise is still alive in the form of self-generating nanometal. Taken from the Mecha-Godzilla carcass, the nanometals have gradually been rebuilding a "Mecha-Godzilla City," a potential weapon capable of destroying Godzilla Earth. -- -- As the strategy develops, a rift forms between the humans and the Bilusaludo, one of several alien races that had joined the humans on their exodus from Earth. Their leader, Galu-gu, believes that the secret to defeating Godzilla lies in the use of superhuman powers – namely, the nanometal integration – but Haruo resists, fearing that in defeating monsters, they must not become monsters themselves. Haruo ultimately uses his means for defeating Godzilla Earth to destroy the Mecha-Godzilla city so as to prevent nanometal assimilation, killing Galu-gu. However, his childhood friend, Yuuko, has been absorbed by the nanometal integration and has fallen into a brain dead coma. -- -- The human race, once again, is lost. Metphies, commander of the priestly alien race, Exif, marvels at the miraculous survival of Haruo, he begins to attract a following. The Exif has secretly harbored this outcome as their "ultimate goal." Miana and Maina issue warnings against Metphies, while Haruo begins to question mankind's next move. -- -- With no means for defeating Godzilla Earth, mankind watches as King Ghidorah, clad in a golden light, descends on the planet. The earth shakes once again with as war moves to a higher dimension. -- -- What is Godzilla exactly? Does mankind stand a chance? Is there a future vision in Haruo's eyes? Find out in the finale. -- -- (Source: Official site) -- Movie - Nov 9, 2018 -- 23,950 6.26
Hakugei Densetsu -- -- Annapuru, Studio Junio -- 26 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space -- Hakugei Densetsu Hakugei Densetsu -- A courageous young man tries to find the only person who can save his planet from the most terrifying beast in the universe—the great white whale Moby Dick—in this futuristic anime adventure set in 4699. But locating the outlaw Captain Ahab and his illusory crew of whale hunters and persuading them to put an end to the leviathan's long reign of terror won't be easy. Will Ahab take up the challenge one more time? -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 3,287 6.64
Hal -- -- Wit Studio -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Shoujo -- Hal Hal -- Kurumi is a beautiful young woman whose beloved boyfriend, Hal, died in a sudden airplane accident. Left heartbroken and gloomy, she isolates herself in a small house. But this soon comes to change when her grandfather requests the help of a humanoid robot named Q01. -- -- Taking on the appearance of Hal, Q01 is sent to Kurumi's house in order to save her from her state of despair. As Hal returns day after day and increases his efforts, Kurumi, despite her initial reluctance, slowly begins to open up to him and break free from her depression. But there is more to Hal than meets the eye, and these two will soon learn an unexpected truth about this relationship between a human and an android. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jun 8, 2013 -- 114,147 7.46
Hal -- -- Wit Studio -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Shoujo -- Hal Hal -- Kurumi is a beautiful young woman whose beloved boyfriend, Hal, died in a sudden airplane accident. Left heartbroken and gloomy, she isolates herself in a small house. But this soon comes to change when her grandfather requests the help of a humanoid robot named Q01. -- -- Taking on the appearance of Hal, Q01 is sent to Kurumi's house in order to save her from her state of despair. As Hal returns day after day and increases his efforts, Kurumi, despite her initial reluctance, slowly begins to open up to him and break free from her depression. But there is more to Hal than meets the eye, and these two will soon learn an unexpected truth about this relationship between a human and an android. -- -- Movie - Jun 8, 2013 -- 114,147 7.46
Harmony -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Sci-Fi Psychological -- Harmony Harmony -- In the future, Utopia has finally been achieved thanks to medical nanotechnology and a powerful ethic of social welfare and mutual consideration. This perfect world isn't that perfect though, and three young girls stand up to totalitarian kindness and super-medicine by attempting suicide via starvation. It doesn't work, but one of the girls—Tuan Kirie—grows up to be a member of the World Health Organization. As a crisis threatens the harmony of the new world, Tuan rediscovers another member of her suicide pact, and together they must help save the planet...from itself. -- -- (Source: Viz Media) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Nov 13, 2015 -- 49,992 6.96
Heion Sedai no Idaten-tachi -- -- MAPPA -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Fantasy Seinen -- Heion Sedai no Idaten-tachi Heion Sedai no Idaten-tachi -- It has been 800 years since the battle gods "Idaten", who boast overwhelming speed and strength, contained the "demons" who led the world to ruin after a fierce battle. "That battle" is now just an old tale in a distant myth. While the "peaceful generation of the gods," who have never fought since they were born, are out of peace, someone has revived the demons from a long sleep! Bring armed forces, wisdom, politics, conspiracy, whatever you can use! No-rule & no-limit three-way battle royale is about to begin!!! -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 17,814 N/A -- -- Mai-Otome Zwei -- -- Sunrise -- 4 eps -- Original -- Action Magic -- Mai-Otome Zwei Mai-Otome Zwei -- My-Otome Zwei takes place one year after the events of My-Otome. Arika is now a full-fledged Otome (though still under the tutelage of Miss Maria) and Nagi is incarcerated in a prison somewhere in Aries. The various nations are at peace with one another and plan to hold S.O.L.T. (Strategic Otome Limitation Talks) to discuss limiting the numbers of Otome. -- -- A mission to destroy a meteor threatening to collide with Earl sets into motion a chain of events which result in a mysterious shadowy figure attacking Garderobe and several Otome as well as a new, more powerful version of Slave appearing across the planet. To make matters worse, Queen Mashiro disappears following an argument with Arika. The series follows Arika's search for Mashiro as well as Garderobe's attempts to uncover the truth behind the shadowy figure. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- OVA - Nov 24, 2006 -- 17,772 7.27
Hello Harinezumi: Satsui no Ryoubun -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Mystery Psychological Seinen -- Hello Harinezumi: Satsui no Ryoubun Hello Harinezumi: Satsui no Ryoubun -- One stormy night, a young woman is shot to death on a cliff; her body is found floating in the waters below the next morning. She was last seen with a man who is now being sought not only for her death. Meanwhile, an estranged wife hires Goro, a private investigator, to find her husband. Alongside another member of law enforcement with his own motives for finding the man, Goro sets forth on a trail of tragedy and intrigue to find the reason and connection behind the murders and missing husband. -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet; edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, NYAV Post -- OVA - Sep 1, 1992 -- 2,551 6.43
Hell Target -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Space Horror Sci-Fi -- Hell Target Hell Target -- A spaceship is lost near the forbidden planet of Inferno II. Some years later, a second ship with a crew of nine gets there and encounters a monster that rapidly makes mince meat of most of them. The sole survivor, Makurou Kitazato, must destroy the monster before it can surprise a third ship that is already en route. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jan 21, 1987 -- 1,615 4.70
Heroic Age -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Heroic Age Heroic Age -- When the Golden Race invited other races to join them in the stars, three sentient races answered their call. The Goldens called them the Bronze, Silver and Heroic Tribes. Just before the Gold Tribe left to travel to another Universe, a fourth race appeared, traveling to the stars on their own accomplishments. The Golds named the human race the Iron Tribe. During the passing of time, humanity suffers at the hands of the more dominant races and is now facing extinction. Following a prophecy left by the Gold Tribe, Princess Deianeira sets out to search for the powerful being who might be able to save humankind. She meets a wild haired boy on an abandoned planet—a fateful encounter that will not only change the fortunes of Humanity, but also the fate of the universe. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- 97,592 7.55
Heroic Age -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Heroic Age Heroic Age -- When the Golden Race invited other races to join them in the stars, three sentient races answered their call. The Goldens called them the Bronze, Silver and Heroic Tribes. Just before the Gold Tribe left to travel to another Universe, a fourth race appeared, traveling to the stars on their own accomplishments. The Golds named the human race the Iron Tribe. During the passing of time, humanity suffers at the hands of the more dominant races and is now facing extinction. Following a prophecy left by the Gold Tribe, Princess Deianeira sets out to search for the powerful being who might be able to save humankind. She meets a wild haired boy on an abandoned planet—a fateful encounter that will not only change the fortunes of Humanity, but also the fate of the universe. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 97,592 7.55
Hi no Tori: Uchuu-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Space Drama Fantasy -- Hi no Tori: Uchuu-hen Hi no Tori: Uchuu-hen -- In deep space, four astronauts discover that their colleague Makimura has mysteriously died shortly following a cryptic note about his imminent murder. Though horrified by the news, the inoperable state of their spaceship leaves the crew no time to grieve, and they evacuate via escape pods. Determined to identify the culprit, the survivors begin to suspect fellow crewmate Kizaki, on account of a rivalry between himself and Makimura regarding the only female team member, Nana Ichinomiya. However, to their bewilderment, they notice Makimura's pod following them, yet failing to respond to attempts at contact. -- -- As the astronauts try to interpret their perplexing circumstances, they learn there are more inconceivable stories about their lost teammate, one involving the Phoenix, a mysterious bird said to have the ability to grant immortality. It is not until they crash into a seemingly deserted planet that the crew will finally uncover the sinister truth behind Makimura and his suspicious pod. -- -- Set in a distant future, Hi no Tori: Uchuu-hen illustrates the cruelty of human beings passionately in pursuit of their own desires without any regard to the consequences. -- -- OVA - Dec 21, 1987 -- 2,366 6.94
Hotarubi no Mori e -- -- Brain's Base -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Hotarubi no Mori e Hotarubi no Mori e -- Intrigued by the tale of a mountain god, six-year-old Hotaru Takegawa loses her way in the ancient forest while visiting her uncle. Exhausted and desperate for help, Hotaru is thrilled to find a masked forest spirit named Gin. She learns the hard way that she should not touch the boy, or he would disappear. In spite of this, Gin leads Hotaru out of the forest and warns her never to return when she promises to come again with a gift. -- -- Paying no heed to his cautionary words, and despite being separated by both distance and planes of existence, Hotaru and Gin become close friends as she visits him every summer. However, their relationship and resolve are put to the test, when romantic feelings conflict with the one and only rule. -- -- Based on Yuki Midorikawa's manga of the same name, Hotarubi no Mori e is a tale of friendship and compromise of two people who should never have crossed paths, as their lives become hopelessly intertwined. -- -- Movie - Sep 17, 2011 -- 598,874 8.36
Hyakujuu-Ou GoLion -- -- Toei Animation -- 52 eps -- Original -- Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Hyakujuu-Ou GoLion Hyakujuu-Ou GoLion -- Golion, a powerful sentient robot, abuses his great powers by attacking and killing creatures known as Deathblack Beastmen, boasting that no one could defeat him. A divine space being punishes Golion for his arrogance and abuse by seperating him into 5 different lion robots. In the year 1999, a group of 5 young men return to Earth after a space voyage, only to find it ravaged by nuclear war. After encountering the alien race known as the Galra, the 5 youths end up on the planet Altea, and learn that the 5 lion robots that Golion was split into are in hibernation in various parts of Altea. Somehow, they must reunite the lions and form Golion, the only hope for the human race. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- About Voltron (U.S.) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Mar 4, 1981 -- 10,213 6.83
Id:Invaded -- -- NAZ -- 13 eps -- Original -- Mystery Police Psychological Sci-Fi -- Id:Invaded Id:Invaded -- The Mizuhanome System is a highly advanced development that allows people to enter one of the most intriguing places in existence—the human mind. Through the use of so-called "cognition particles" left behind at a crime scene by the perpetrator, detectives from the specialized police squad Kura can manifest a criminal's unconscious mind as a bizarre stream of thoughts in a virtual world. Their task is to explore this psychological plane, called an "id well," to reveal the identity of the culprit. -- -- Not just anyone can enter the id wells; the prerequisite is that you must have killed someone yourself. Such is the case for former detective Akihito Narihisago, who is known as "Sakaido" inside the id wells. Once a respected member of the police, tragedy struck, and he soon found himself on the other side of the law. -- -- Nevertheless, Narihisago continues to assist Kura in confinement. While his prodigious detective skills still prove useful toward investigations, Narihisago discovers that not everything is as it seems, as behind the seemingly standalone series of murder cases lurks a much more sinister truth. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 227,851 7.89
Interstella5555: The 5tory of The 5ecret 5tar 5ystem -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Music -- Adventure Drama Music Sci-Fi -- Interstella5555: The 5tory of The 5ecret 5tar 5ystem Interstella5555: The 5tory of The 5ecret 5tar 5ystem -- This music video is the visual realization of "Discovery", an album by Daft Punk. It tells the story of a band of four extraterrestrial musicians who are kidnapped and brought back to Earth by an evil manager. Their only hopes lie with a space pilot from their home planet who, after receiving a distress call broadcasted during the abduction, seeks out to rescue them. -- Music - Dec 1, 2003 -- 59,669 8.14
Juu Ou Sei -- -- Bones -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Drama Shoujo -- Juu Ou Sei Juu Ou Sei -- After the murder of their parents, 11-year-old twin brothers Thor and Rai Klein are sent away from their home planet. They find themselves awakening on the terraformed planet of Chimaera, where carnivorous plants dominate and the few humans who live there are divided into four groups known as "Rings." Soon after, they meet a young man by the name of Zagi, and the twins learn that only the "Jyu Oh Sei"—the one who conquers these four Rings—is allowed to leave the planet. -- -- Driven by the desire to return home and discover the truth behind the death of his parents, Thor resolves to survive in the harsh, merciless environment of Chimaera. However, he quickly learns there is more than meets the eye in this strange ecosystem. As Thor is swept up in the politics that entangle the Rings, he uncovers more about his parents' murder, and ultimately, humanity's fate as a whole. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 14, 2006 -- 63,728 7.25
Juu Ou Sei -- -- Bones -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Drama Shoujo -- Juu Ou Sei Juu Ou Sei -- After the murder of their parents, 11-year-old twin brothers Thor and Rai Klein are sent away from their home planet. They find themselves awakening on the terraformed planet of Chimaera, where carnivorous plants dominate and the few humans who live there are divided into four groups known as "Rings." Soon after, they meet a young man by the name of Zagi, and the twins learn that only the "Jyu Oh Sei"—the one who conquers these four Rings—is allowed to leave the planet. -- -- Driven by the desire to return home and discover the truth behind the death of his parents, Thor resolves to survive in the harsh, merciless environment of Chimaera. However, he quickly learns there is more than meets the eye in this strange ecosystem. As Thor is swept up in the politics that entangle the Rings, he uncovers more about his parents' murder, and ultimately, humanity's fate as a whole. -- -- TV - Apr 14, 2006 -- 63,728 7.25
Juusenki L-Gaim -- -- Sunrise -- 54 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Mecha Shounen -- Juusenki L-Gaim Juusenki L-Gaim -- In the year 3990, the immortal Oldna Poseidal rules Pentagona, a war-torn solar system of five planets. Daba Myroad is a survivor of the Yaman Clan, just one of numerous native societies nearly wiped out by the tyrant. Living on the remote planet Koam with his friend Mirao Kyao, Daba possesses L-Gaim, a humanoid mecha known commonly as a "Heavy Metal" and the last known relic of the Yaman Clan. The pair befriend Fanneria Amu, an aspiring actress, and Lilith Fau, the last surviving fairy in Pentagona while on the run from a band of thieves attempting to steal L-Gaim. -- -- Daba promises to fulfill the dying wish of one of the thieves hunting him—an honorable act that leads him to the powerful merchant Amandara Kamandara. With their mission in sight, the ragtag group will face powerful adversaries and become entangled in a rebellion against Poseidal's reign. -- -- TV - Feb 4, 1984 -- 4,700 6.69
Kagaku Ninja-tai Gatchaman -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 105 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen -- Kagaku Ninja-tai Gatchaman Kagaku Ninja-tai Gatchaman -- Due to dangers of decreasing resources and growing pollution, the International Scientific Organization (ISO) is established to improve environmental conditions throughout the world. But an international criminal group, Gallactor, tries to achieve world domination by taking control of the ISO. Gallactor was created by a mysterious being from outer space known as Generalissimo X, who gives orders through its chief commander on Earth, the masked Berg Katse. To fight Gallactor and its robot monsters, the ISO's Dr. Nambu enlists five brave youths into a combat squad called Gatchaman,the Science Commandos. Special scientific powers and dramatic birdlike costumes make the Gatchaman Squad a match for Gallactor, wherever on Earth it may strike. Ken (the Eagle) is the wise leader, assisted by sometimes-foolhardy Joe (the Condor), pretty Jun (the Swan), eager little Jinpei (the Swallow), and strong Ryu (the Horned Owl). Each has individual scientific weapons, but their main power lies in their aircraft, the Phoenix, which can transform itself into a fiery arrow capable of piercing the most massive threats. GATCHAMAN is a series of dynamic action and tension as Ken, Joe, Jun, Jinpei, and Ryu hold themselves in constant readiness to meet each new threat by Gallactor to conquer the world. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- -- About Battle of the Planets (U.S.) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- 8,283 6.96
Kaiba -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Original -- Adventure Mystery Romance Sci-Fi -- Kaiba Kaiba -- In a world where memories exist in memory chips separate from the body, death of the body no longer means death of the soul. It is possible for memories to be viewed, altered, and transferred between bodies. These memory chips are used by the rich to obtain eternal lives in carefully selected bodies, while for the poor, selling their own bodies and conserving their souls in the chips often become the only way to earn a living. An electrolytic cloud in the sky serves as a barrier between the heavens of the fortunate and the underworld of the destitute, making this social division impregnable. -- -- One day, a man named Kaiba wakes up in an empty room with no memories, a mysterious hole in his chest, and a locket holding the picture of an unknown woman. After escaping an attack and stumbling upon a decrepit village of underworld residents, he begins his adventure across the different planets of this strange universe to find out more about his own identity and the woman he once knew. -- -- Through a journey of self-discovery and acceptance, Kaiba weaves together tales of souls and spirits and explores the importance of memories. -- -- TV - Apr 11, 2008 -- 117,051 8.17
Kakuchou Shoujo-kei Trinary -- -- feel. -- 34 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi -- Kakuchou Shoujo-kei Trinary Kakuchou Shoujo-kei Trinary -- The story centers on five girls who fight with a special mission in the plane of existence on the other side of the screen. The setting of the story is the metropolitan area of the Japanese capital, after it was beset by a certain abnormality. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- ONA - Apr 12, 2017 -- 22,763 6.03
Kanata no Astra -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Shounen -- Kanata no Astra Kanata no Astra -- In the year 2063, space travel is feasible and commercially available. As the cheerful Aries Spring arrives at the spaceport to attend a camp on the distant planet McPa, her purse is suddenly snatched by a reckless thief. Luckily, the athletic Kanata Hoshijima is able to retrieve it for her, and Aries soon discovers that he is among the group of teenagers who will be travelling with her on the excursion as team B-5. -- -- Upon arriving at their campsite, the group's trip takes a turn for the worse when a strange sphere of black light sucks them into the vast reaches of outer space. Stranded with seemingly no hope, they find an abandoned ship nearby that provides them with the means to return home. However, they soon discover that they are not as close to their campsite as they initially thought, but are in fact thousands of light-years away from home. -- -- With this realization, the nine members must cautiously manage their resources, maintain their strength, and unite as one to conquer the darkness of space together. While the reason behind their trip's sudden obstruction remains unknown, they nevertheless embark on the treacherous voyage back home aboard their new ship, the Astra. -- -- 208,590 8.14
Kanata no Astra -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Shounen -- Kanata no Astra Kanata no Astra -- In the year 2063, space travel is feasible and commercially available. As the cheerful Aries Spring arrives at the spaceport to attend a camp on the distant planet McPa, her purse is suddenly snatched by a reckless thief. Luckily, the athletic Kanata Hoshijima is able to retrieve it for her, and Aries soon discovers that he is among the group of teenagers who will be travelling with her on the excursion as team B-5. -- -- Upon arriving at their campsite, the group's trip takes a turn for the worse when a strange sphere of black light sucks them into the vast reaches of outer space. Stranded with seemingly no hope, they find an abandoned ship nearby that provides them with the means to return home. However, they soon discover that they are not as close to their campsite as they initially thought, but are in fact thousands of light-years away from home. -- -- With this realization, the nine members must cautiously manage their resources, maintain their strength, and unite as one to conquer the darkness of space together. While the reason behind their trip's sudden obstruction remains unknown, they nevertheless embark on the treacherous voyage back home aboard their new ship, the Astra. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 208,590 8.14
Kaze no Na wa Amnesia -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Dementia Drama Sci-Fi -- Kaze no Na wa Amnesia Kaze no Na wa Amnesia -- Two years ago, a mysterious wind swept over the Earth without warning, taking everyone's memories with it. Not knowing their names or even how to speak, cars crashed, planes dropped from the sky, and society crumbled in an instant. One young man happens to wander into a military testing facility, where he meets Johnny, a young boy who underwent experimental memory enhancement treatment and could, therefore, still remember who he was. Johnny names the young man Wataru and teaches him everything that he can before his frail body fails him. -- -- Wataru sets out on a journey to see if he can find other people like him, and in San Francisco, he meets a mysterious silver-haired woman named Sophia, who refuses to speak about her past. Sophia says that she is heading to New York, and decides to travel together with Wataru. As the pair make their way across America, they learn about what has happened to the rest of society, and what the essence of humanity really is. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Discotek Media -- Movie - Dec 22, 1990 -- 14,803 6.37
Kaze Tachinu -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Historical Romance -- Kaze Tachinu Kaze Tachinu -- Although Jirou Horikoshi's nearsightedness prevents him from ever becoming a pilot, he leaves his hometown to study aeronautical engineering at Tokyo Imperial University for one simple purpose: to design and build planes just like his hero, Italian aircraft pioneer Giovanni Battista Caproni. His arrival in the capital coincides with the Great Kanto Earthquake of 1923, during which he saves a maid serving the family of a young girl named Naoko Satomi; this disastrous event marks the beginning of over two decades of social unrest and malaise leading up to Japan's eventual surrender in World War II. -- -- For Jirou, the years leading up to the production of his infamous Mitsubishi A6M Zero fighter aircraft will test every fiber of his being. His many travels and life experiences only urge him onward⁠—even as he realizes both the role of his creations in the war and the harsh realities of his personal life. As time marches on, he must confront an impossible question: at what cost does he chase his beautiful dream? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 20, 2013 -- 219,577 8.11
Keroro Gunsou -- -- Sunrise -- 358 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Mecha Parody Sci-Fi Shounen -- Keroro Gunsou Keroro Gunsou -- Unsuspecting inhabitants of the planet Earth are going about their business, enjoying a bright and particularly beautiful sunny day, when a young Japanese boy spots a shiny object falling from the sky... Has an alien invasion finally begun? -- -- Elsewhere in Japan, Keroro, frog sergeant and leader of the Space Invasion Army Special Tactics Platoon of the 58th Planet in the Gamma Planetary System, has discovered the perfect hideout. He infiltrates the home of the Hinata family in an attempt to establish a headquarters that he and his troops could use to prepare for world domination... but earthlings Fuyuki and Natsumi Hinata are too much for him to handle! Natsumi instinctively calls them out of hiding, leaving the hapless sergeant no option but to reveal his secret identity. The two siblings soon welcome the sergeant to their home, all thanks to Fuyuki’s generos—err... curiosity. -- -- The Sergeant has successfully infiltrated his first target area! Or has he? Join Keroro Gunsou in his dastardly attempt to take over the world! -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media, Funimation -- TV - Apr 3, 2004 -- 61,510 7.69
Keroro Gunsou: KeroZero Shupattsudayo! Zeninshuugou! -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Adventure Comedy Mecha Shounen Space -- Keroro Gunsou: KeroZero Shupattsudayo! Zeninshuugou! Keroro Gunsou: KeroZero Shupattsudayo! Zeninshuugou! -- This is episode 0, the prequel to the main Keroro Gunsou anime series. KeroZero was shown in theaters with Keroro Gunsou Movie 4. -- -- On the day of Keroro battalion's departure from Keron Planet to Planet Earth, an opposing alien species assails the Keron space station, where Giroro and Zeroro (later known as Dororo) are waiting for Keroro to arrive. -- Special - Mar 7, 2009 -- 1,511 6.84
Kiddy Grade -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Ecchi Mecha -- Kiddy Grade Kiddy Grade -- In the distant future, humanity has taken to the skies and colonized many planets throughout the universe. An agency known as the Galactic Organization of Trade and Tariffs (GOTT) has been formed to maintain order. Within GOTT, a secret squad of enhanced human beings—known as the ES Unit—carry out secret missions to put a stop to major galactic crimes. Two such operatives are the lowly C-ranked Éclair and Lumière. -- -- Despite being on the bottom of the totem pole, the pair wield formidable powers: Éclair's superhuman strength and lipstick whip and Lumière's ability to take control of any computer. Together, they can take on any mission that GOTT throws at them. But as they complete more and more missions, the duo begin to uncover a major conspiracy that leaves them questioning everything they know about themselves and the entire galaxy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 9, 2002 -- 40,723 7.21
Kikou Kantai Dairugger XV -- -- Toei Animation -- 52 eps -- - -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha Shounen -- Kikou Kantai Dairugger XV Kikou Kantai Dairugger XV -- In the original storyline as aired in Japan, Dairugger XV was simply an exploration robot, as well as an intended peace-keeping force. The Earth is in a time of prosperity. The president of the Terran League (the "Galaxy Alliance" in Voltron) launches a mission to explore beyond the galaxy. After commencing its mission of exploration, the starship Rugger-Guard is attacked by a ship of the Galbeston Empire. Dairugger, the super robot, is deployed in order to defend the Earth. It is somewhat by fate that they must help the people of Galbeston find a new planet before it explodes, and liberate it from its despotic Emperor. In the Japanese version, it does not have anything to do with King of the Beasts GoLion, as opposed to the U.S. version, Voltron: Defender of the Universe. -- -- There are three assault team units: Land, Air, and Sea. There are a total of 15 parts referred to as "Rugger," which can combine together to form the super-robot Dairugger. The design of the 15 separate Rugger units came from the sport of rugby, since 15 players are required to form a rugby union. The U.S. version would rename the "Galbeston Empire" to "Drule Empire," along with editing a fair amount of violence and sexual content to keep the show safe for general audience broadcast. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- TV - Mar 3, 1982 -- 2,020 6.40
Kikou Senki Dragonar -- -- Sunrise -- 48 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Kikou Senki Dragonar Kikou Senki Dragonar -- A.D. 2087 - the United Lunar Empire Giganos wages war on the Earth Federation Military to take control of the planet and establish a "rebirth" of the human race. During an invasion of a colony by Giganos' forces, three civilian men stumble upon a trio of top-secret Metal Armor units called "Dragonars" and pilot them to combat the enemy forces. -- TV - Feb 7, 1987 -- 4,192 6.66
Kinnikuman II Sei -- -- Toei Animation -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Sports Martial Arts Shounen -- Kinnikuman II Sei Kinnikuman II Sei -- Kinnikuman II Sei takes place several years after the events of the original Kinnikuman. Mantarou Kinniku is the 59th prince of Planet Kinniku and son of the renowned wrestler, King Suguru. Lazy, immature, and cowardly, Mantarou seems to have little in common with his heroic father. -- -- When a powerful group calling themselves the dMP threatens the Earth, only someone as powerful as Kinnikuman stands a chance against them. Not knowing the current whereabouts of the King, a plan is formed to have his son Mantarou take up the mantle. The idea of fighting super villains does not sit well with Mantarou, who initially runs away from his duty. He flees to Earth where he encounters Meat, his father’s old trainer. Despite Mantarou's shortcomings, Meat sees King Suguru in him, and believes he can set the prince on the right path. Thus begins Mantarou's journey to better himself and save the world. -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment -- 13,256 6.89
Kiss Dum: Engage Planet -- -- Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Kiss Dum: Engage Planet Kiss Dum: Engage Planet -- In A.D. 2031, humans are enjoying a prosperous existence until strange life forms called Hardians appear. They suddenly begin to multiply and assault the human population. As a countermeasure, mankind organizes the N.I.D.F. to investigate the Hardians and protect themselves. -- -- A fighter pilot, Aiba Shu, begins to become involved in the battle against the lifeforms. Rurika Yuno, one of Earth's foremost scientists, investigates the Hardians and hears rumors about the "Book of a Dead Man." What is the secret of this tome, and what relation does it have to the Hardians? -- -- Now, the fight for mankind's survival begins. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Visual USA, Maiden Japan -- TV - Apr 4, 2007 -- 9,400 6.59
Koisuru Asteroid -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Koisuru Asteroid Koisuru Asteroid -- In a fateful childhood encounter, Mira Kinohata met a stargazing dreamer named Ao Manaka. Though their time together was short, Ao showed Mira the wonders of astronomy, from orbiting planets to distant stars. Before they parted, Mira learned that a star with her name exists, but there are none with Ao's. And so, she forged a promise: one day, she would discover a new asteroid and name it after Ao. -- -- Years later, Mira is still fascinated with astronomy. Now in high school at Hoshizaki Academy, she tries to join the Astronomy Club. Unfortunately, she finds out that the club has been merged with the Geology Club to form a single Earth Sciences Club. She joins this new club and finds a pleasant surprise—she reunites with Ao after years of separation. -- -- Alongside their new clubmates, Mira and Ao begin their journey together to fulfill their promise. How hard could it possibly be to find an asteroid? -- -- 62,764 6.86
Kore ga UFO da! Soratobu Enban -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space -- Kore ga UFO da! Soratobu Enban Kore ga UFO da! Soratobu Enban -- UFOs and aliens from beyond the stars are common themes in media, entertainment, and other forms of science fiction; however, many individuals have sworn they have seen UFOs and have been abducted in real life! Sit back and watch as the makers of Mazinger take you on a journey through the history of UFO lore. Could it be that UFOs are real and that aliens watch us from afar? [from anime-planet] -- Movie - Mar 21, 1975 -- 1,064 4.86
Kumo no Mukou, Yakusoku no Basho -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Military Romance Sci-Fi -- Kumo no Mukou, Yakusoku no Basho Kumo no Mukou, Yakusoku no Basho -- Hiroki Fujisawa and Takuya Shirakawa harbor admiration for two things in their life: their classmate Sayuri Sawatari and the vast Ezo Tower that stands boundlessly across the Tsugaru Strait. Fascinated by the limitless structure beyond their reach, Hiroki and Takuya begin constructing an aeroplane from a fallen drone they discovered—naming it the Bella Ciela—to fulfill their dream of one day reaching the sky-scraping top of the tower. Later joined by the girl they love, Hiroki and Takuya promise Sayuri to fly with her to the seemingly otherworldly top together. However, Japan has suffered a North-South partitioning that has fueled conflict near the base of the tower, which marks the border between the America-controlled Southern islands and the Northern lands occupied by the Soviet Union. -- -- Further along, Sayuri suddenly disappears, and Hiroki and Takuya never see her again. Unbeknownst to them, she fell victim to a sleeping disorder that left her comatose for the past three years. Although Hiroki and Takuya later learn about Sayuri's condition, they also discover that the girl's unconscious state is oddly linked to the same tower the trio had promised to conquer together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Nov 20, 2004 -- 181,371 7.54
Kurenai no Buta -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Adventure Comedy Historical Drama Romance -- Kurenai no Buta Kurenai no Buta -- After a curse turned him into a pig, World War I ace Marco Pagot becomes Porco Rosso, a mysterious bounty hunter who takes down sky pirates in the Adriatic Sea. He whiles away his days on a secluded island, rarely leaving other than to collect bounties or to visit the beautiful Gina, a songstress and owner of the Hotel Adriano. -- -- One day, while traveling to fix his faulty engine, Porco Rosso is gunned down by a young American hotshot named Donald Curtis. Thrilled at the possibility of fame, Donald boldly declares that the flying pig is dead. Not wanting to disappoint Gina, Porco Rosso flees to the famous Piccolo S.P.A. airplane company and takes out a massive loan in order to repair and improve his fighter plane. There, he is surprised to find that the chief engineer of Piccolo S.P.A. is the 17-year-old Fio Piccolo, who hungers for a chance to prove herself. With Fio's improvements, Porco Rosso prepares to challenge Donald officially and regain his honor. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 18, 1992 -- 174,994 7.97
Kurenai no Buta -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Adventure Comedy Historical Drama Romance -- Kurenai no Buta Kurenai no Buta -- After a curse turned him into a pig, World War I ace Marco Pagot becomes Porco Rosso, a mysterious bounty hunter who takes down sky pirates in the Adriatic Sea. He whiles away his days on a secluded island, rarely leaving other than to collect bounties or to visit the beautiful Gina, a songstress and owner of the Hotel Adriano. -- -- One day, while traveling to fix his faulty engine, Porco Rosso is gunned down by a young American hotshot named Donald Curtis. Thrilled at the possibility of fame, Donald boldly declares that the flying pig is dead. Not wanting to disappoint Gina, Porco Rosso flees to the famous Piccolo S.P.A. airplane company and takes out a massive loan in order to repair and improve his fighter plane. There, he is surprised to find that the chief engineer of Piccolo S.P.A. is the 17-year-old Fio Piccolo, who hungers for a chance to prove herself. With Fio's improvements, Porco Rosso prepares to challenge Donald officially and regain his honor. -- -- Movie - Jul 18, 1992 -- 174,994 7.97
Kyochuu Rettou -- -- Passione -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror -- Kyochuu Rettou Kyochuu Rettou -- After an airplane crash during a school trip, Oribe Mutsumi and her classmates were stranded on a seemingly deserted island. Mutsumi found the other survivors, and used her wilderness knowledge to help them. She expects that they will be rescued in about three days, which doesn't seem so long to endure. However, she didn't account for the fact that the island is populated with gigantic killer insects. Her knowledge of butterflies, wasps, and more may be the only thing that will help any of her classmates survive to be rescued! -- -- (Source: MangaHelpers) -- OVA - Jun 20, 2019 -- 12,900 4.43
Kyochuu Rettou Movie -- -- Passione -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror -- Kyochuu Rettou Movie Kyochuu Rettou Movie -- After an airplane crash during a school trip, Oribe Mutsumi and her classmates were stranded on a seemingly deserted island. Mutsumi found the other survivors, and used her wilderness knowledge to help them. She expects that they will be rescued in about three days, which doesn't seem so long to endure. However, she didn't account for the fact that the island is populated with gigantic killer insects. Her knowledge of butterflies, wasps, and more may be the only thing that will help any of her classmates survive to be rescued! -- -- (Source: MangaHelpers) -- Movie - Jan 10, 2020 -- 14,008 4.60
Last Exile -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure -- Last Exile Last Exile -- In the world of Prester, flight is the dominant mode of transportation, made possible by Claudia Fluid: a liquidized form of the crystals that are produced on the planet. An organization known solely as "the Guild" has absolute authority over the skies, with a monopoly on the engines that make use of this fluid. Moreover, as ecological disasters destabilize the warring countries of Anatoray and Disith, the Guild also arbitrates in the disputes between the two. Caught in the middle of the conflict are Sky Couriers, piloting small, two-person vanships that fly freely through the sky. -- -- Last Exile follows the adventures of two teenagers who dream of surpassing their parents: Claus Valca, son of a famous vanship pilot, and Lavie Head, Claus' best friend and navigator. Their job as couriers entails passing through an air current called the Grand Stream that separates the hostile nations, which even standard airships struggle to survive. However, when they take on a high-rated delivery to bring an orphan girl named Alvis Hamilton to the battleship Silvana, they get dragged into a much greater conflict that pits them against the might of the Guild. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 151,464 7.82
Learn to Love -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Dementia -- Learn to Love Learn to Love -- "Someone loves you whether you know it or not." -- -- (Source: Maya Yonesho) -- Movie - ??? ??, 1999 -- 199 N/A -- -- Ring Ring Boy -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Dementia -- Ring Ring Boy Ring Ring Boy -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - ??? ??, 1963 -- 199 N/A -- -- Time on the Planet -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Time on the Planet Time on the Planet -- The sun rises in one place and the sun sets in another. -- When a woman's hair grows up, a man shaves off her elongated beard. -- Even if the time is different, the time passes in the same way anywhere. -- The earth turns and the sun rises again. -- -- Each of the frames has a structure that loops indefinitely. -- -- (Source: Official website) -- Special - ??? ??, 2016 -- 199 5.27
Level E -- -- David Production, Studio Pierrot -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Level E Level E -- Tokyo-born schoolboy Yukitaka Tsutsui is moving to Yamagata Prefecture for high school on a baseball scholarship. Since he went to the top middle school in Japan for baseball, the townsfolk are very excited about his arrival. However, when he arrives in his apartment, he encounters a strange man nonchalantly reading and wearing his clothes! The stranger claims to be an alien who crash-landed on Earth and has nowhere to go. Revealing himself to be Baka Ki El Dogra, the crown prince of the planet Dogra, he is just one of the hundreds of aliens that have already made Earth their home. -- -- Despite his regal origins, the prince is an infamous intergalactic fool who thinks nothing of inconveniencing others for his own amusement. Whether he is running ridiculous tests on his subordinates, giving strange powers to random children, or just generally being a nuisance, nobody is safe from the idiot prince's antics! -- -- TV - Jan 11, 2011 -- 82,693 7.45
Lily C.A.T. -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space Horror -- Lily C.A.T. Lily C.A.T. -- The Deep Sleep Capsules, technology that has allowed man to reach out to the stars. These chambers slow the aging process by 95%. A 20-year trip passes, and the traveler has only aged 1 year. It definitely has its advantages, but after you've been on a few trips, it sure gets very lonely. -- -- Right now, however, that's not the big issue. The year is 2264. The Syncam Corporation has sent the Saldes and its crew of 13 (and 1 cat) out into deep space to explore the potential of a newfound planet 20 years away. Soon after they awaken from their stasis, however, things are happening one after another. First, the crew learns that two of the crew are not who they claim to be. Then, one by one, crewmembers die suddenly. Then, the ship begins to turn against them. And as if it couldn't get any worse, they find another mess on their hands and it is ugly. -- -- What was supposed to be a simple exploratory mission has become a struggle for survival in the depths of space. 20 years from home, they're all alone and no one can hear them scream. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - Sep 1, 1987 -- 5,679 5.90
Lupin III: Kutabare! Nostradamus -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mystery Comedy Seinen -- Lupin III: Kutabare! Nostradamus Lupin III: Kutabare! Nostradamus -- After a diamond heist in Brazil, Lupin hides the gem in a doll and boards a plane headed out of the country. While on board, the doll is stolen by a little girl named Julia, whose nanny is none other than Fujiko Mine. Before Lupin can get the doll back, the plane is hijacked and the girl is kidnapped. The kidnappers are after the same thing that Fujiko is after - a book of Nostradamus prophecies hidden in Julia's father's tower. Lupin and the gang join forces to save the girl, get the diamond back, and discover the secrets surrounding the strange book. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 22, 1995 -- 8,746 7.36
Lupin III: The First -- -- Marza Animation Planet, TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mystery Comedy Seinen -- Lupin III: The First Lupin III: The First -- The iconic "gentleman thief" Lupin III returns in an action-packed, continent-spanning adventure, as Lupin III and his colorful underworld companions race to uncover the secrets of the mysterious Bresson Diary, before it falls into the hands of a dark cabal that will stop at nothing to resurrect the Third Reich. The gang undertakes trap-filled tombs, aerial escapades, and daring prison escapes with the trademark wit and visual finesse that have made Lupin the 3rd one of the most storied animation franchises in the world, in a thrilling new caper that is sure to delight fans old and new. -- -- (Source: GKIDS, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Dec 6, 2019 -- 16,697 7.79
Machine Robo: Cronos no Dai Gyakushuu -- -- Production Reed -- 47 eps -- Original -- Action Martial Arts Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Machine Robo: Cronos no Dai Gyakushuu Machine Robo: Cronos no Dai Gyakushuu -- The journey of a robot prince begins! The planet Cronos is a world of super-robotic lifeforms, ruled by the wise Master Kirai. But their peaceful existence is shattered by the conquering armies of the Gandora robots. Now, machine combats machine in an epic battle for the planet. Master Kurai's son, Rom, must lead a company of transformable mecha warriors into the fray! -- -- (Source: centralparkmedia) -- TV - Jul 3, 1986 -- 1,434 6.27
Macross 7 -- -- Production Reed -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Music Space Comedy Drama Romance Mecha Shounen -- Macross 7 Macross 7 -- 35 years have passed since Lynn Minmay had brought peace between the Zentradi and the humans in the events of Macross. Nekki Basara is a guitarist and a singer of the band Fire Bomber. Living in a less-developed part of the flying colony City 7 which is looking for a habitable planet, he composes and sings songs in the belief that music holds a greater power. -- -- During its flight, an unknown alien race appeared and started laying siege upon City 7. However, its attacks are not conventional -- instead of trying to destroy them, they steal what is known as "spiritia", rendering victims unresponsive and zombie-like. During these battles, Basara always goes out into the middle of the warzone, singing his songs and expecting friend and foe to listen and be moved by his music. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 25,079 7.13
Macross 7 Movie: Ginga ga Ore wo Yondeiru! -- -- Production Reed -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Music Comedy Drama Mecha Shounen -- Macross 7 Movie: Ginga ga Ore wo Yondeiru! Macross 7 Movie: Ginga ga Ore wo Yondeiru! -- While investigating a sound anomaly across the galaxy, Basara crash-lands on a snowy planet and receives an unfriendly welcome from the local residents. On the planet, he befriends Pedro, a four-year-old boy who watches the Galaxy Network and idolizes Fire Bomber. Basara also discovers that the sound he's searching for is generated by Emilia, a lone Meltrandi struggling to make music of her own. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Sep 30, 1995 -- 7,889 6.92
Macross Dynamite 7 -- -- Production Reed -- 4 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Comedy Mecha Shounen -- Macross Dynamite 7 Macross Dynamite 7 -- Less than a year after the events that transpired in the Macross 7 TV series, Basara leaves Fire Bomber and travels to the planet Zola. There, he meets a girl named Elma, who is a big fan of Fire Bomber. It is also on this planet where he must once again use his Spiritia powers; this time, to stop an army of poachers and Elma's father Graham from killing a group of space whales travelling within the planetary system. -- OVA - Dec 18, 1997 -- 11,331 6.84
Macross Plus -- -- Triangle Staff -- 4 eps -- Original -- Drama Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Macross Plus Macross Plus -- The year is 2040 and the galaxy is flourishing with several colonies and advanced technology. AI is near perfection and the current top idol is the near-completed Virturoid Idol Sharon Apple. All that is missing are her actual feelings, which instead are supplied by Myung Fang Lone. Sharon's debut concert is on planet Eden, where at the same time, fighter pilots Isamu Dyson and Guld Bowman battle over air superiority for the "Supernova Project." Isamu, Guld and Myung were once childhood friends, but after an accident seven years ago, they went their own separate ways. With Myung back in the picture, the old disputes are once again awakened. And when an unstable and illegal AI technique is installed in Sharon, the situation is worsened. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Aug 25, 1994 -- 38,471 7.72
Macross Plus Movie Edition -- -- Triangle Staff -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Macross Plus Movie Edition Macross Plus Movie Edition -- A.D. 2040—Thirty years have passed since the battle between the Earth and Zentraedi forces changed the lives of both races. On planet Eden, a top-secret project known as "Supernova" is being held to determine U.N. Spacy's next-generation variable fighter. Competing to win the funding are Shinsei Industries' YF-19 and General Galaxy's YF-21. Piloting the YF-21 is Guld Goa Bowman, a half-human, half-Zentraedi. Shinsei receives its new test pilot in the form of the unruly fighter pilot Isamu Dyson, who was once a friend of Guld. Meanwhile, as Isamu and Guld furiously battle to see which of their fighters is superior, a Virturoid Idol named Sharon Apple is to perform her debut concert on Eden. In charge of Sharon is producer Myung Fang Lone, another former friend of Isamu and Guld. When the three meet each other, old disputes spark from a troubled past. Little do they know that their past incidents—along with the Supernova Project and Sharon Apple—will somehow bring them together. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Oct 7, 1995 -- 13,787 7.72
Macross Zero -- -- Satelight -- 5 eps -- Original -- Adventure Mecha Military Sci-Fi Shounen -- Macross Zero Macross Zero -- Taking place one year before the Zentraedi arrive on Earth, Macross Zero chronicles the final days of the war between the U.N. Spacy and anti-U.N. factions. After being shot down by the anti-U.N.'s newest fighter plane, ace pilot Shin Kudo finds himself on the remote island of Mayan, where technology is almost non-existent. While Shin stays on the island to heal his wounds, the tranqulity of the island is shattered by a battle that involves the UN's newest fighter - the VF-0. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Dec 21, 2002 -- 33,733 7.55
Maetel Legend -- -- Vega Entertainment -- 2 eps -- - -- Space Drama Sci-Fi -- Maetel Legend Maetel Legend -- The artificial sun that lights the frozen planet La Metalle is dying, threatening to extinguish what little life is left there. Queen La Andromeda Prometheum decides that the only way for her people to survive is for them to submit to Hardgear's transformation process, which will turn everyone's body into machines. The Queen's daughters, Emeraldas and Maetel, refuse to submit to this process, and fight to stay human. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Dec 13, 2000 -- 3,562 6.41
Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: Reflection -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Magic Sci-Fi -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: Reflection Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: Reflection -- A pair of researchers stays behind on their dying planet of Eltria with their two daughters, Amitie and Kirie, in hopes of finding a way to revive the planet. But when the husband Granz falls ill it seems their dream of reviving the planet will die. Against her older sister's wishes, Kirie sets off with her childhood friend Iris to seek help from a distant alternate world. They arrive in Japan on Earth to search for the key to their planet's regeneration. There, they meet Nanoha, Fate, and Hayate. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 22, 2017 -- 11,471 7.45
Mahou Shoujo Pretty Sammy (1996) -- -- AIC -- 26 eps -- - -- Comedy Parody Magic Fantasy Seinen -- Mahou Shoujo Pretty Sammy (1996) Mahou Shoujo Pretty Sammy (1996) -- The carefree Tsunami is next in line to rule over the Magical Kingdom of Juraihelm. But before she is officially crowned as queen, she must restore balance to the universe that has come to favor darkness. To accomplish her goal, Tsunami gives the ordinary Sasami Kawai a magical baton that can transform her into a magical girl. She also appoints the rabbit-like creature Ryou-Ouki to aid Sasami in the battle against evil. -- -- However, Sasami refuses to become a magical girl—not because she is scared, but because she finds it too embarrassing! Meanwhile, the arrogant Ramia is plotting to overthrow Tsunami by enlisting her own magical girl—the eccentric Pixy Misa—to cause chaos and ensure that balance is never restored. As Pixy Misa terrorizes the planet with her Love-Love monsters, Sasami must learn to swallow her pride and accept her role as the universe's champion of justice, Pretty Sammy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 6,072 6.72
Mai-Otome Zwei -- -- Sunrise -- 4 eps -- Original -- Action Magic -- Mai-Otome Zwei Mai-Otome Zwei -- My-Otome Zwei takes place one year after the events of My-Otome. Arika is now a full-fledged Otome (though still under the tutelage of Miss Maria) and Nagi is incarcerated in a prison somewhere in Aries. The various nations are at peace with one another and plan to hold S.O.L.T. (Strategic Otome Limitation Talks) to discuss limiting the numbers of Otome. -- -- A mission to destroy a meteor threatening to collide with Earl sets into motion a chain of events which result in a mysterious shadowy figure attacking Garderobe and several Otome as well as a new, more powerful version of Slave appearing across the planet. To make matters worse, Queen Mashiro disappears following an argument with Arika. The series follows Arika's search for Mashiro as well as Garderobe's attempts to uncover the truth behind the shadowy figure. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- OVA - Nov 24, 2006 -- 17,772 7.27
Master of Epic: The Animation Age -- -- Gonzo, Palm Studio -- 12 eps -- Game -- Fantasy Game Comedy -- Master of Epic: The Animation Age Master of Epic: The Animation Age -- Over millions of years, there have been many ages - war, gods, and future to name a few. Each of these was infinitely less exciting than the current Animation Age! In this RPG-esque existence, becoming stronger is paramount to one's survival and leveling up is a must. From pacifists to news casting, from fishing woes to love advice, there's nothing the Animation Age can't show or teach us about life in a game world! Armed with healing spells, changes of clothes and plenty of summoned familiars, the characters of Master of Epic will do what it takes to level up and live to fight another day! -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet) -- TV - Jan 8, 2007 -- 1,687 6.05
Mecha-ude -- -- TriF Studio -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Mecha-ude Mecha-ude -- Long ago, alien lifeforms came to Earth, fusing with people on the planet. Due to their appearance, they were dubbed "Mecha-ude," as when fused, they bore a striking resemblance to mechanized limbs. -- -- Through an involuntary partnership, average middle schooler Hikaru Amatsuga works alongside the Mecha-ude Arma, who is an extremely rare and special existence. To protect Arma, the resistance group ARMS assigns the dual Mecha-ude user Aki Murasame to follow him wherever he goes. However, she is also looking for a mysterious Snake-Type Mecha-ude wielder, who has put many of her comrades in a critical state. -- -- Behind the scenes, an organization known as the Kagami Group is searching for the mythical "Trigger Arm," a Mecha-ude said to grant unlimited power. When Aki's life is threatened by this group, Hikaru must team up with Arma to find the courage to fight back and, along the way, learn that his life will never be ordinary again. -- -- ONA - Sep 30, 2018 -- 13,106 6.92
Megami Kouhosei -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Megami Kouhosei Megami Kouhosei -- In the future humankind has expanded and colonized other planets. Then an alien species, Victim, attacks the human colonies leaving only one planet, Zion. In an effort to stop Victim from destroying the last planet a training school, GOA, is set up to gather boys from the Zion colonies and train them to become pilots of the Ingrids AKA The Goddesses, five fighting robots that protect Zion. The boys must possess a rare blood type, EO, as well as a special ability, or EX. Zero (Candidate 88) has just arrived in GOA when he falls into the cockpit of the Ingrid Eeva-Leena. Since the synch between pilot and Ingrid are very sensitive everyone believes the Goddess will kill Zero in an attempt to synch. Just before Zero passes out he makes a full synch with the Goddess. Before he can find out more about the incident, his pilot training begins. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Discotek Media -- 19,526 6.39
Mirai Robo Daltanias -- -- Toei Animation -- 47 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Mecha -- Mirai Robo Daltanias Mirai Robo Daltanias -- It is the year 1995. Earth has been conquered by an alien army from the Saar cluster known as the Akron. The cities of Earth have been destroyed, and the remaining survivors live in harsh shanty towns and villages. Kento, a war orphan, hides within a cave along with his companions in order to escape some bandits. In the cave, they find the secret base of Dr. Earl, who was an inhabitant of the planet Helios, a planet conquered by the Akron. Dr. Earl then fled to Earth, bringing with him the greatest achievement in Helian technology: the super robot Daltanius, whose power is increased when combined with the intelligent lion robot, Beralios. Dr. Earl entrusts the fight for Earth to Kenta, who happens to be a descendant from the long disappeared Helian royal line. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Mar 21, 1979 -- 1,187 6.61
Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Martial Arts Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Space Sports -- Mobile Fighter G Gundam Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- In the year Future Century 0060, the many countries that once comprised Earth's surface exist as separate colonies floating in space. Their home planet now uninhabitable, the ruler of all of the colonies is decided by their unanimous participation in the intergalactic Gundam Fight Tournament—a series of battles between the champions of each colony to determine who is most fit to reign over them all. -- -- Neo-Japan's champion is Domon Kasshu, a man who accepts the role with some ulterior motives. Domon searches the galaxy for his brother, a criminal who allegedly murdered their mother and made off with the Devil Gundam, a highly advanced weapon with the power to unleash mass destruction across the galaxy. In his quest to bring his sibling to justice, Domon travels from colony to colony, meeting many of the fighters who will become his allies and enemies in the forthcoming Gundam Fight Tournament. -- -- Armed with the strength of the Shining Gundam, Domon battles to uncover the truth behind his tortured childhood, suffering great betrayal and crushing blows on his quest toward personal and national triumph. -- -- 56,683 7.56
Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Martial Arts Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Space Sports -- Mobile Fighter G Gundam Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- In the year Future Century 0060, the many countries that once comprised Earth's surface exist as separate colonies floating in space. Their home planet now uninhabitable, the ruler of all of the colonies is decided by their unanimous participation in the intergalactic Gundam Fight Tournament—a series of battles between the champions of each colony to determine who is most fit to reign over them all. -- -- Neo-Japan's champion is Domon Kasshu, a man who accepts the role with some ulterior motives. Domon searches the galaxy for his brother, a criminal who allegedly murdered their mother and made off with the Devil Gundam, a highly advanced weapon with the power to unleash mass destruction across the galaxy. In his quest to bring his sibling to justice, Domon travels from colony to colony, meeting many of the fighters who will become his allies and enemies in the forthcoming Gundam Fight Tournament. -- -- Armed with the strength of the Shining Gundam, Domon battles to uncover the truth behind his tortured childhood, suffering great betrayal and crushing blows on his quest toward personal and national triumph. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 56,683 7.56
Mobile Suit Gundam: Char's Counterattack -- -- Studio Hibari, Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Char's Counterattack Mobile Suit Gundam: Char's Counterattack -- The year is Universal Century 0093. Char Aznable has taken command of Neo Zeon, the rebels of outer space. He firmly believes that humankind can only achieve peace by relocating to space. Thus, he plans to crash the giant asteroid Axis into Earth and plunge the planet into an uninhabitable winter. Char also eagerly anticipates this opportunity to settle a 14-year rivalry with Amuro Ray. The two have been reluctant allies at times, but Char has never forgiven Amuro for causing the death of one of his comrades during the One Year War. -- -- Only the Earth Federation's Londo Bell Unit has the power to stop Char from fulfilling his dangerous goal. Leading the defense of Earth is veteran captain Bright Noa and Amuro Ray with the latest Nu Gundam mobile suit. In this thrilling conclusion to the original Gundam series, Londo Bell engages in a final conflict with Neo Zeon that will decide the fate of Earth and end this long-standing rivalry—once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 12, 1988 -- 34,988 7.68
Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash -- —Do you know the Nejen? -- If you know it, then I'll take you there— -- -- The year is U.C. 0105. Twelve years have passed since the end of the second Neo Zeon War (Char's Rebellion). Even after "the Axis Shock," which seemed to indicate the future of humanity and the Universal Century, the world is still in a chaotic situation where intermittent military conflicts continue to break out. The Earth Federation government is more corrupt than ever, and its leadership has not only accelerated Earth's pollution, but also implemented an inhuman "Man Hunting" policy in which civilians are forcibly exiled to outer space. -- -- The anti-Federation government organization "Mafty," led by someone called "Mafty Navue Erin," has taken a stand against the corruption of the Earth Sphere. Mafty carries out fierce acts of terrorism, assassinating high officials of the Federation government one after another, but it gains a certain level of support from the populace who are growing more opposed to the Federation government. -- -- The person who calls himself "Mafty" and leads this organization is Hathaway Noa, the son of Bright Noa, an officer of the Earth Federation Forces who once participated in the One Year War. Hathaway himself joined the forces trying to stop Char’s Rebellion. With firsthand knowledge of the ideals and ideologies of Amuro Ray and Char Aznable, he has become a warrior following in their footsteps, and plans to clear a path forward through armed resistance. His destiny, however, is drastically altered as he encounters the Federation Forces officer Kenneth Sleg and a mysterious young beauty named Gigi Andalucia. -- -- (Source: Gundam.info) -- Movie - May 7, 2021 -- 6,999 N/A -- -- MD Geist II: Death Force -- -- Zero-G Room -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Mecha -- MD Geist II: Death Force MD Geist II: Death Force -- After unleashing the Death Force machines all over the planet Jerra, Geist has kept himself busy by dismantling them one by one. But now he faces a formidable opponent in the form of Krauser, another M.D.S. (Most Dangerous Soldier) who has aligned himself as the only savior of mankind. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Mar 1, 1996 -- 6,817 5.03
Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans -- Over three hundred years have passed since the Calamity War, the great conflict between Earth and its outer space colonies. Now Earth is ruled over by four economic blocs, and the military organization Gjallarhorn is responsible for keeping the peace. Mars, on the other hand, depends heavily on Earth's economy. -- -- Horrified by the appalling living conditions that Mars' inhabitants have to bear, Kudelia Aina Bernstein, a young aristocrat from the Chryse Autonomous Region, gets involved in the Red Planet's independence movement. She hires the services of a local company, Chryse Guard Security (CGS), to escort her on the journey to Earth to negotiate economic conditions with the earthly bloc that controls the region. The Third Army Division—consisting of Mikazuki Augus, Orga Itsuka, and many other child soldiers—are chosen to protect her. -- -- When Gjallarhorn attacks the CGS facilities to assassinate the young revolutionary threatening their interests, Orga and his comrades must not let the attackers accomplish their goal—in fact, Gjallarhorn's actions might turn out to be the unintentional catalyst that leads the children to be the forgers of their own destiny. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 172,819 8.03
Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt -- -- Sunrise Beyond -- ? eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt -- Year P.D. 323. Gjallarhorn's political intervention into the Arbrau central parliament escalated into an armed conflict using mobile suits. The incident was brought to an end by Tekkadan, a group of boys who came from Mars. -- -- News of Tekkadan's exploits has also reached the ears of Wistario Afam, a youth born and raised at the Radonitsa Colony near Venus. Venus, which lost to Mars in the contest for development, is a remote frontier planet in which the four great economic blocs show little interest. It is now used only as a penal colony for criminals, whose inhabitants don't even have IDs. -- -- Then Wistario, who hopes to change the status quo of this homeland, encounters a girl who claims to be the guide to the Urdr-Hunt. -- -- (Source: Gundam Global Portal) -- -- ONA - ??? ??, ???? -- 7,528 N/AFinal Fantasy XV: Episode Ardyn - Prologue -- -- Satelight -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action -- Final Fantasy XV: Episode Ardyn - Prologue Final Fantasy XV: Episode Ardyn - Prologue -- In an age when gods walk alongside mankind, the world of Eos finds itself falling into darkness. Calamity befalls the human race when malevolent creatures known as "daemons" scourge the land and obliterate armies with seemingly unstoppable brute force. In these dire times, nobles of House Caelum rise to prominence. Owing to their god-given healing powers, which allow them to purge the plague spread by the monsters, they earn the people's trust and allegiance. -- -- With no leader to rule the first human kingdom and guide the masses, the gods fervently seek to fill this vacancy—a man of the Caelum bloodline seems to be a desirable choice. The ambitious and charismatic pragmatist, Somnus Lucis Caelum, is pit against his humble and altruistic brother, Ardyn Lucis Caelum, in competition for the throne. As tensions rise between the rivals and anticipations surge, the fate of the world rests upon one of the two's decisive victory. -- -- ONA - Feb 17, 2019 -- 7,489 6.60
Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt -- -- Sunrise Beyond -- ? eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt -- Year P.D. 323. Gjallarhorn's political intervention into the Arbrau central parliament escalated into an armed conflict using mobile suits. The incident was brought to an end by Tekkadan, a group of boys who came from Mars. -- -- News of Tekkadan's exploits has also reached the ears of Wistario Afam, a youth born and raised at the Radonitsa Colony near Venus. Venus, which lost to Mars in the contest for development, is a remote frontier planet in which the four great economic blocs show little interest. It is now used only as a penal colony for criminals, whose inhabitants don't even have IDs. -- -- Then Wistario, who hopes to change the status quo of this homeland, encounters a girl who claims to be the guide to the Urdr-Hunt. -- -- (Source: Gundam Global Portal) -- -- ONA - ??? ??, ???? -- 7,528 N/ASayonara Ginga Tetsudou 999: Andromeda Shuuchakueki -- -- Studio World, Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Sayonara Ginga Tetsudou 999: Andromeda Shuuchakueki Sayonara Ginga Tetsudou 999: Andromeda Shuuchakueki -- Despite the destruction of the mechanization home world Andromeda, the machine empire is still swept across the galaxy and Earth has become a battleground. Having returned from his journey aboard the train Galaxy Express 999, Tetsurou Hoshino joins the resistance and fights alongside others who have retained their humanity. -- -- When the 999 returns to Earth, Tetsurou receives an enigmatic recorded message from his former traveling companion Maetel, telling him to board the train once more. Fighting his way to Megalopolis station, he makes it onto the train just as it departs. This time, however, Tetsurou is met with several mysteries: Maetel is nowhere to be seen, an ominous "Ghost Train" has appeared, and the ultimate destination of the 999 is unknown. Amid all this, Tetsurou finds himself confronted by the mysterious black knight Faust and soon discovers the machine empire's darkest secret. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Jan 8, 1981 -- 7,501 7.29
Mobile Suit Gundam SEED -- -- Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Mobile Suit Gundam SEED -- In the year Cosmic Era 0071, the space colony Heliopolis remains neutral in the great war raging across the galaxy between Coordinators, human beings whose biological traits have been altered before birth, and Naturals, unaltered people who remain on the planet Earth. The Naturals' deep hatred of the Coordinators drove the advanced beings into space, seeking shelter in man-made colonies. -- -- Kira Yamato is a Coordinator and university student on Heliopolis, when his life is thrown into disarray as ZAFT, the military organization composed of rebellious Coordinators, attacks the colony in an effort to steal a set of five state-of-the-art military mobile suits known as Gundams. -- -- While ZAFT manages to make off with four of the mobile suits, Kira take control of the final Gundam, the Strike. Surviving the battle, Kira and his college friends join the crew of the Archangel, a ship run by the Earth Alliance, and the young soldiers experience the horrors of war and the loss that comes with it. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, NYAV Post -- 142,536 7.78
Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team -- -- Sunrise -- 12 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi -- Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team -- In year 0079 of the Universal Century, the Earth Federation initiates Operation Odessa—a full-scale assault to retake a major Ukrainian city from the Principality of Zeon. It is a success, and the remaining Zeon forces scatter across the globe. The Earth Federation gains the upper hand in the One Year War and deploys its ground troops around the planet to hunt down the stragglers. -- -- As part of the deployments, Ensign Shiro Amada is transferred to Southeast Asia to take command of the 08th MS Team—a special squadron of RX-79[G] Gundam Ground Type pilots. In their first guerilla operation, Shiro's team is tasked with distracting the Zeon forces while Federation ground troops locate a mysterious new Zeon weapon. Everything goes according to plan until Shiro runs into Aina Sahalin, an ace Zeon pilot he met in an earlier battle, during a skirmish. Their reunion weakens his resolve to continue fighting, and now the young commander Shiro must prove his loyalty to the Federation—or be branded a traitor. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- OVA - Jan 25, 1996 -- 64,230 8.03
Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team -- -- Sunrise -- 12 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi -- Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team -- In year 0079 of the Universal Century, the Earth Federation initiates Operation Odessa—a full-scale assault to retake a major Ukrainian city from the Principality of Zeon. It is a success, and the remaining Zeon forces scatter across the globe. The Earth Federation gains the upper hand in the One Year War and deploys its ground troops around the planet to hunt down the stragglers. -- -- As part of the deployments, Ensign Shiro Amada is transferred to Southeast Asia to take command of the 08th MS Team—a special squadron of RX-79[G] Gundam Ground Type pilots. In their first guerilla operation, Shiro's team is tasked with distracting the Zeon forces while Federation ground troops locate a mysterious new Zeon weapon. Everything goes according to plan until Shiro runs into Aina Sahalin, an ace Zeon pilot he met in an earlier battle, during a skirmish. Their reunion weakens his resolve to continue fighting, and now the young commander Shiro must prove his loyalty to the Federation—or be branded a traitor. -- -- OVA - Jan 25, 1996 -- 64,230 8.03
Mugen no Ryvius -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Drama Mecha Military Psychological Sci-Fi Space -- Mugen no Ryvius Mugen no Ryvius -- The year is AD 2225. Kouji Aiba and Aoi Housen are serving as astronauts in-training in Liebe Delta which is located on the edge of the Geduld Sea. When saboteurs with unknown intents suddenly strike during a routine dive procedure, the space station plummets into the Geduld, a plasma field that links all the planets like a nervous system and crushes any ship that strays too far into it. With all the adults onboard killed, the young astronauts will have to survive this long journey home in midst of the growing tension amongst each other. Meanwhile the organizers of the sabotage look on and prepare to attack once more. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 37,128 7.48
Mujin Wakusei Survive -- -- Madhouse, Telecom Animation Film -- 52 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Mujin Wakusei Survive Mujin Wakusei Survive -- The story is set in the 22nd century where space travel, planet colonization and anti-gravity basketball are practically everyday things. Planet Earth has become uninhabitable, and therefore people live in colonies on the surrounding planets. On a school field trip, a mistake causes the protagonist, a young transfer student named Luna, her pet robot, and six of her classmates to be thrown through a gravity storm and crash land on a seemingly uninhabited planet. There, with Luna as their leader, the robot cat Chako, the lone wolf Kaoru, the spoiled rich boy Howard, the shy Sharla, the obedient Bell, the prideful musician Menori and the young genius Shingo must fight for their survival. But is the planet really uninhabited, or is there someone or something out there, waiting in the shadows? -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Oct 16, 2003 -- 23,504 7.70
Musekinin Kanchou Tylor -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Military Sci-Fi Space Comedy Parody -- Musekinin Kanchou Tylor Musekinin Kanchou Tylor -- Justy Ueki Tylor is an average 20-year-old man: lazy, greedy, and a passionate womanizer. He plans to land an easy job with the United Planets Space Force that pays decently and is also far away from the rigorous combat raging throughout the galaxy. -- -- However, Tylor's dreams of living a simple life are brought to a sudden halt when he stumbles into a dangerous hostage situation. Through one strange mishap after another, Tylor miraculously manages to save the hostages and is awarded command of the decrepit space-cruiser Soyokaze! -- -- Now Tylor finds himself in charge of sending mad mercenaries, proud pilots, skeptical colleagues, and harsh commanders through the infinite expanse of the universe, all the while avoiding the looming threat of the Holy Raalgon Empire. What misadventures await the irresponsible Captain Tylor? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 39,113 7.87
Narutaru: Mukuro Naru Hoshi Tama Taru Ko -- -- Planet -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Seinen Thriller -- Narutaru: Mukuro Naru Hoshi Tama Taru Ko Narutaru: Mukuro Naru Hoshi Tama Taru Ko -- During her summer holiday at her grandparents house Tamai Shiina, a young and cheerful schoolgirl, meets a strange looking creature. They befriend each other and Shiina names it "Hoshimaru: The Round Star." When Shiina returns home after the summer to go back to school, she starts meeting other kids that also have befriended a strange creature like Hoshimaru. But she soon finds out that not all these creatures and their masters are as friendly as Hoshimaru. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 7, 2003 -- 29,852 6.06
Ninja Senshi Tobikage -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 43 eps -- Original -- Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Ninja Senshi Tobikage Ninja Senshi Tobikage -- Ninja Senshi Tobikage tells the story of a boy named Joe Maya. One day, Joe, who lives on Mars, witnesses a battle between aliens. Those from Planet Zaboom are attacking the princess of Planet Radorio, she has escaped from the emperor of Zaboom who is scheming to conquer the universe and has crash landed on mars. -- -- Joe stumbles aboard the princesses ship, this starts a chain reaction of events that will alter their lives. Joe and his friends wield three powerful mecha beasts against the emperor of Zaboom and his forces, but the odds are stacked heavily against them. When all hope seems to be lost a mysterious ninja robot named Tobikage appears as if from nowhere to provide assitance, able to combine with the 3 mechanical beasts provides Tobikage with unmatched power, with his aide Joe fights the forces of Zaboom... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Oct 6, 1985 -- 3,504 6.97
Nobunaga the Fool -- -- Satelight -- 24 eps -- Other -- Action Historical Mecha Sci-Fi -- Nobunaga the Fool Nobunaga the Fool -- Two planets, one to the East and another to the West, were once bound together by a chain called the Dragon Stream. But now, that chain is broken and the two halves are only joined in war. -- -- Nobunaga the Fool is heir to the Eastern Country of Owari. Regarded as too foolish and carefree by many, including his friends, Nobunaga is thought to be a nuisance even by his father. -- -- A girl from the West named Jeanne Kaguya d'Arc has visions of a "Savior-King." She is accompanied by Leonardo da Vinci as she journeys to the Eastern Planet in search of the person in her visions. -- -- Leonardo and Jeanne quickly fall victim to a military confrontation between powerful mecha, only to be saved by Nobunaga. Nobunaga takes control of Leonardo's mecha, intending to warn his family of the siege he suspects. Jeanne suspects that the lackadaisical Nobunaga might be the Savior-King she's envisioned. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 6, 2014 -- 89,422 6.68
Nobunaga the Fool -- -- Satelight -- 24 eps -- Other -- Action Historical Mecha Sci-Fi -- Nobunaga the Fool Nobunaga the Fool -- Two planets, one to the East and another to the West, were once bound together by a chain called the Dragon Stream. But now, that chain is broken and the two halves are only joined in war. -- -- Nobunaga the Fool is heir to the Eastern Country of Owari. Regarded as too foolish and carefree by many, including his friends, Nobunaga is thought to be a nuisance even by his father. -- -- A girl from the West named Jeanne Kaguya d'Arc has visions of a "Savior-King." She is accompanied by Leonardo da Vinci as she journeys to the Eastern Planet in search of the person in her visions. -- -- Leonardo and Jeanne quickly fall victim to a military confrontation between powerful mecha, only to be saved by Nobunaga. Nobunaga takes control of Leonardo's mecha, intending to warn his family of the siege he suspects. Jeanne suspects that the lackadaisical Nobunaga might be the Savior-King she's envisioned. -- TV - Jan 6, 2014 -- 89,422 6.68
Non Non Biyori: Okinawa e Ikukoto ni Natta -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Seinen -- Non Non Biyori: Okinawa e Ikukoto ni Natta Non Non Biyori: Okinawa e Ikukoto ni Natta -- While spending a summer day at the department store, Suguru Koshigaya wins the lottery’s grand prize—four tickets to Okinawa! Filled with awe and excitement, the girls of Asahigaoka do various things to prepare for the trip. From practicing how to ride on an airplane to buying travel essentials at the convenience store, they do everything beforehand so they can enjoy their time in Okinawa to the fullest extent. -- -- A departure from the familiar scenery of Asahigaoka is a new experience for Renge Miyauchi, but that does not stop her from pondering how her perspective of the world may change. As the day of the trip draws near, a promise is made. -- -- OVA - Jul 23, 2014 -- 50,070 7.62
Odin: Koushi Hansen Starlight -- -- Studio World, Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Odin: Koushi Hansen Starlight Odin: Koushi Hansen Starlight -- In the year 2099, mankind has colonized parts of the Solar System thanks to the evolution of space travel. To venture further beyond what man has accomplished, the space vessel Starlight is launched. After rescuing a mysterious girl from a wreckage near the asteroid fields, the crew of the Starlight plot a perilous journey towards the Canopus system in search of the planet known only as "Odin" - the possible key to all forms of life. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Aug 10, 1985 -- 2,700 5.21
Oira Uchuu no Tankoufu -- -- Triangle Staff -- 2 eps -- - -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Oira Uchuu no Tankoufu Oira Uchuu no Tankoufu -- In the mid-21st century, mankind has begun the exploration of space, and one company, Planet Catcher Corporation, has pioneered capturing asteroids and comets to mine the resources within them for use on Earth. On one such asteroid, Tortatis, lives 12-year-old Nanbu Ushiwaka - the only child ever to be born in space and survive. -- -- But survival itself is no longer guaranteed - a military satellite triggers a disaster during a operation to capture Halley`s Comet, and Ushiwaka and his fellow colonists must find a way to survive when both their country and their company abandon them. Can they escape before the nuclear reactor on the asteroid melts down? Or are they doomed to die as they lived, among the stars? -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- OVA - Nov 11, 1994 -- 1,501 6.31
Orbital Era -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space -- Orbital Era Orbital Era -- Orbital Era is set in the near-future on a space colony under construction. The film features a coming-of-age action-adventure story following the lives of young boys surviving in this peculiar environment and society as they are tossed around by fate. "The reality found in mankind's future" will be depicted through their perspective. -- -- The story will take place over four seasons in the space colony. The characters relationships will unfold over these seasons. Otomo noted that the film is set in the future, but instead of being rooted in science fiction, the story will skew more toward fantasy. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 2,451 N/A -- -- Uchuu no Kishi Tekkaman -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Uchuu no Kishi Tekkaman Uchuu no Kishi Tekkaman -- Tekkaman is just an average bright boy in his everyday life. However, modern science can turn him into a mighty space warrior. This becomes a reality when aggressive aliens come from space to invade our planet. Armed with a space lance, Tekkaman gallantly goes into action against the grotesque space creatures. During his battles he encounters a mysterious young man from another planet who helps him out whenever he is in danger. -- -- (Source: Absoluteanime) -- TV - Jul 2, 1975 -- 2,442 6.19
Ou Dorobou Jing -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Ou Dorobou Jing Ou Dorobou Jing -- Jing may appear to be a young boy, but his remarkable skills make him one of the most feared thieves on the planet. Along with his feathered partner Kir, Jing travels from town to town, stealing anything of value regardless of the amount of security. But when he's in a pinch, he has one more trick up his sleeve: Kir bonds with Jing's right arm to perform the effectively deadly "Kir Royale" attack. And because of all this, Jing is infamously known by many as the "King of Bandits." -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - May 15, 2002 -- 33,425 7.22
Papa no Iukoto wo Kikinasai! -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Papa no Iukoto wo Kikinasai! Papa no Iukoto wo Kikinasai! -- Yuuta Segawa has just started his freshman year of university. One day, his sister Yuri, who raised him after their parents died, asks him to take care of her daughters Hina, Sora and Miu while she and her husband go overseas on a business trip. Yuuta grudgingly accepts, but tragedy strikes when their plane goes missing and all passengers are presumed dead. In an effort to prevent the three girls from being split up, Yuuta goes against their family and takes them in, just as his sister took him in when he had no one else. -- -- Now the four find themselves in a new and peculiar situation: Yuuta must learn how to balance his new responsibilities—as the newest member of the Street Observation Research Society, a club for people watching, and also as a father figure—while Sora, Miu, and Hina come to terms with the loss of their parents. -- -- 165,409 7.32
Phantasy Star Online 2: Episode Oracle -- -- Gonzo -- 25 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Space -- Phantasy Star Online 2: Episode Oracle Phantasy Star Online 2: Episode Oracle -- A TV anime adaptation of episode 1-3 out of 5 the total episodes from the Phantasy Star Online 2 game. Some anime-original content will be created as well. -- -- Episode 1: During their qualification exam in planet Naberius, the player and fellow ARKS trainee Afin were attacked by vile organisms known as Darkers. This is followed by the two discovering a mysterious girl who lost most of her memories, and the truth regarding Naberius and the recent spike of Darker activities. -- -- Episode 2: The plot follows the player and Matoi as they try to unravel a dark conspiracy regarding the origin and purpose of ARKS. -- -- Episode 3: The discovery of the planet Harukotan brought a new quest into the fray, as the peace between the Shironian and Kuronites that dwell in the planet is disturbed by the Kuronites' sudden attack. The newly-reformed ARKS is tasked to investigate the reason behind it all, and it seems like the truth is more complicated and horrifying than expected... -- -- (Source: phantasystar.fandom.com) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 18,794 6.53
Planetarian: Chiisana Hoshi no Yume -- -- David Production -- 5 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Drama -- Planetarian: Chiisana Hoshi no Yume Planetarian: Chiisana Hoshi no Yume -- It is thirty years after the failure of the Space Colonization Program. Humanity is nearly extinct. A perpetual and deadly Rain falls on the Earth. Men known as "Junkers" plunder goods and artifacts from the ruins of civilization. One such Junker sneaks alone into the most dangerous of all ruins—a "Sarcophagus City." In the center of this dead city, he discovers a pre-War planetarium. And as he enters he is greeted by Hoshino Yumemi, a companion robot. Without a single shred of doubt, she assumes he is the first customer she's had in 30 years. She attempts to show him the stars at once, but the planetarium projector is broken. Unable to make heads or tails of her conversation, he ends up agreeing to try and repair the projector... -- -- (Source: Steam) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- ONA - Jul 7, 2016 -- 79,091 7.56
Planetarian: Chiisana Hoshi no Yume -- -- David Production -- 5 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Drama -- Planetarian: Chiisana Hoshi no Yume Planetarian: Chiisana Hoshi no Yume -- It is thirty years after the failure of the Space Colonization Program. Humanity is nearly extinct. A perpetual and deadly Rain falls on the Earth. Men known as "Junkers" plunder goods and artifacts from the ruins of civilization. One such Junker sneaks alone into the most dangerous of all ruins—a "Sarcophagus City." In the center of this dead city, he discovers a pre-War planetarium. And as he enters he is greeted by Hoshino Yumemi, a companion robot. Without a single shred of doubt, she assumes he is the first customer she's had in 30 years. She attempts to show him the stars at once, but the planetarium projector is broken. Unable to make heads or tails of her conversation, he ends up agreeing to try and repair the projector... -- -- (Source: Steam) -- ONA - Jul 7, 2016 -- 79,091 7.56
Planetarian: Hoshi no Hito -- -- David Production -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Drama -- Planetarian: Hoshi no Hito Planetarian: Hoshi no Hito -- An adaptation of the visual-novel by Key, Planetarian: Hoshi no Hito combines the story of the original work with an expansion that extends the narrative with content from the Hoshi no Hito light-novel sequel. -- -- In the future after much of the world has been devastated by nuclear and biological warfare, a young scavenger or "Junker" exploring a quarantined and abandoned city comes across a service robot still faithfully awaiting customers in the rooftop planetarium of a department store. Against his pragmatic instincts he helps the robot repair the planetarium's projector: a decision which will change both their fates. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Sep 3, 2016 -- 36,608 7.85
Planetes -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Sci-Fi Seinen Space -- Planetes Planetes -- In 2075, space travel is no longer just a dream, but an everyday reality for mankind. Advancements in science and technology have led to the colonization of the moon, the commercialization of outer space, and the formation of large space corporations. Ai Tanabe, an upbeat woman whose interests lie in the cosmos, joins Technora Corporation as a member of their Debris Section, a department dedicated to the removal of dangerous space junk between the orbits of the Earth and Moon. -- -- However, Ai soon discovers how unappreciated her job is. As the laughingstock of Technora, the Debris Section is severely understaffed, poorly funded, and is forced to use a dilapidated spaceship nicknamed the "Toy Box" for debris retrieval. Undeterred, Ai perseveres and gradually becomes acquainted with the strange personalities that make up the Debris Section's staff, such as the bumbling but good-natured chief clerk Philippe Myers; the mysterious and tight-lipped temp worker Edelgard Rivera; and the hotheaded and passionate Hachirouta Hoshino, who longs for a spaceship to call his own. -- -- Planetes is an unconventional sci-fi series that portrays the vastness of space as a backdrop for the personal lives of ordinary people—people who may have been born on Earth, but whose hopes and dreams lie amongst the stars. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 200,479 8.30
Planetes Picture Drama -- -- Sunrise -- 9 eps -- - -- Comedy Sci-Fi Space -- Planetes Picture Drama Planetes Picture Drama -- Planetes picture drama. -- Special - Sep 25, 2009 -- 1,944 5.66
Planet With -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi -- Planet With Planet With -- According to the theories of oneiromancy, dreams of dragons represent the struggle of losing yourself to your own anger. Fittingly, Souya Kuroi wakes up from a nightmare of a massive dragon destroying everything around him in a blaze of rainbow colored light. After being told that he lost his parents and memory in a strange accident, the waking world becomes another nightmare in itself. With this dream being his only memory, he has no choice but to be taken care of by his two strange guardians: the spunky and energetic maid Ginko, and a huge cat known only as "Sensei." -- -- His new life is turned upside down when the denizens of Saromisaka City are beset by a teddy bear-shaped UFO. When military power proves to be ineffective, seven mysterious people rise up to fight off the monstrosity. These heroes destroy the invader in a flurry of rainbow colored lights, the very same lights that Souya saw in his nightmare. -- -- With the alien threat repelled, these seven strangers find themselves facing a new adversary: Souya. Swearing vengeance upon the people who decimated his old life, he begins his crusade against these "heroes" and becomes embroiled in a struggle of galactic proportions. -- -- 49,177 7.22
Plastic Little -- -- animate Film -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Ecchi Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi -- Plastic Little Plastic Little -- Set on the planet Yietta, whose colonists make their living by exploiting the planet's unique liquid-gas oceans, Plastic Little begins as the Yietans are finally about to pay off their debts to the Galactic Federation. Unfortunately, there are those who would rather not let Yietta slip through their fingers... -- -- Enter Tita, 17 year old captain of the Cha Cha Maru. Together with her crew, Tita specializes in capturing Yietta's exotic life forms for intergalactic pet shops, but through plain bad luck she finds herself, instead, at the core of a sinister plot to take over Yietta! By rescuing 16 year old Elysse from the very clutches of the military, Tita puts the lives of both herself and her crew in mortal peril... but a girl's got to do what a girl's got to do! -- -- As the plotters mobilize their forces in a desperate bid to retrieve Elysse, whom they believe possesses a vital computer code, Tita must play a dangerous game of tag with an entire army of professional killers! It's Cat and Mouse on a planetwide scale, with one crucial difference: Mice don't shoot back, but Tita's does! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Mar 21, 1994 -- 12,320 6.13
Pluto -- -- Studio M2 -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Mecha Seinen -- Pluto Pluto -- Based off of a story arc from Osamu Tezuka's Tetsuwan Atom, Pluto follows the Europol detective Gesicht as he tries to uncover the mystery behind a string of robot and human deaths. The case becomes much more puzzling when evidence leans toward the murders being the work of a robot, which is something that hasn't happened for 8 years. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 6,321 N/A -- -- Twilight Q -- -- Ajia-Do, Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological -- Twilight Q Twilight Q -- A Knot in Time -- High school students Mayumi and Kiwako are relishing their summer vacation at the beach; however, when Mayumi discovers a presumably lost camera while scuba diving, she cannot help but feel an insatiable curiosity. Upon developing the camera's film, she is shocked to find herself photographed alongside an unknown man. Enlisting the help of Kiwako's older brother, the three find out something even more troubling: the camera model has yet to be released. In turn, Mayumi becomes obsessed with discovering the origin of the peculiar camera and its mysterious photograph. -- -- File 538 -- Airplanes have been vanishing from the sky! Even stranger, rumor has it that the disappearing aircraft have been turning into giant carp. Meanwhile, a freelance detective investigates a run-down apartment on the outskirts of town, where he finds a middle-aged man and a young girl with a penchant for fish. Unable to identify the two, the investigator enters their room, only to find it empty save for a document that reads, "This story has been prepared for you, my successor... who should be visiting this room in due time." -- -- OVA - Feb 28, 1987 -- 6,129 6.34
Rakuen Tsuihou -- -- Graphinica -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Rakuen Tsuihou Rakuen Tsuihou -- In a future where a massive disaster has devastated Earth, most of humanity has abandoned their physical bodies and relocated in digital form to DEVA, an advanced space station orbiting the ravaged planet. Free from the limitations of traditional existence, such as death and hunger, the inhabitants of this virtual reality reside in relative peace until Frontier Setter, a skilled hacker, infiltrates the system and spreads subversive messages to the populace. -- -- Labeled a threat to security by authorities, Frontier Setter is pursued by Angela Balzac, a dedicated member of DEVA's law enforcement. When the hacker's signal is traced to Earth, Angela takes on physical form, transferring her consciousness to a clone body and traveling to the world below in order to deal with the menace. On Earth, she is assisted by Dingo, a charismatic agent, and during her journey to uncover the mystery behind Frontier Setter, she gradually discovers startling realities about the wasteland some of humanity still refers to as home, as well as the paradise above. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Nov 15, 2014 -- 83,758 7.37
Rakuen Tsuihou -- -- Graphinica -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Rakuen Tsuihou Rakuen Tsuihou -- In a future where a massive disaster has devastated Earth, most of humanity has abandoned their physical bodies and relocated in digital form to DEVA, an advanced space station orbiting the ravaged planet. Free from the limitations of traditional existence, such as death and hunger, the inhabitants of this virtual reality reside in relative peace until Frontier Setter, a skilled hacker, infiltrates the system and spreads subversive messages to the populace. -- -- Labeled a threat to security by authorities, Frontier Setter is pursued by Angela Balzac, a dedicated member of DEVA's law enforcement. When the hacker's signal is traced to Earth, Angela takes on physical form, transferring her consciousness to a clone body and traveling to the world below in order to deal with the menace. On Earth, she is assisted by Dingo, a charismatic agent, and during her journey to uncover the mystery behind Frontier Setter, she gradually discovers startling realities about the wasteland some of humanity still refers to as home, as well as the paradise above. -- -- Movie - Nov 15, 2014 -- 83,758 7.37
Ra/Radio Noise*Planet -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Psychological Sci-Fi -- Ra/Radio Noise*Planet Ra/Radio Noise*Planet -- A planet with 6 inhabitants only. In order to match the tuning of the radio, the main character walks around and meets the 5 other inhabitants. A strange SF short animation. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Jan ??, 2010 -- 871 5.83
Redline -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Cars Sports -- Redline Redline -- Every five years, an exhilarating race called Redline is held, and the universe's most anticipated competition has only one rule: that there are none. Racers are pushed to their absolute limit—a feeling that daredevil driver JP knows all too well. Having just qualified to participate in Redline, he is eager to battle against the other highly skilled drivers, particularly the beautiful rising star and the only other human that qualified, Sonoshee McLaren. -- -- But this year's Redline may be far more dangerous than usual—it has been announced to take place on the planet Roboworld with its trigger-happy military and criminals who look to turn the race to their own advantage. However, the potential danger doesn't stop the racers; in fact, it only adds to the thrill. Relying solely on his vehicle's speed, JP prepares for the event to come, aiming to take first place in the biggest race of his life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Anchor Bay Films -- Movie - Aug 14, 2009 -- 273,654 8.29
RobiHachi -- -- Studio Comet -- 12 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Sci-Fi Space -- RobiHachi RobiHachi -- Ever since they encountered aliens on the moon, humanity's technology has developed by leaps and bounds. Half a century later, even though most have it easy, Robby Yaji and Hacchi Kita cannot seem to catch a break in this advanced society. Robby—a man perpetually struck by misfortune—owes large sums of money to debt collectors due to his poor investments in shady get-rich-quick schemes, and Hacchi finds it difficult to get over the boredom of his mundane life. -- -- The two end up on an adventure of a lifetime when loan shark boss Yang sends Hacchi to collect the money Robby owes. Rather than pay up, Robby blasts off into space and heads to Isekandar, a planet that supposedly brings happiness to anyone who visits. Seeing a chance for some much needed excitement, Hacchi tags along with Robby on this journey filled with alien encounters, giant robot battles, and all sorts of troublemaking—all the while avoiding Yang and his cronies who are desperately combing the universe to find them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 27,380 6.50
Rokushin Gattai GodMars -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 64 eps -- - -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Rokushin Gattai GodMars Rokushin Gattai GodMars -- In the year 1999, humanity begins to advance beyond the solar system. The planet Gishin, led by the Emperor Zule, which aims to conquer the galaxy, runs into conflict with Earth. He targets Earth for elimination and to do this, he sends a baby called Mars to live among humanity. Accompanying the baby is a giant robot named Gaia, which utilizes a new power source strong enough to destroy an entire planet. As planned, Mars is expected to grow up, where he will activate the bomb within Gaia to fulfill the mission of destroying the Earth. However, when Mars arrives on Earth his is adopted into a Japanese family and given the name Takeru. Seventeen years later, Takeru would grow up with a love for humanity and refuses to detonate the bomb as ordered by Zule. However, if Takeru was to die, the bomb within Gaia would explode destroying the earth. -- -- Takeru possesses psychic powers ( ESP ) and decides to join the Earth defense forces and becomes a member of the Crasher Squad (an elite space defense force) where he and his friends take a last stand against the Gishin's attack. -- -- The relationship of Takeru with his brother Maag, which fate would have it, pitted the two against each other in the war. -- -- Unknown to the Gishin five other robots were created in secrecy along side Gaia by Takeru's father and sent with Gaia to protect Takeru. Whenever Earth is in danger, Takeru is able to summon the five other robots to combine with Gaia form the giant robot Godmars. The five other robots are Sphinx, Uranus, Titan, Shin and Ra. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Oct 2, 1981 -- 1,949 6.24
Roots Search: Shokushin Buttai X -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space Horror -- Roots Search: Shokushin Buttai X Roots Search: Shokushin Buttai X -- When a research crew in deep space discovers the desolate ship "Green Planet" that warps into their area, they encounter Buzz, the commander and sole surivor of the ship. Being too incapacitated to make them aware of the situation of his ship, the research team will soon discover that they have found something far, far worse... -- -- (Source: BakaBT) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Sep 10, 1986 -- 2,460 4.20
Ryuusei no Rockman -- -- Xebec -- 55 eps -- Game -- Action Game Sci-Fi Shounen -- Ryuusei no Rockman Ryuusei no Rockman -- In the year 220X, the world has advanced toward radio-wave technology, and the world is connected through the Wave Road. Meet Subaru Hoshikawa, a fifth-grade student who lost his father in a space accident. Subaru meets an extraterrestrial radio-wave being named War-Rock, descending from a distant FM planet. War-Rock claims to know about Subaru's father, but many alien beings are after War-Rock. The two work together and merge into Rockman, a radio-wave human capable of traversing the Wave Road and battling the radio-wave viruses and FMs that threaten the Earth. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Oct 7, 2006 -- 11,147 7.11
Saber Marionette J -- -- Studio Junio -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Harem Martial Arts Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saber Marionette J Saber Marionette J -- In the distant future, since the Earth has become overpopulated, efforts to find and colonize on other planets have begun. However, one of the ships, the "Mesopotamia" malfunctions and all but 6 of its inhabitants are all killed. the remaining 6 manage to escape to a nearby planet named "Terra ll ", which is similar to Earth in many respects. However, all of them are male. Therefore, as to not let their efforts go to waste, they begin to set up 6 countries and to reproduce through cloning and genetic engineering. however, there are still no women, and to make up for it they create lifelike advanced female androids called "Marionettes" which do everyday chores and work. However, they are all emotionless machines. But one day, a ordinary boy named Otaru finds and awakens 3 special battle type Marionettes that have emotions due to a "Maiden Circuit" within them. It's up to him then to teach them and allow their emotions to grow, and when a nearby country threatens with world domination, it's up to to Otaru and his "human" Marionettes to protect their country. -- 26,908 7.34
Saber Marionette J -- -- Studio Junio -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Harem Martial Arts Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saber Marionette J Saber Marionette J -- In the distant future, since the Earth has become overpopulated, efforts to find and colonize on other planets have begun. However, one of the ships, the "Mesopotamia" malfunctions and all but 6 of its inhabitants are all killed. the remaining 6 manage to escape to a nearby planet named "Terra ll ", which is similar to Earth in many respects. However, all of them are male. Therefore, as to not let their efforts go to waste, they begin to set up 6 countries and to reproduce through cloning and genetic engineering. however, there are still no women, and to make up for it they create lifelike advanced female androids called "Marionettes" which do everyday chores and work. However, they are all emotionless machines. But one day, a ordinary boy named Otaru finds and awakens 3 special battle type Marionettes that have emotions due to a "Maiden Circuit" within them. It's up to him then to teach them and allow their emotions to grow, and when a nearby country threatens with world domination, it's up to to Otaru and his "human" Marionettes to protect their country. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 26,908 7.34
Saint Seiya Omega -- -- Toei Animation -- 97 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Saint Seiya Omega Saint Seiya Omega -- The god of war and guardian of his namesake planet, Mars, was once sealed away by Seiya, but time has passed and his revival is at hand. Meanwhile, Saori Kido (Athena) is raising the boy Kouga, whose life Seiya saved, and he's been training every day to become a Saint in order to prepare for the coming crisis... -- -- Unaware of his destiny, when Kouga awakens to the power of his Cosmo hidden inside him, the curtain will rise upon the legend of a new Saint. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 40,811 6.27
Samurai 7 -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Other -- Historical Mecha Samurai Sci-Fi -- Samurai 7 Samurai 7 -- In the far distant future, on a planet that might have been called "earth", there was a war between samurai who mechanized their bodies. After the long war, people enjoyed a modest peace. -- -- Facing starvation and abductions at the hands of fearsome mechanized bandits (Nobuseri), the farmers of Kanna Village make the dangerous choice to hire samurai for protection. The village's water priestess, Kirara, her younger sister, Komachi, and a heartbroken villager, Rikichi, set off to hire willing samurai with nothing to offer but rice from their meager harvests. Through dangerous encounters and a bit of luck, seven samurai of varying specialties and experience are gathered for an epic battle against the bandits and the merchants that influence them. -- -- Samurai 7 is based loosely upon Kurosawa Akira's famous movie "Seven Samurai"/"Shichinin no Samurai" -- TV - Jun 12, 2004 -- 112,688 7.48
Saraba Uchuu Senkan Yamato: Ai no Senshi-tachi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Saraba Uchuu Senkan Yamato: Ai no Senshi-tachi Saraba Uchuu Senkan Yamato: Ai no Senshi-tachi -- In the year 2201, one year after the Yamato saved Earth from radioactive contamination, a new threat emerges. The Yamato makes its final journey to save the Earth from this new threat. -- -- Earth has almost recovered from the battle against Gamilus, and reconstruction has expanded to the other planets. When former Yamato crew-mates discover a strange, garbled message that seems to be coming from a white comet headed towards Earth, they hijack their old space fortress and begin a new battle. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- Movie - Aug 5, 1978 -- 3,387 7.09
Scan2Go -- -- SynergySP -- 52 eps -- Original -- Game Cars Space Kids -- Scan2Go Scan2Go -- Sometime in the near future, in an age in which we have established contact and communications with planets outside our galaxy, Scan2Go has become a huge phenomenon throughout all of outer space. Giant races are held at every locality, with each racer gunning for the title of the universe's number one racer! -- -- The main character in the series, Kazuya, possesses the power of the eagle, performed well with his blazing, innate power commanding his falconine beast spirit. He competes in a tournament, the "Pro-Racer Exhibition Race.", but was no match for the other teams that had won their way through the competitive Space Preliminaries. -- -- Realizing the difficult obstacles that lie before them, Kazuya and his friends leave the small Earth behind and set off on a universe-wide quest to hone their skills as warriors! -- -- Licensor: -- Cookie Jar Entertainment -- TV - Aug 9, 2010 -- 2,232 6.10
Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star -- -- Sunrise -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Comedy -- Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star -- Gene Starwind has always dreamed of piloting his own ship out into the vast sea of stars. Unfortunately, not all dreams come true, as he spends his days working odd jobs alongside his partner, James Hawking, on the small planet Sentinel III instead. However, this all takes a turn when the duo takes on a job from Rachel Sweet who, unbeknownst to them, is actually a treasure-hunting outlaw. Tasked with protecting a mysterious girl known as Melfina, the meeting irrevocably changes the pair's lives as they are sent out into the great unknown aboard the highly advanced ship, Outlaw Star. -- -- Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star follows Gene and his ragtag crew as they brave the final frontier, navigating the stars in search of answers to the mysteries surrounding Melfina. Encountering dangerous bounty hunters, space pirates, Taoist mages, and even catgirls, there is sure to be an exhilarating adventure around every corner. -- -- 127,821 7.86
Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star -- -- Sunrise -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Comedy -- Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star -- Gene Starwind has always dreamed of piloting his own ship out into the vast sea of stars. Unfortunately, not all dreams come true, as he spends his days working odd jobs alongside his partner, James Hawking, on the small planet Sentinel III instead. However, this all takes a turn when the duo takes on a job from Rachel Sweet who, unbeknownst to them, is actually a treasure-hunting outlaw. Tasked with protecting a mysterious girl known as Melfina, the meeting irrevocably changes the pair's lives as they are sent out into the great unknown aboard the highly advanced ship, Outlaw Star. -- -- Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star follows Gene and his ragtag crew as they brave the final frontier, navigating the stars in search of answers to the mysteries surrounding Melfina. Encountering dangerous bounty hunters, space pirates, Taoist mages, and even catgirls, there is sure to be an exhilarating adventure around every corner. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 127,821 7.86
Sei Juushi Bismarck -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 51 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Sei Juushi Bismarck Sei Juushi Bismarck -- In the distant future, humanity has explored beyond Earth and colonized both the inner and outer planets of the Solar System. In order to protect the colonies and maintain law and order in the solar system, the Earth Federation Government (EFG) was created. Soon, many settlers started to resent the EFG's and its sphere of influence, straining the relationship between the central government and the colonies. -- -- While a strained peace was being forged between Earth and the colonies, a race of non-human creatures known as Deathcula invaded the System. Without provocation, they attacked the colonies and killed many of the colonists. The EFG quickly realized that the Deathcula were technologically superior and their forces were hopelessly matched. In order to have a chance at survival, Dr. Charles Louvre developed a transformable starship known as the Bismarck. -- -- Knowing that an advanced team of specialists were required to operate the Bismarck, four individuals came together and were charged with keeping the outer colonies safe from further Deathcula attacks. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Oct 7, 1984 -- 4,537 7.22
Seikai no Monshou -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Romance -- Seikai no Monshou Seikai no Monshou -- In the distant future, humanity is under attack by the Abh Empire, a race of advanced humanoid beings possessing vastly superior technology. As countless worlds fall to the Abh, mankind establishes the Four Nations Alliance—a resistance faction made up of the United Mankind, the Republic of Greater Alcont, the Federation of Hania, and the People's Sovereign of Union Planets. -- -- Seikai no Monshou tells the story of Jinto Linn. When he was young, his father—the president of Martine—sold their world in exchange for a high position in the empire. Now a young count, Jinto must learn the ways of Abh nobility and live among those who subjugated his people. Helping him is Lafiel Abriel, an austere Abh princess whom Jinto quickly befriends. While traveling to Jinto's new school in the Abh homeland, their ship is caught in a violent space battle between the fleets of the Alliance and the Abh. Jinto and Abriel are thrust into the conflict, unaware that this skirmish marks the beginning of a full-scale war between the Abh Empire and mankind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Jan 3, 1999 -- 43,547 7.69
Seikai no Senki II -- -- Sunrise -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Seikai no Senki II Seikai no Senki II -- Due to a lack of ambassadors for the recently-conquered worlds the rapidly advancing fleet of the Bebaus brothers leave behind, Lafiel is appointed Territorial Ambassador of the planet Lobnas II. Upon arriving to the planet Jinto and Lafiel discover that the planet was used by the United Mankind as a prison planet and now has a million prisoners on the only inhabited island. The prisoners are parted in three blocks. The western where women are housed, the eastern belongs to the men and the central is mixed under the restriction that all prisoners living there are sterilized. The women in the western sector want to emigrate from the planet of fear for the men and when they do the men in the east rebel, overthrowing the guards and capturing Jinto to try to stop the emigration of the women. At the same time an enemy fleet heads toward the system forcing Lafiel to abandon Jinto. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Jul 11, 2001 -- 20,527 7.83
Seikaisuru Kado -- -- Toei Animation -- 12 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi -- Seikaisuru Kado Seikaisuru Kado -- Cool-headed and rational, Koujirou Shindou is a government official and master negotiator with a well-earned reputation. While departing on a business trip, a giant cube materializes and his plane is taken undamaged into the mysterious, indestructible structure. -- -- As Japanese authorities attempt to identify the cube's properties and origins, Shindou encounters an otherworldly entity known as Yaha-kui zaShunina, who materializes in the form of a human man. He assures Shindou that the passengers are not in any danger and requests help in negotiations with the human world. -- -- Hailing from a higher dimensional universe known as Novo, Yaha-kui zaShunina is able to transfer information between Novo and Shindou's universe through a cube called Kado. Despite having these unfathomable abilities, he does not appear hostile. Instead, he announces that he has come to this world with only one intention: to "advance" humanity—starting with Japan. -- -- 95,698 6.80
Senjuushi: Kijuushi-tachi no Happy Birthday! -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Military -- Senjuushi: Kijuushi-tachi no Happy Birthday! Senjuushi: Kijuushi-tachi no Happy Birthday! -- The story will be about the characters celebrating their master's birthday, which happens after the sixth episode. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- OVA - Mar 6, 2019 -- 998 N/A -- -- AWOL -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Space Military Sci-Fi -- AWOL AWOL -- Cyress is a peaceful place. People are going about their lives. Two lovers embrace, a family throws a birthday party for their child, a group of people party at a local restaurant. But suddenly, their surroundings explode into smoke and flame. A group of terrorists has snuck through the planetary defenses and has begun an assault. Defenseless, there is little the people of Cyress can do. As the military scrambles to discover what happened, the terrorists manage to hijack seven PDP missiles, which are capable of destroying an entire planet. These terrorists, who call themselves "Solomon" can now hold entire planets hostage! They must not be stopped. -- -- (Source: Themanime) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 990 5.58
Sentouin, Hakenshimasu! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Fantasy -- Sentouin, Hakenshimasu! Sentouin, Hakenshimasu! -- Always bring a gun to a sword fight! -- -- With world domination nearly in their grasp, the Supreme Leaders of the Kisaragi Corporation—an underground criminal group turned evil megacorp—have decided to try their hands at interstellar conquest. A quick dice roll nominates their chief operative, Combat Agent Six, to be the one to explore an alien planet...and the first thing he does when he gets there is change the sacred incantation for a holy ritual to the most embarrassing thing he can think of. -- -- But evil deeds are business as usual for Kisaragi operatives, so if Six wants a promotion and a raise, he'll have to work much harder than that! For starters, he'll have to do something about the other group of villains on the planet, who are calling themselves the "Demon Lord's Army" or whatever. After all, this world doesn't need two evil organizations! -- -- (Source: Yen Press, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 116,577 7.15
Sentou Mecha Xabungle -- -- Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Mecha Shounen -- Sentou Mecha Xabungle Sentou Mecha Xabungle -- On the planet Zora exist two societies: the Innocent, an advanced culture that lives in domed cities, and the Civilians, who are forced to live in the harsh desert wilderness. As dictated by the Innocent, any Civilian that commits a crime is forgiven if they are not brought to justice within three days. -- -- Civilian Jiron Amos seeks revenge on the villainous outlaw Timp Sharon who murdered his parents, despite the fact the three-day period has long since passed. Hoping to get his revenge by stealing the mecha Xabungle from the merchant Carrying Cargo, Jiron teams up with a group of bandits known as the Sandrats and kidnaps Cargo's daughter Elchi, who ends up being sympathetic to his cause. Jiron's quest for revenge soon grows into a conflict much bigger—one that will eventually see the Civilians rise up against the Innocents' rule. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- TV - Feb 6, 1982 -- 3,947 7.20
Sentou Yousei Yukikaze -- -- Gonzo -- 5 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Military Psychological Sci-Fi Space -- Sentou Yousei Yukikaze Sentou Yousei Yukikaze -- This full 3DCG digital animation has story takes place in the far future after a pillar of huge fog appeared suddenly in the South Pole. This pillar, known as Jam, is actually a passage for an earth invasion. -- -- In order to oppose the threat, the United Nations established an earth defense mechanism. Fukai Zero is a hero registered to the main force of earth defense and the special 5th flight squadron. His reconnaissance plane, Yukikaze (windblown snow) is the best tactical reconnaissance plane. His job is to collect battle information return safely to the base with the information. But one day when he about to finish his duty, an unidentified machine attacked him... -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- OVA - Aug 25, 2002 -- 15,775 7.20
Senyuu. 2 -- -- LIDENFILMS, Ordet -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Parody Shounen -- Senyuu. 2 Senyuu. 2 -- When a hole opened up in the world and monsters flooded out, humanity prepared for the demon lord Rukimedes' rise once again. However, even the gravity of this situation cannot impede the antics of straight man hero Alba Frühling and sadist soldier Ross. -- -- Ross, trapped within a plane between two worlds due to Januar Ein's magic, encounters the demon lord taking a nap and looking far too comfortable in his confinement. Simultaneously, Alba, once again in prison, has been sidelined in favor of his eccentric companion's hijinks. -- -- Although separated, Ross and Alba continue their attempts to prevent the demon lord's resurgence, but unbeknownst to them, a ghost from Ross' past may just threaten their quest's success. -- -- TV - Jul 3, 2013 -- 51,288 7.47
SF Saiyuuki Starzinger -- -- Toei Animation -- 73 eps -- Original -- Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- SF Saiyuuki Starzinger SF Saiyuuki Starzinger -- The Great Planet is dying, since its Queen is old and powerless... and the universe will perish along with it. Princess Aurora of the Moon volunteers to become the new Queen, so she must set out in a dangerous travel... along with her friends and escorts: the powerful Cyborgs Jan Kogo, Sa Jogo and Don Hakka. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 2,140 6.93
SF Shinseiki Lensman -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Book -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space -- SF Shinseiki Lensman SF Shinseiki Lensman -- Kim is living a peaceful life with his father as a farmer on their planet until one day when a runaway spaceship is detected moving at a high speed towards his father's farm. To rescue his father Kim jumps on board the ship and manages to land it safely before it crashes. -- -- On board the ship he finds a severely Injured lone survivor whom with his dying words begs Kim to take something of his to the Galactic Fleet. He then transfers something that was attached to his arm onto Kim's arm. The thing was a Lens and its transferring should have been impossible and having it has turned Kim into a Lensman. Other than giving Kim unknown powers it also contains vital information for the victory of the Galactic Fleet over the evil Boskone Empire. -- -- Kim must now using the spaceship Britannia bring the Lense to the Galactic Fleet. But this is not an easy task when Lord Helmet of the Boskone Empire is willing to use everything in his power to stop him. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 7, 1984 -- 2,670 6.13
Shingeki no Kyojin in the Dome: Heishi-tachi no Hoshizora -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Military Shounen Space -- Shingeki no Kyojin in the Dome: Heishi-tachi no Hoshizora Shingeki no Kyojin in the Dome: Heishi-tachi no Hoshizora -- A planetarium film screened originally at the Konica Minolta Planetarium "Tenku" in the Tokyo Sky Tree and then later on May 27th at the Konica Minolta Planetarium "Manten" in Sunshine City (a commercial building complex in Ikebukuro). -- -- The film is entirely CG and was done through the game engine Unity. -- Movie - May 20, 2017 -- 14,939 6.93
Shuang Yue Zhi Cheng -- -- - -- 13 eps -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi -- Shuang Yue Zhi Cheng Shuang Yue Zhi Cheng -- In the year 2200, a new Cold War between two forces is set to end with a peace treaty. However, one side is hiding a dark secret, which results in numerous tragedies in the following months. In the wake of a crisis, a paramilitary team is founded to steal information at the center of the conflict. -- ONA - Mar 30, 2016 -- 553 N/A -- -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 4 -- -- I.Gzwei, Production I.G -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Drama Mecha -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 4 Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 4 -- Episodes 10-12 of the Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond series. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 542 N/A -- -- Koutetsu no Vendetta Episode 0 -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Koutetsu no Vendetta Episode 0 Koutetsu no Vendetta Episode 0 -- The doujin (self-published) creators of the Koutetsu no Vendetta (Iron Vendetta) military robot anime project released a preview DVD at Tokyo's Comic Market 75 convention. The DVD included the unedited versions of the project's pilot film, special supplemental videos, and a collection of key animation drawings. The running times of the pilot and the supplemental video collection are each under five minutes long. -- -- Note: The project is on hold due to the dissolution of the production division of its sponsor Ankama Japan. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- ONA - Feb 22, 2013 -- 509 N/A -- -- Dalam-iwa Goseumdochi -- -- - -- 32 eps -- - -- Military Historical -- Dalam-iwa Goseumdochi Dalam-iwa Goseumdochi -- Squirrel and Hedgehog documents various animal communities warring and in conflict against one another, each animal being a symbolic representation of real life countries and sometimes political events. -- -- A North Korean propaganda anime that was developed and produced in North Korea to be aired on state television. -- TV - ??? ??, 1977 -- 475 N/AAoi Kioku: Manmou Kaitaku to Shounen-tachi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Historical Military -- Aoi Kioku: Manmou Kaitaku to Shounen-tachi Aoi Kioku: Manmou Kaitaku to Shounen-tachi -- A class of Japanese youths volunteer for the war effort during WWII, but then get stranded in Manchuria. -- Movie - Dec 18, 1993 -- 439 N/A -- -- Guan Hai Ce -- -- Tong Ming Xuan -- 16 eps -- Original -- Action Military Historical Martial Arts Fantasy -- Guan Hai Ce Guan Hai Ce -- (No synopsis yet.) -- ONA - Jun 17, 2018 -- 396 N/A -- -- Konpeki no Kantai: Sourai Kaihatsu Monogatari -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- - -- Military Historical -- Konpeki no Kantai: Sourai Kaihatsu Monogatari Konpeki no Kantai: Sourai Kaihatsu Monogatari -- A special which tells the story of the development of the japanese Sourai interceptor plane. -- Special - ??? ??, 1997 -- 392 N/AZhen Gyi Hong Shi -- -- - -- 52 eps -- - -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Mecha -- Zhen Gyi Hong Shi Zhen Gyi Hong Shi -- This series, which is set in the future, is about several events that break out after troops successfully rescued a teenager who was kidnapped by the mysterious Black Armors. -- Ever since Marty had his first contact with the Black Armors and was subsequently rescued, he has been found to possess mysterious prophetic abilities as he is able to see the future in fragmented visions portraying an avalanche, a tsunami, a storm and other catastrophes. These disasters will always come true after Marty experiences the prophetic visions, but he is unable to predict accurately when and where they will occur. -- When the government learns about this, a unit is sent to protect Marty, and World Peacekeepers, abbreviated as WPK, is established to fight against the Black Armors. In order to defeat the Black Armors, the government grants permission for World Peacekeepers to use Ammobots – mechanical armors which have been developed over many years. -- -- After several battles with the Black Armors, the World Peacekeepers realizes that they are actually linked to the unusual natural disasters and discovers that they originate from a small planet called Mirzam, which is outside the solar system. -- -- Their real intention is to seize the abundant ecological resources on Earth and when these resources are seized, the ecosystem will lose its balance, thus leading to natural disasters. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- TV - Oct 4, 2014 -- 389 N/A -- -- Spy Gekimetsu -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military Historical -- Spy Gekimetsu Spy Gekimetsu -- A war propaganda film which begins with Roosevelt and Churchill in a secret meeting preparing their spy plans. Western spies in fancy suits and top hats parachute into Japan, disturbing innocent farmers. The Japanese civilians manage to thwart the spy activities. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Jul 16, 1942 -- 351 N/A -- -- Malay Oki Kaisen -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Historical Military -- Malay Oki Kaisen Malay Oki Kaisen -- A war propaganda film by Oofuji Noburou. -- Movie - Nov 26, 1943 -- 345 5.42
Shuumatsu no Harem -- -- AXsiZ, Studio Gokumi -- ? eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Ecchi Shounen -- Shuumatsu no Harem Shuumatsu no Harem -- The Man-Killer Virus: a lethal disease that has eradicated 99.9% of the world's male population. Mizuhara Reito has been in cryogenic sleep for the past five years, leaving behind Tachibana Erisa, the girl of his dreams. When Reito awakens from the deep freeze, he emerges into a sex-crazed new world where he himself is the planet's most precious resource. Reito and four other male studs are given lives of luxury and one simple mission: repopulate the world by impregnating as many women as possible! All Reito wants, however, is to find his beloved Erisa who went missing three years ago. Can Reito resist temptation and find his one true love? -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 15,282 N/A -- -- Kindaichi Shounen no Jikenbo Returns -- -- Toei Animation -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Shounen -- Kindaichi Shounen no Jikenbo Returns Kindaichi Shounen no Jikenbo Returns -- High school student Hajime Kindaichi is the supposed grandson of famous private detective Kosuke Kindaichi. Visiting Hong Kong for a fashion event with Kindaichi, our hero's girlfriend Miyuki is captured by a stranger in a case of mistaken identity. The journey to save Miyuki itself leads to yet another crime case... -- -- (Source: YTV) -- TV - Apr 5, 2014 -- 15,198 7.52
Shuumatsu no Harem -- -- AXsiZ, Studio Gokumi -- ? eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Ecchi Shounen -- Shuumatsu no Harem Shuumatsu no Harem -- The Man-Killer Virus: a lethal disease that has eradicated 99.9% of the world's male population. Mizuhara Reito has been in cryogenic sleep for the past five years, leaving behind Tachibana Erisa, the girl of his dreams. When Reito awakens from the deep freeze, he emerges into a sex-crazed new world where he himself is the planet's most precious resource. Reito and four other male studs are given lives of luxury and one simple mission: repopulate the world by impregnating as many women as possible! All Reito wants, however, is to find his beloved Erisa who went missing three years ago. Can Reito resist temptation and find his one true love? -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 15,282 N/AGinga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Fantasy -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) -- Tetsurou Hoshino is a boy bent on obtaining an immortal mechanical body in order to take revenge against his mother's murderer, the machine man Count Mecha. However, due to the incredible cost of obtaining what he seeks, his only hope is to steal a boarding pass for the Galaxy Express 999, a space train that travels across the galaxy and whose final stop is a planet where the metal replacements are provided for free. After swiping a pass, Tetsurou is pursued by the police and ends up collapsing into the arms of a mysterious woman named Maetel, who closely resembles his mother. Once he awakens, she tells the boy that she will provide him entry onto the 999 as long as he agrees to travel with her. Accepting her proposition, Tetsurou boards the cosmic railway with Maetel and begins a journey across the galaxy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Aug 4, 1979 -- 15,280 7.56
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Gintama: Dai Hanseikai -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Parody Samurai -- Gintama: Dai Hanseikai Gintama: Dai Hanseikai -- Some of the characters get together and talk about "regrets" they have after 4 years of anime Gintama. Soon they fight over who gets more screen time. Special animation shown at the Gintama Haru Matsuri 2010 live event. -- Special - Mar 25, 2010 -- 29,677 8.07
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Hyakujitsu no Bara -- -- PrimeTime -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Yaoi -- Hyakujitsu no Bara Hyakujitsu no Bara -- Two soldiers from warring countries are bound by a pledge as master and servant. Taki Reizen is a Commander of sublime beauty, shouldering the fate of his nation. Called "Mad Dog" because of his rough temperament, Klaus has sworn his loyalty to him as a knight. Despite this, those around them are cold and disapproving, full of various misgivings. For all their genuine feelings, what will come of love made cruel by the violence of war? -- OVA - May 29, 2009 -- 29,624 6.61
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... -- -- A-1 Pictures, Ordet -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Supernatural -- Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... -- Unaired episode included in DVD Vol.7. -- -- In this episode they attempt to make a movie with some money they found lying on the ground. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - May 27, 2009 -- 29,660 7.08
Si Hai Jing Qi -- -- - -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Historical Martial Arts Military Mystery -- Si Hai Jing Qi Si Hai Jing Qi -- (No synopsis yet.) -- ONA - Aug 16, 2018 -- 337 N/A -- -- Tonpei to Sarukichi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military -- Tonpei to Sarukichi Tonpei to Sarukichi -- A lazy pig Tonpei steals food from the monkeys Sarukichi and assaults some of them. After getting beat up, the pig talks to the lion king and lies to him about what happened. The lion comes to put the monkeys back into place and an all out war starts with tanks, guns, and airplanes. -- Movie - ??? ??, 1932 -- 328 5.49
Sol Bianca: Taiyou no Fune -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- - -- Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Sol Bianca: Taiyou no Fune Sol Bianca: Taiyou no Fune -- Thousands of years into the future, mankind has colonized other planets across the galaxy and completely forgotten about Earth. On one part of the galaxy, the female space pirates and their colossal starship Sol Bianca get a surprise when a young girl named Mayo stows away on board the ship. The crew then embarks on a journey to Earth to find the whereabouts of Mayo's parents and discover the secrets of the lost planet. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Sep 24, 1999 -- 4,209 6.37
Sonic X -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 78 eps -- Game -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Kids Mecha Shounen -- Sonic X Sonic X -- Back on Sonic's home planet, Eggman has collected all 7 of the Chaos Emeralds, and is about to have absolute power when Sonic interferes, causing an explosion that sends everyone from their world to Earth. Sonic and his friends team up with 12 year old Christopher Thorndyke to collect all the Chaos Emeralds and defeat the evil Dr. Eggman. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Discotek Media -- 58,737 6.46
Sora no Momotarou -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military Adventure Comedy -- Sora no Momotarou Sora no Momotarou -- Momotaro has been requested to fight off the Wild Eagle enemy which has suddenly appeared. He takes to the skies in his airplane, accompanied by a dog, a monkey , and a pheasant, and heads for an island some 10,000 kilometers away. One of the island people promises to prepare the two refuels that the plane requires during its flight to the island. The first refuel will be found on a giant tortoise shell, and the second is a refuel station especially positioned on the back of a whale which will come to surface. Momotaro's plane is attacked by the Wild Eagle out of the blue as it approaches the island, but after an exciting dogfight in the air, he successfully fights off the enemy. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Oct 1, 1931 -- 1,073 5.14
Sore ga Seiyuu! -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Sore ga Seiyuu! Sore ga Seiyuu! -- Dreaming of becoming a top-tier professional in the fast-paced, competitive world of voice acting, rookie Futaba Ichinose frantically scurries around, searching for auditions and performance sessions. Rubbing elbows with some of the biggest names in the industry, she tries to find her own unique voice and style. -- -- Along the way, she befriends two important allies: Ichigo Moesaki, an aspiring idol who claims to be a princess from another planet, and Rin Kohana, a cheerful child actress who tries her best to balance her career and school at the same time. Together, the girls brave the ups and downs of the entertainment industry—but as for Futaba, whose performance assessment at her agency is just around the corner, her career might be over sooner than expected! Sore ga Seiyuu! is a humorous and sincere celebration of the industry that gives anime its voice. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 45,078 7.05
Soukihei MD Geist -- -- Zero-G Room -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Mecha -- Soukihei MD Geist Soukihei MD Geist -- In the distant future, mankind has colonized other planets in the universe. While many planets lived in peace, the planet Jerra has been ravaged by decades of war. Geist is an M.D.S. (Most Dangerous Soldier), an enhanced human with unsurpassed combat capabilities and an insatiable lust for battle. Because of his uncontrollable nature, Geist is cryogenically frozen and locked in a satellite. Several years later, the satellite crashes and Geist wakes up from his sleep to engage in another war. This time, to help the army stop the planet's central computer from activating a doomsday device that will lead to total annihilation of all life on Jerra. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Central Park Media -- OVA - May 21, 1986 -- 13,229 5.32
Soukou Kihei Votoms: Red Shoulder Document - Yabou no Roots -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Soukou Kihei Votoms: Red Shoulder Document - Yabou no Roots Soukou Kihei Votoms: Red Shoulder Document - Yabou no Roots -- After armored trooper pilot Chirico Cuvie is given orders to transfer to Planet Odon, he and all of the other new recruits are sent into a simulated battle to test their abilities. However, this 'simulated battle' turns out to be a serious fight to eliminate those without the necessary skills. Chirico survives along with just three others, despite the fact that he fought while injured. It soon becomes apparent that this is not the first time he has survived against incredible odds, a fact that Colonel Peruzen wishes to exploit. But is Chirico truly immortal? -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet) -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- OVA - Mar 19, 1988 -- 3,521 7.30
Soukou Musume Senki -- -- Studio A-CAT -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Military Fantasy -- Soukou Musume Senki Soukou Musume Senki -- In an unplanned field trip, Riko is transported to an alternate Japan where metal-based life forms known as Mimesis ravage the world. Only girls equipped with LBX armored weaponry can stand up to this scourge. Joined by four other displaced young women, Riko will have to adapt to save humanity. The hope of a planet now rests on these heavy metal soldiers who desire one wish—to return home again! -- -- (Source: Leoanime) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 10,125 5.74
Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 3 -- -- I.Gzwei, Production I.G -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Drama Mecha -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 3 Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 3 -- Episodes 7-9 of the Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond series. -- Movie - Nov 13, 2020 -- 2,025 N/A -- -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash 2 -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash 2 Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash 2 -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 2,001 N/AKouya no Kotobuki Hikoutai Kanzenban -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Adventure -- Kouya no Kotobuki Hikoutai Kanzenban Kouya no Kotobuki Hikoutai Kanzenban -- Compilation film with new content. -- Movie - Sep 11, 2020 -- 1,949 N/A -- -- Idol Bouei-tai Hummingbird -- -- Ashi Production -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Military Music Comedy Parody -- Idol Bouei-tai Hummingbird Idol Bouei-tai Hummingbird -- When the Japanese government puts civilian organizations in charge of the country's air force, some of these companies decide to put their aspiring idol singers behind the controls of their fighter planes. Among these groups of idol singers is Hummingbird, a five-woman team consisting of the Toreishi sisters: Satsuki, Uzuki, Yayoi, Kanna and Mina. During a taping session, video director Kudou sees some potential in these girls and jumps in to help them reach the top of the charts by directing their debut video. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Sep 1, 1993 -- 1,936 5.78
Sousei no Aquarion -- -- Production Reed, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Super Power Supernatural Sci-Fi -- Sousei no Aquarion Sousei no Aquarion -- Once upon a time, a race known as the Shadow Angels attacked Earth to harvest the life force of all those who inhabited the planet. Thanks to some outrageous miracle, the Shadow Angels went dormant, and humanity was able to live another 12,000 years without fearing their presence. But 11 years after a catastrophe dubbed the Holy Genesis brought ruin to the Earth, the Shadow Angels were stirred from their slumber and resumed the attacks once more. -- -- To give humanity somewhat of a chance, an organization known as DEAVA was formed, and use of a robotic weapon named Aquarion has been authorized. In order for the Aquarion to be brought to full power, three pilots must combine their hearts, bodies, and souls into one—a feat few can hope to accomplish. Thus, the search for so-called 'Element Users' was prioritised, hoping to ensure humanity's future. -- -- Sousei no Aquarion follows the story of Apollo, a near-feral young man brought up in poverty, who is believed to be a legendary hero reincarnated. After his best friend is taken by the Shadow Angels, Apollo chooses to become an Aquarion pilot. Will he be able to turn the tides of the war, and free humanity from the threat of the Shadow Angels for once and for all? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 5, 2005 -- 67,664 7.11
Sousei no Aquarion -- -- Production Reed, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Super Power Supernatural Sci-Fi -- Sousei no Aquarion Sousei no Aquarion -- Once upon a time, a race known as the Shadow Angels attacked Earth to harvest the life force of all those who inhabited the planet. Thanks to some outrageous miracle, the Shadow Angels went dormant, and humanity was able to live another 12,000 years without fearing their presence. But 11 years after a catastrophe dubbed the Holy Genesis brought ruin to the Earth, the Shadow Angels were stirred from their slumber and resumed the attacks once more. -- -- To give humanity somewhat of a chance, an organization known as DEAVA was formed, and use of a robotic weapon named Aquarion has been authorized. In order for the Aquarion to be brought to full power, three pilots must combine their hearts, bodies, and souls into one—a feat few can hope to accomplish. Thus, the search for so-called 'Element Users' was prioritised, hoping to ensure humanity's future. -- -- Sousei no Aquarion follows the story of Apollo, a near-feral young man brought up in poverty, who is believed to be a legendary hero reincarnated. After his best friend is taken by the Shadow Angels, Apollo chooses to become an Aquarion pilot. Will he be able to turn the tides of the war, and free humanity from the threat of the Shadow Angels for once and for all? -- TV - Apr 5, 2005 -- 67,664 7.11
Space Adventure Cobra -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi Space -- Space Adventure Cobra Space Adventure Cobra -- Cobra, a notorious space pirate, is enlisted by bounty hunter Jane to rescue her sister from the strange being known as Crystal Boy, but then finds himself drawn into a complex struggle over the fate of a mysterious wandering planet. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Urban Vision -- Movie - Jul 3, 1982 -- 7,687 7.11
Star Fox Zero: The Battle Begins -- -- Wit Studio -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Space -- Star Fox Zero: The Battle Begins Star Fox Zero: The Battle Begins -- Andross, an ape exiled from the Lylat Planetary System by General Pepper seeks revenge by attacking the planet Corneria and its innocence, kidnapping Pepper in the process. Meanwhile, it's another usual day for Team Star Fox, a gang of space mercenaries: Lazing around, getting angry at video games, and being lectured by their mentors. But all of that changes once they receive a distress call from a familiar face. -- -- Meet Fox McCloud, son of the deceased James McCloud, as he and his top-notch crew—Slippy Toad, Falco Lombardi and Peppy Hare—fight back against Andross's robotic army in style, and attempt to save Corneria from the skies. -- ONA - Apr 20, 2016 -- 3,467 6.20
Star Ocean EX -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Game -- Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Star Ocean EX Star Ocean EX -- Claude C. Kenni, a crewmember on the spaceship Calnus and son of the commander of the ship, is transported to Expel, a backwards planet with swords and magic. He teams up with Rena Lanford, who thinks he is the legendary Warrior of Light, and other characters to investigate the Sorcery Globe, a meteorite that has been causing problems all over the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 11,539 6.60
Starry Tales: Seiza wa Toki wo Koete -- -- KAGAYA Studio -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Space -- Starry Tales: Seiza wa Toki wo Koete Starry Tales: Seiza wa Toki wo Koete -- Constellations were created thousands years ago and they have been handed down generation after generation up to now. This show focuses on this great fact. In the show, you will see instruction on constellations and movement of the sun, moon and planets against constellations. An associated story from Greek myths is provided with beautiful CG including the tale of Astraea, the goddess of justice, who is closely related to the constellation Libra. -- Movie - Mar 19, 2011 -- 881 5.51
Starship Operators -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Starship Operators Starship Operators -- For the 73rd class of cadets of the Defense University of the small planet Kibi, a shakedown cruise on the fleet's new starship "Amaterasu" is a fitting lead-up to graduation. As they are returning to their home planet, however, they are shocked to hear news of a declaration of war by the aggressive Kingdom against Kibi. When their planetary government surrenders without a struggle, the cadets decide to launch their own war, aboard the "Amaterasu". To gain funding, they make a deal with a galactic news network - and find themselves the "stars" of their own "reality show". Unfortunately, this is the kind of reality show that can get you killed... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 13,609 6.99
Starship Troopers: Red Planet -- -- Sola Digital Arts -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi -- Starship Troopers: Red Planet Starship Troopers: Red Planet -- After the events of Invasion, Johnny Rico has been demoted to the rank of colonel and relocated to a Martian satellite to train a new batch of troopers. Unfortunately, these troopers are some of the worst low-performing Rico has ever trained as they're Martians and don't take the war seriously. Mars overall has low support for the war as they see their planet unaffected by the bug conflict and even suggested pulling out from the war. Because of their laid back attitude, the denizens of Mars wasn't ready when the bugs attacked. Unknown to everyone, Sky Marshall Amy Snapp executes her plans for power. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Feb 10, 2018 -- 1,915 6.50
Stratos 4 -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Military Sci-Fi Shounen -- Stratos 4 Stratos 4 -- The Earth has developed a defense system against large meteorites that are on a collision course with it. This protection system is made up of the Comet Blasters based in several space stations as the 1st line of defense, using nuclear warheads launched by spaceships. The 2nd line of defense consists of the Meteor Sweepers launching from ground airbases using hypersonic planes with special missiles to deal with the resulting debris from the blasts. Mikaze is a troubled girl that is a trainee pilot for a Meteor Sweeper team that dreams of becoming a prestigious Comet Blaster pilot. Stratos 4 revolves around Mikaze's and her teammates' challenges to become real pilots, while the Earth faces the threats that come from space. -- -- (Source: ANN, edited by Falre) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 9,911 6.66
Strike Witches -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Magic Military Sci-Fi -- Strike Witches Strike Witches -- In the year 1939, humanity was on the verge of destruction. Equipped with weapons of devastating power, a mysterious alien race, known as the Neuroi, began an invasion of the Earth, ravaging the planet, obliterating countries, and vanquishing human armies. To counter this seemingly unstoppable force, the world's powers united. A new device was produced, called the Striker Unit, capable of facing Neuroi technology. Girls equipped with the Striker Unit became known as the Witches, forming humanity's last line of defense. They began their fight against the Neuroi, utilizing their now-enhanced magical abilities, flaunting destructive weapons no human could manage. -- -- Fast forward to 1944—Yoshika Miyafuji is a young teenage girl who eventually decides to join the 501st Joint Fighter Wing, known as the "Strike Witches." With no formal training however, can Miyafuji learn to cooperate with her fellow Strike Witches? And if so, can she save humanity from the Neuroi onslaught? -- -- 147,955 6.99
Strike Witches -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Magic Military Sci-Fi -- Strike Witches Strike Witches -- In the year 1939, humanity was on the verge of destruction. Equipped with weapons of devastating power, a mysterious alien race, known as the Neuroi, began an invasion of the Earth, ravaging the planet, obliterating countries, and vanquishing human armies. To counter this seemingly unstoppable force, the world's powers united. A new device was produced, called the Striker Unit, capable of facing Neuroi technology. Girls equipped with the Striker Unit became known as the Witches, forming humanity's last line of defense. They began their fight against the Neuroi, utilizing their now-enhanced magical abilities, flaunting destructive weapons no human could manage. -- -- Fast forward to 1944—Yoshika Miyafuji is a young teenage girl who eventually decides to join the 501st Joint Fighter Wing, known as the "Strike Witches." With no formal training however, can Miyafuji learn to cooperate with her fellow Strike Witches? And if so, can she save humanity from the Neuroi onslaught? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 147,955 6.99
Suisei no Gargantia -- -- Production I.G -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Mecha -- Suisei no Gargantia Suisei no Gargantia -- In the distant future, a majority of humans have left the Earth, and the Galactic Alliance of Humanity is founded to guide exploration and ensure the prosperity of mankind. However, a significant threat arises in the form of strange creatures called Hideauze, resulting in an interstellar war to prevent humanity's extinction. Armed with Chamber, an autonomous robot, 16-year-old lieutenant Ledo of the Galactic Alliance joins the battle against the monsters. In an unfortunate turn of events, Ledo loses control during the battle and is cast out to the far reaches of space, crash-landing on a waterlogged Earth. -- -- On the blue planet, Gargantia—a large fleet of scavenger ships—comes across Chamber and retrieves it from the ocean, thinking they have salvaged something of value. Mistaking their actions for hostility, Ledo sneaks aboard and takes a young messenger girl named Amy hostage, only to realize that the residents of Gargantia are not as dangerous as he had believed. Faced with uncertainty, and unable to communicate with his comrades in space, Ledo attempts to get his bearings and acclimate to a new lifestyle. But his peaceful days are about to be short-lived, as there is more to this ocean-covered planet than meets the eye. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 289,134 7.49
Super Dragon Ball Heroes -- -- Toei Animation -- ? eps -- Game -- Action Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Super Dragon Ball Heroes Super Dragon Ball Heroes -- In May 2018, V-Jump announced a promotional anime for Dragon Ball Heroes, a Japanese arcade and trading card game that has never been released in the West. The anime is expected to be short and it is not expected to broadcast on TV. It will adapt the game's Prison Planet Arc, fully detailed in the Heroes manga published in Saikyou Jump, which has never been published in English. The first episode will debut July 1, 2018 at Aeon Lake Town. -- ONA - Jul 1, 2018 -- 54,053 5.28
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/ADragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- Gohan Son and Piccolo are peacefully playing when they sense a powerful entity approaching Earth. It soon reaches everyone's ears that this entity is in fact a small planet on a deadly collision course with Earth. Gokuu Son and Kuririn attempt to change the small planet's path with a Kamehameha, but the attack fails and the two warriors are blown away. However, after coming very close to Earth's surface, the object changes direction on its own and explodes soon after. -- -- The small planet reveals itself to be a vehicle for what seems to be a castle. A large army emerges out of the structure and declares that the planet is now in possession of Slug, king of the universe. While defending the city against the invaders' attack, Gohan loses his Dragon Ball, allowing Slug to take it. After reading Bulma's mind and stealing her Dragon Radar, Slug commands his army to collect the wish-granting relics. With the Dragon Balls in his possession, he uses them to wish his youth back. Now young, wise, and very powerful, Slug commences world domination. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 9, 1991 -- 94,615 6.58
Tailenders -- -- Picograph -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Cars Sci-Fi -- Tailenders Tailenders -- Tomoe Shiro, a formidable racer with a very promising career, experiments a U-turn when a serious accident puts his life at stake. He recovers miraculously though when his heart is replaced with the engine of his own racing car. However, because of that very reason, race regulations demote him to the category of a mere mechanical part of the vehicle and is deprived from the right to participate as a pilot in regular races. Only in a far away colonial planet, along with a multitude of other charismatic pilots also vetoed from participating in regular competitions, will he be given the opportunity to race for his pride and the money of the prize. And so this exciting rally starts!! -- -- (Source: Official website) -- Movie - Oct 16, 2009 -- 17,018 6.74
Taiyou no Kiba Dagram -- -- Sunrise -- 75 eps -- - -- Mecha Military Drama Sci-Fi Shounen -- Taiyou no Kiba Dagram Taiyou no Kiba Dagram -- The story is centered around a small group of guerilla freedom fighters on a colonial planet named Deployer, who are known as the "Deployer 7", or "Sun Fang" team. In an unexpected coup, the elected Governor of Deployer becomes dictator and rules Deployer under martial law with the support of Earth's Federation. Fighting for independence from Earth's Federation influence, the freedom fighters begin a rebellion against the Federation's Combat Armors using a Combat Armor of their own: the Dougram. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Oct 23, 1981 -- 3,916 7.34
Tamala 2010: A Punk Cat in Space -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Dementia Psychological Sci-Fi -- Tamala 2010: A Punk Cat in Space Tamala 2010: A Punk Cat in Space -- In the year 2010, practically one hundred percent of Cat Earth's GDP comes from the megacorporation Catty & Co., which is rapidly spreading across the rest of the galaxy. Here lives Tamala, a beautiful yet foul-mouthed cat, who decides to travel to the planet of her birth, Orion. After an unfortunate crash landing on the planet Q, Tamala meets Michaelangelo, a fellow cat, whom Tamala refers to as "MoiMoi." -- -- As Tamala and Michaelangelo explore the planet's capital, Hate City—which is under martial law to separate the feuding cat and dog populations—they pass by graffiti and museum exhibits about the ancient cult of Minerva that speak of something dark and sinister. After Tamala catches the eye of the extremely violent motorcycle-riding Kentauros, she and Michaelangelo flee, but mysteries about Tamala's identity continue to surface. Why did Tamala originally leave Orion, and what exactly is her connection to Catty & Co.? -- -- Movie - Oct 19, 2002 -- 7,242 6.15
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- Seventeen-year-old Tenchi Masaki grew up hearing stories about how his ancestor used a sword to seal a demon inside a cave seven hundred years ago. When curiosity gets the better of him, Tenchi goes to the cave and stumbles across the sword from the legend. Thinking that the story is nothing more than a fairy tale, he removes the blade and inadvertently releases the demon, who turns out to be a space pirate named Ryouko Hakubi. Furious about being trapped for so long, she attacks Tenchi, but he is able to repel her with the sword, awakening his inner power. After seeing this, Ryouko takes an interest in her unlikely savior and decides to crash at his place. -- -- As if it were a chain reaction, more alien women—Aeka Jurai Masaki, an uptight princess from the planet Jurai; Sasami, Aeka's sweet younger sister; Mihoshi Kuramitsu, a ditzy Galactic Police Officer; and Washuu Hakubi, a wisecracking genius—gradually come in contact with Tenchi and begin living with him. Through his encounters with these five women, Tenchi begins to learn more about his ancestry, newfound power, and the looming threat lurking beyond the skies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Sep 25, 1992 -- 42,835 7.65
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- Seventeen-year-old Tenchi Masaki grew up hearing stories about how his ancestor used a sword to seal a demon inside a cave seven hundred years ago. When curiosity gets the better of him, Tenchi goes to the cave and stumbles across the sword from the legend. Thinking that the story is nothing more than a fairy tale, he removes the blade and inadvertently releases the demon, who turns out to be a space pirate named Ryouko Hakubi. Furious about being trapped for so long, she attacks Tenchi, but he is able to repel her with the sword, awakening his inner power. After seeing this, Ryouko takes an interest in her unlikely savior and decides to crash at his place. -- -- As if it were a chain reaction, more alien women—Aeka Jurai Masaki, an uptight princess from the planet Jurai; Sasami, Aeka's sweet younger sister; Mihoshi Kuramitsu, a ditzy Galactic Police Officer; and Washuu Hakubi, a wisecracking genius—gradually come in contact with Tenchi and begin living with him. Through his encounters with these five women, Tenchi begins to learn more about his ancestry, newfound power, and the looming threat lurking beyond the skies. -- -- OVA - Sep 25, 1992 -- 42,835 7.65
Tenchi Souzou Design-bu -- -- Asahi Production -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Fantasy Seinen -- Tenchi Souzou Design-bu Tenchi Souzou Design-bu -- In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth. He also sought after a wide variety of animals to populate the planet. However, he felt that it was too tiresome to think of new ideas within his criteria. To address this problem, God appointed an organization—the Heaven's Design Team—to do the work instead! -- -- Shimoda is a newly-hired angel who serves as the mediator between God and the design team. As he steps into his role, he witnesses his coworkers conceive interesting ideas for many unique life forms according to God's desires. From giraffes and snakes to birds, anteaters, and everything in between, the possibilities for different animal species are endless! -- -- 48,634 7.16
Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Romance Sci-Fi -- Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa -- In a world filled with planes and airships, Sheeta is a young girl who has been kidnapped by government agents who seek her mysterious crystal amulet. While trapped aboard an airship, she finds herself without hope—that is, until the ship is raided by pirates. Taking advantage of the ensuing confusion, Sheeta manages to flee from her captors. Upon her escape, she meets Pazu, a boy who dreams of reaching the fabled flying castle, Laputa. The two decide to embark on a journey together to discover this castle in the sky. However, they soon find the government agents back on their trail, as they too are trying to reach Laputa for their own greedy purposes. -- -- Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa follows the soaring adventures of Sheeta and Pazu, all while they learn how dreams and dire circumstances can bring two people closer together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Aug 2, 1986 -- 352,125 8.30
Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Romance Sci-Fi -- Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa -- In a world filled with planes and airships, Sheeta is a young girl who has been kidnapped by government agents who seek her mysterious crystal amulet. While trapped aboard an airship, she finds herself without hope—that is, until the ship is raided by pirates. Taking advantage of the ensuing confusion, Sheeta manages to flee from her captors. Upon her escape, she meets Pazu, a boy who dreams of reaching the fabled flying castle, Laputa. The two decide to embark on a journey together to discover this castle in the sky. However, they soon find the government agents back on their trail, as they too are trying to reach Laputa for their own greedy purposes. -- -- Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa follows the soaring adventures of Sheeta and Pazu, all while they learn how dreams and dire circumstances can bring two people closer together. -- -- Movie - Aug 2, 1986 -- 352,125 8.30
Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 -- -- 8bit -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 -- Second half of Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 125,503 N/ABishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon R -- -- Toei Animation -- 43 eps -- Manga -- Demons Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon R Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon R -- Usagi Tsukino and her friends have been living peacefully until they are called into action again as Sailor Guardians, planetary warriors fighting for the peace of the galaxy. Usagi, also known as Sailor Moon, leads their group into battle when a new threat from beyond the stars presents itself: two survivors of an alien race, An and Ail. In order to save the source of their life force, the Makai Tree, An and Ail begin harvesting energy from unsuspecting humans. The Sailor Guardians must stop their plot or face the annihilation of Earth. -- -- But as one threat subsides, another follows—this time in the form of a little girl from the future who seeks the source of Sailor Moon's power to save her family. However, she is not the only one vying for it, as a group known as the Black Moon Clan also wishes to obtain the power and use it for nefarious purposes. In order to protect their destinies and the harmony of the universe, Sailor Moon and the rest of the Sailor Guardians must fight to stop these forces from succeeding. -- -- TV - Mar 6, 1993 -- 125,035 7.69
Terra e... -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Terra e... Terra e... -- In the five hundred years since Earth's environment was destroyed and the planet came to be known as Terra, humans have created a society in space that is entirely logical. Supercomputers control the government, babies are grown in artificial wombs and assigned parents randomly, and at age 14, children take an "Adulthood Exam." Humanity's greatest enemy is the "Mu"—humans who have developed into espers. -- -- When Jomy Marquis Shin's birthday arrives and the time comes for him to take his Adulthood Exam, he is shocked to learn that all of his childhood memories are going to be erased. Suddenly, he hears the voice of Soldier Blue, the leader of the Mu, calling out to him to hold onto his memories. -- -- Jomy makes his escape on a Mu ship and is shocked to learn that he himself is an esper and that the government has sentenced him to death. Nearing the end of his life, Soldier Blue transfers his memories to Jomy and names him the next leader of the Mu. Now, Jomy has a choice: keep the Mu in hiding, or declare war on humanity to realize their dream of returning to Terra. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- Movie - Apr 26, 1980 -- 8,478 6.46
Terra e... (TV) -- -- Minami Machi Bugyousho, Tokyo Kids -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Shounen -- Terra e... (TV) Terra e... (TV) -- In the future, humans are living on colonized planets and are controlled in every aspect of their life by a system of computers. Evolution has resulted in the birth of people with extraordinary powers. This new race is called Mu. Hated and feared by the humans, the Mu dream of a place to live in peace: Earth—a mystical far away planet—for humanity had to leave their home long ago as pollution and destruction increased and made it impossible to stay there any longer. -- -- Jomy is a boy excitedly awaiting his birthday, the day he will enter the world of adults. Yet he knows nothing about the unknown powers sleeping in him and the shared dream of returning to Earth one day. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 54,008 7.92
Terra Formars -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Space Horror Drama Seinen -- Terra Formars Terra Formars -- During the 21st century, humanity attempted to colonize Mars by sending two species which could endure the harsh environment of the planet to terraform it—algae and cockroaches. However, they did not anticipate the species' remarkable ability to adapt. Now in the 26th century, a lethal disease known as the Alien Engine Virus has arrived on Earth, and the cure is suspected to be found only on Mars. The problem is, Mars in the present is overrun by creatures known as "Terraformars," incredibly powerful and intelligent humanoid cockroaches that mutated from those originally sent to the planet. -- -- The Annex I team, consisting of a hundred men and women genetically enhanced with characteristics of powerful organisms from earth, has been sent to Mars on a mission to find the cause of the Alien Engine Virus and to help cure humanity—signalling the start of the crew's fight for survival. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 190,503 7.03
Tetsuwan Birdy -- -- Madhouse -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Tetsuwan Birdy Tetsuwan Birdy -- Tsutomu, an average middle school kid busy studying for the final exams to enter high school runs into a man running from someone and gets caught up in the chase. In all the confusion he gets accidentally killed. Luckily Birdy (an interplanetary agent) knows a way to save him, unfortunately that means joining bodies to become one. So now he is stuck with this officer and along for the ride capturing criminals and saving lives. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Jul 25, 1996 -- 25,369 7.11
The Cockpit -- -- Madhouse -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Historical Military -- The Cockpit The Cockpit -- 1. Slipstream -- About a Luftwaffe pilot who must choose between his duty to his country: to guard a bomber loaded with Germany's final hope of victory... the world's first atomic bomb... or his duty to the world: to let it fall in flames to enemy Spitfires and be a footnote in history. Of course, things are complicated by the plane's other cargo... the woman he loves. -- -- 2. Sonic Boom Squadron -- Near the end of the war, Japan has implemented a new weapon -- a human-piloted rocket-propelled flying bomb. Aboard a bomber carrying one of these, young Ensign Nogami awaits his chance to die as a "cherry blossom", a suicide pilot. In a few hours, he will die. The date of his death is set: August 6, 1945. -- -- 3. Knight of the Iron Dragon -- Two soldiers attempt to reach an air base in order to fulfill a promise despite the fact that it might have been rendered moot in the reality of war. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Urban Vision -- OVA - Oct 22, 1993 -- 9,897 7.21
The Last: Naruto the Movie -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Romance Martial Arts Shounen -- The Last: Naruto the Movie The Last: Naruto the Movie -- Two years have passed since the end of the Fourth Great Ninja War. Konohagakure has remained in a state of peace and harmony—until Sixth Hokage Kakashi Hatake notices the moon is dangerously approaching the Earth, posing the threat of planetary ruin. -- -- Amidst the grave ordeal, the Konoha is invaded by a new evil, Toneri Oosutuski, who suddenly abducts Hinata Hyuuga's little sister Hanabi. Kakashi dispatches a skilled ninja team comprised of Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno, Shikamaru Nara, Sai, and Hinata in an effort to rescue Hanabi from the diabolical clutches of Toneri. However, during their mission, the team faces several obstacles that challenge them, foiling their efforts. -- -- With her abduction, the relationships the team share with one another are tested, and with the world reaching the brink of destruction, they must race against time to ensure the safety of their planet. Meanwhile, as the battle ensues, Naruto is driven to fight for something greater than he has ever imagined—love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 6, 2014 -- 385,586 7.75
The Last: Naruto the Movie -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Romance Martial Arts Shounen -- The Last: Naruto the Movie The Last: Naruto the Movie -- Two years have passed since the end of the Fourth Great Ninja War. Konohagakure has remained in a state of peace and harmony—until Sixth Hokage Kakashi Hatake notices the moon is dangerously approaching the Earth, posing the threat of planetary ruin. -- -- Amidst the grave ordeal, the Konoha is invaded by a new evil, Toneri Oosutuski, who suddenly abducts Hinata Hyuuga's little sister Hanabi. Kakashi dispatches a skilled ninja team comprised of Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno, Shikamaru Nara, Sai, and Hinata in an effort to rescue Hanabi from the diabolical clutches of Toneri. However, during their mission, the team faces several obstacles that challenge them, foiling their efforts. -- -- With her abduction, the relationships the team share with one another are tested, and with the world reaching the brink of destruction, they must race against time to ensure the safety of their planet. Meanwhile, as the battle ensues, Naruto is driven to fight for something greater than he has ever imagined—love. -- -- Movie - Dec 6, 2014 -- 385,586 7.75
The Third: Aoi Hitomi no Shoujo -- -- Xebec -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi Seinen -- The Third: Aoi Hitomi no Shoujo The Third: Aoi Hitomi no Shoujo -- In the distant future, because of an interplanetary war that had continued on for centuries, civilizations were ruined. Human beings have lost everything, and only 1/5th of the population survived. A strange breed of humans, ''The Third'' is said to have appeared just after the war. They possess a third eye, as their name suggests, that appear as oval-shaped red pupils called "space eyes'' over their conventional two eyes. Using them, they can control computer systems and so on, and as such, rule the world by their superior power over technology. -- -- In this world, there is a young woman named Honoka; she is a "jack-of-all-trades" sellsword, and she accepts any job except murder. One day, she happens to find and rescue a young man named Ikus in the desert. Entering his world, and accepting a job from him, the adventure begins for Honoka and Ikus. -- -- (Source: BestAnime, modified) -- -- Licensor: -- Kadokawa Pictures USA, Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Apr 14, 2006 -- 19,122 7.32
TO -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Space Drama Seinen -- TO TO -- Elliptical Orbit: -- Fifteen years after its last contact with our world, a space freighter known as the Flying Dutchman requests permission to dock at a remote moon base. This mysterious ship carries liquid protons: a power source essential to the survival of Earth’s population. But before the precious cargo can be delivered, the base is ambushed by galactic terrorists who seek to destroy the new form of energy and issue a death sentence to all of humanity. -- -- -- Symbiotic Planet: -- Against a backdrop of intergalactic colonization and bizarre alien life forms, Aon and Elena – star-crossed lovers from rival countries competing for valuable natural resources – struggle to build a life together despite the objections of their superiors. Their budding romance is thwarted by an outbreak of alien fungus and the interference of a cutthroat militaristic madman. To survive, the young couple must maintain their faith in each other and learn to trust the unique creatures which inhabit this strange and wondrous new world. -- -- (Source: Funimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Oct 2, 2009 -- 5,096 6.39
Tokyo Mew Mew -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Tokyo Mew Mew Tokyo Mew Mew -- Ichigo Momomiya expected her date with her crush, Masaya Aoyama, to have a more romantic ending than her falling asleep after she sees a vision of a cat entering her body. Things get even stranger when, the next day, she begins displaying cat-like behaviors such as an intense craving for fish. When Masaya is attacked by a monster, she discovers that she is able to transform into the cat-eared magical girl, Mew Ichigo. -- -- After she saves Masaya, two researchers named Ryou Shirogane and Keiichiro Akasaka approach her and reveal they had injected her with Iriomote Cat DNA in order to create a magical girl that can save the world from aliens. Ichigo is tasked with fighting these monsters, but saving the world proves to be just too much for Ichigo to handle by herself. Fortunately, she learns that there are four other girls just like her, and now, Ichigo must find them quickly before the aliens completely take over the planet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment -- TV - Apr 6, 2002 -- 119,609 6.99
Tokyo Mew Mew -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Tokyo Mew Mew Tokyo Mew Mew -- Ichigo Momomiya expected her date with her crush, Masaya Aoyama, to have a more romantic ending than her falling asleep after she sees a vision of a cat entering her body. Things get even stranger when, the next day, she begins displaying cat-like behaviors such as an intense craving for fish. When Masaya is attacked by a monster, she discovers that she is able to transform into the cat-eared magical girl, Mew Ichigo. -- -- After she saves Masaya, two researchers named Ryou Shirogane and Keiichiro Akasaka approach her and reveal they had injected her with Iriomote Cat DNA in order to create a magical girl that can save the world from aliens. Ichigo is tasked with fighting these monsters, but saving the world proves to be just too much for Ichigo to handle by herself. Fortunately, she learns that there are four other girls just like her, and now, Ichigo must find them quickly before the aliens completely take over the planet. -- -- TV - Apr 6, 2002 -- 119,609 6.99
To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen -- To LOVE-Ru Darkness To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- As close encounters of the twisted kind between the residents of the planet Develuke (represented primarily by the female members of the royal family) and the inhabitants of Earth (represented mainly by one very exhausted Rito Yuki) continue to escalate, the situation spirals even further out of control. When junior princesses Nana and Momo transferred into Earth School where big sister LaLa can (theoretically) keep an eye on them, things SHOULD be smooth sailing. But when Momo decides she'd like to "supplement" Rito's relationship with LaLa with a little "sisterly love," you know LaLa's not going to waste any time splitting harems. Unfortunately, it's just about that point that Yami, the Golden Darkness, enters the scene with all the subtleness of a supernova, along with an army of possessed high school students! All of which is certain to make Rito's life suck more than a black hole at the family picnic. Unless, of course, a certain semi-demonic princess can apply a little of her Develukean Whoop Ass to exactly that portion of certain other heavenly bodies! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 294,694 7.49
To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen -- To LOVE-Ru Darkness To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- As close encounters of the twisted kind between the residents of the planet Develuke (represented primarily by the female members of the royal family) and the inhabitants of Earth (represented mainly by one very exhausted Rito Yuki) continue to escalate, the situation spirals even further out of control. When junior princesses Nana and Momo transferred into Earth School where big sister LaLa can (theoretically) keep an eye on them, things SHOULD be smooth sailing. But when Momo decides she'd like to "supplement" Rito's relationship with LaLa with a little "sisterly love," you know LaLa's not going to waste any time splitting harems. Unfortunately, it's just about that point that Yami, the Golden Darkness, enters the scene with all the subtleness of a supernova, along with an army of possessed high school students! All of which is certain to make Rito's life suck more than a black hole at the family picnic. Unless, of course, a certain semi-demonic princess can apply a little of her Develukean Whoop Ass to exactly that portion of certain other heavenly bodies! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 294,694 7.49
Transformers: The☆Headmasters -- -- Toei Animation -- 35 eps -- Other -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha Shounen -- Transformers: The☆Headmasters Transformers: The☆Headmasters -- Headmasters starts with Galvatron leading a new batch of Destrons to wage war on Cybertron, the Destron Headmasters. The Cybertrons are rescued by the arrival of the Cybertron Headmasters, led by Fortress (Cerebros, the head of Fortress Maximus). It is revealed that Fortress Maximus left Cybertron millions of years ago in search of energy, and have finally managed to come home. He explains that the Headmasters are from a planet called Master; the human-sized robots who live there built themselves Transformers-sized bodies. They can then transform themselves into the heads of the robots, and have now joined the Cybertron-Destron war. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 3, 1987 -- 3,158 6.44
Trava: Fist Planet -- -- Madhouse -- 4 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Trava: Fist Planet Trava: Fist Planet -- Ace pilot Trava and his personal mechanic buddy Shinkai, on their way to mark an out-of-the-way planet, pick up Mikuru, a girl with no memory. The three are about to discover that the planet is more than it seems. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Mar 2, 2002 -- 13,581 6.56
Trigun: Badlands Rumble -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Sci-Fi Shounen -- Trigun: Badlands Rumble Trigun: Badlands Rumble -- Vash the Stampede is a contradiction. He has a notorious reputation as "The Humanoid Typhoon," laying anything he comes across to waste on the desolate planet of Gunsmoke. However, Vash is in fact very non-confrontational and kind-hearted, living by a code of pacifism. -- -- Twenty years ago, a high-profile bank heist went sour. The ringleader, Gasback Gallon Getaway, swore to get back at his backstabbing crew and the man who stopped him from killing them: Vash the Stampede. In the present day, the traitorous crew has been living the good life as successful entrepreneurs and politicians. Although two decades have passed, Gasback's bitterness has not waned as he aims to take them down one by one, by any means necessary. -- -- Just in time to foil Gasback's plot, Vash has arrived in Macca City. Teaming up with the mysterious Amelia Ann McFly, along with the insurance agents Milly Thompson and Meryl Stryfe, Vash is ready to rumble. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 2, 2010 -- 114,200 7.97
Trigun: Badlands Rumble -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Sci-Fi Shounen -- Trigun: Badlands Rumble Trigun: Badlands Rumble -- Vash the Stampede is a contradiction. He has a notorious reputation as "The Humanoid Typhoon," laying anything he comes across to waste on the desolate planet of Gunsmoke. However, Vash is in fact very non-confrontational and kind-hearted, living by a code of pacifism. -- -- Twenty years ago, a high-profile bank heist went sour. The ringleader, Gasback Gallon Getaway, swore to get back at his backstabbing crew and the man who stopped him from killing them: Vash the Stampede. In the present day, the traitorous crew has been living the good life as successful entrepreneurs and politicians. Although two decades have passed, Gasback's bitterness has not waned as he aims to take them down one by one, by any means necessary. -- -- Just in time to foil Gasback's plot, Vash has arrived in Macca City. Teaming up with the mysterious Amelia Ann McFly, along with the insurance agents Milly Thompson and Meryl Stryfe, Vash is ready to rumble. -- -- Movie - Apr 2, 2010 -- 114,200 7.97
Trigun -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Drama Shounen -- Trigun Trigun -- Vash the Stampede is the man with a $$60,000,000,000 bounty on his head. The reason: he's a merciless villain who lays waste to all those that oppose him and flattens entire cities for fun, garnering him the title "The Humanoid Typhoon." He leaves a trail of death and destruction wherever he goes, and anyone can count themselves dead if they so much as make eye contact—or so the rumors say. In actuality, Vash is a huge softie who claims to have never taken a life and avoids violence at all costs. -- -- With his crazy doughnut obsession and buffoonish attitude in tow, Vash traverses the wasteland of the planet Gunsmoke, all the while followed by two insurance agents, Meryl Stryfe and Milly Thompson, who attempt to minimize his impact on the public. But soon, their misadventures evolve into life-or-death situations as a group of legendary assassins are summoned to bring about suffering to the trio. Vash's agonizing past will be unraveled and his morality and principles pushed to the breaking point. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 576,758 8.23
Tsuki to Laika to Nosferatu -- -- Arvo Animation -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Space Vampire -- Tsuki to Laika to Nosferatu Tsuki to Laika to Nosferatu -- The first astronaut in human history was a vampire girl. -- -- Following the end of World War II, the world-dividing superpowers, Federal Republic of Zirnitra in the East and United Kingdom of Arnack in the West, turned their territorial ambitions toward space. Both countries have been competing fiercely for development. -- -- East history 1960. Gergiev, the chief leader of the Republic, announces the manned space flight program Project Mechtat (Dream), which, if successful, would be the first feat for humankind. At that time, Lev Leps, a substitute astronaut candidate, is ordered to perform a top secret mission. The "Nosferatu Project"—a program that experiments with vampires prior to manned missions—will use Irina Luminesk as a test subject, and Lev is to monitor and train her. -- -- Even while trifled by the walls of the race and ego of the nations, Lev and Irina share a genuine sentiment as they aim for the universe. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 3,644 N/A -- -- Doraemon Movie 06: Nobita no Little Star Wars -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Fantasy Space -- Doraemon Movie 06: Nobita no Little Star Wars Doraemon Movie 06: Nobita no Little Star Wars -- Papi, the tiny president of a faraway planet, escapes to Earth to avoid being captured by the military forces that took over. Despite being welcomed by Doraemon, Nobita and their friends, the little alien notices that his enemies have also reached this world and doesn't want to get his human friends involved in this war. Doraemon, Nobita, Gian, Suneo, and Shizuka start a big adventure as they try to hide and protect Papi. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Mar 16, 1985 -- 3,627 6.94
Turn A Gundam -- -- Nakamura Production, Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Romance Mecha -- Turn A Gundam Turn A Gundam -- It is the Correct Century, two millennia after a devastating conflict which left the world broken. Earth is now mostly uninhabitable, and thus a remnant of humanity has resided on the Moon while the Earth and its few survivors recover. For years, the "Moonrace," the people of the Moon, have continued to check if Earth is fit for resettlement. -- -- A boy named Rolan Cehack and two others are sent down to Earth for a reconnaissance mission. Rolan ends up spending a year on the planet working for the Heim Family, aristocrats living in a Victorian-like society. This family, like others of similar wealthy status, celebrates one's coming of age with a ceremony involving a giant stone statue known as the "White Doll." -- -- To Rolan's surprise, the Moonrace suddenly touches down on Earth with the intent of taking it by force. During the attack, the White Doll is broken apart, revealing a mobile suit called the "Turn A Gundam" inside. With Rolan in its cockpit, the Turn A causes a standoff between the forces of Earth and Moon. The young pilot, along with the people of both sides, must keep the peace and avoid another all-out, catastrophic war. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 36,606 7.70
Twinkle Heart: Gingakei made Todokanai -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Space -- Twinkle Heart: Gingakei made Todokanai Twinkle Heart: Gingakei made Todokanai -- Love, Heaven's greatest treasure went missing and to get it back, the Great God decides to send his two daughters Lemon and Cherry, as well as their governess Berry to find it. However, their search doesn't go so well, mainly because they decide they like it at planet Earth and prefer to work in a hamburger shop (Sic!). -- -- In the one-episode OVA, the girls end up searching for the Love treasure on an exotic planet, however they find magical living plushies instead, having to fight their way through them to recover "Essence of Life," which an evil organisation wants to use for nefarious purposes. -- -- (Source: BakaBT) -- OVA - Dec 5, 1986 -- 981 5.30
Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden -- -- Azeta Pictures -- 13 eps -- - -- Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden Uchuu Koukyoushi Maetel: Ginga Tetsudou 999 Gaiden -- Maetel abandoned her mother and her home planet, the doomed and frozen La Metal, where people must become cyborgs to survive. When she is beckoned to return, her options seem slim: follow her mother's path (and with it a robot mind and the contempt of all humans), or run away and fight with humans against the machines. Yet, she is not without comrades and defenders. If she can accept the friendship of beings of metal who desire peace, and oppose those who think being made of flesh and blood is enough to make one human, she may still have a chance to find her own path. -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet) -- TV - Aug 6, 2004 -- 3,724 6.69
Uchuu Kuubo Blue Noah -- -- - -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Uchuu Kuubo Blue Noah Uchuu Kuubo Blue Noah -- Set in the year 2052, Earth has managed to find peace until the arrival of the Death Force - ruthless aliens from a dying solar system - who are desperately searching for a new home. Attacking the Earth with a massive satellite ship called Terror Star, the aliens proceed to terraform the planet to make it their own. For mankind there is one hope: it's up to Colin Collins and a small band of his fellow surviving students to crew a top-secret submersible vessel that can fight the invaders at sea or in space. -- TV - Oct 13, 1979 -- 1,526 6.53
Uchuu Majin Daikengou -- -- Studio Nue, Toei Animation -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Uchuu Majin Daikengou Uchuu Majin Daikengou -- Giant robot Daikengo flies through space to re-establish galactic peace; on-board prince Ryger, who ran away from his planet Emperius to defeat the menace out of his reign borders, in order to save his people; Cleo, corrupted prime minister's daughter, help him along with two nice little robots, Anike and Otoke. They fight evil Lady Baracross, leading invasion forces, with her assistant Roboleon, wearing a Napoleon style hat. Daikengo is the first robot with scuttles on his mouth. When he opens them, his vampire style teeth are shown and he can spit fire. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 27, 1978 -- 799 6.03
Uchuu no Hou: Reimei-hen -- -- HS Pictures Studio -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space -- Uchuu no Hou: Reimei-hen Uchuu no Hou: Reimei-hen -- University students, Ray, Anna, Tyler, Halle, and Eisuke are enjoying college life and pursuing their dreams, but in reality, They have a secret mission, to fight against invading Reptilians from outer space. One day, Ray travels back in time to 330 million years ago on Earth, to find his missing friend Tyler who has fallen into a trap set by the evil alien, Dahar. During that time, Alpha, the God of the Earth, was planning to create a new civilization on Earth and invited Queen Zamza and her fellow Reptilian from the planet Zeta, to Earth. -- -- What is the intention of Dahar? What will happen to Ray and Tyler? -- -- And what is “the plan of the God of the Earth"? -- -- (Source: Eleven Arts) -- Movie - Oct 12, 2018 -- 1,370 5.42
Uchuu no Senshi -- -- Sunrise -- 6 eps -- Book -- Space Mecha Military Sci-Fi Shounen -- Uchuu no Senshi Uchuu no Senshi -- Johnny Rico is a high school student living in Buenos Aires, who doesn't know what to do with his future life. When his friend Carl and his love Carmen, whom he grew up with, join the Federal Military, he does too enlist in the hope to chase after his love into space. However, a war is brewing on the outer planets with a strange bug-like alien enemy and Johnny is thrust into conflict. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Oct 25, 1988 -- 4,856 6.20
Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199 -- -- AIC, Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199 Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199 -- In the year 2199, Earth faces its greatest crisis. Due to unrelenting bombings by the alien race known as "Gamilas," the planet can no longer sustain its inhabitants. In exactly one year, humanity is set to become extinct. -- -- In desperation, the people of Earth establish the Earth Defense Force, their last defense against the power-hungry Gamilas Empire. However, humanity finds a glimmer of hope after receiving a message from the mysterious planet Iscandar, which offers them a device that would restore Earth to its former glory. With salvation in sight, the Earth Defense Force calls on the prolific Space Battleship Yamato and swiftly assembles a crew to make the 168,000 light-year trek to Iscandar and receive their aid. -- -- Among the crew are young officers Susumu Kodai and Daisuke Shima, along with several other newly promoted leaders, all under the command of the distinguished Captain Juuzou Okita. Forced to learn how to handle the ship's innovative technology while dealing with the onslaught of Gamilas fleets, the inexperienced cast of Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199 must summon every inch of their resolve to survive the many hardships aboard the Yamato and complete their mission: to save humanity before it's too late. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - May 25, 2012 -- 94,501 8.36
Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199 -- -- AIC, Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199 Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199 -- In the year 2199, Earth faces its greatest crisis. Due to unrelenting bombings by the alien race known as "Gamilas," the planet can no longer sustain its inhabitants. In exactly one year, humanity is set to become extinct. -- -- In desperation, the people of Earth establish the Earth Defense Force, their last defense against the power-hungry Gamilas Empire. However, humanity finds a glimmer of hope after receiving a message from the mysterious planet Iscandar, which offers them a device that would restore Earth to its former glory. With salvation in sight, the Earth Defense Force calls on the prolific Space Battleship Yamato and swiftly assembles a crew to make the 168,000 light-year trek to Iscandar and receive their aid. -- -- Among the crew are young officers Susumu Kodai and Daisuke Shima, along with several other newly promoted leaders, all under the command of the distinguished Captain Juuzou Okita. Forced to learn how to handle the ship's innovative technology while dealing with the onslaught of Gamilas fleets, the inexperienced cast of Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199 must summon every inch of their resolve to survive the many hardships aboard the Yamato and complete their mission: to save humanity before it's too late. -- -- OVA - May 25, 2012 -- 94,501 8.36
Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199: Hoshimeguru Hakobune -- -- Xebec -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199: Hoshimeguru Hakobune Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199: Hoshimeguru Hakobune -- 2199 AD. Yamato tried to leave behind the Large Magellanic Cloud galaxy, after receiving a "Cosmo Reverse System" at its destination, Iscandar. However, suddenly, it encounters a mysterious group at the edge of the Large Magellanic Cloud. The crew finds out that the group is called the "Gatlantis," and that its leader is the Gutaba expeditionary force commander who calls himself "Goran Dagaamu of Thunder." The commander demands that Yamato be handed over to him. Yamato, wanting to hurry to Earth, escapes the fray. However, Yamato is attacked by a devastating beam weapon called the "Flame Direct Attack Cannon" that can transcend space. -- -- Yamato was able to retreat, but ends up getting lost, and finds itself in a strangely colored irregular dimension. The crew decides to turn off the engine on the ship, and explore a mysterious planet. In order to collect information, Kodai, Kiryū, Sawamura, Niimi, and Aihara land on the planet. What they saw when they arrived was a ship that was not supposed to be there. -- -- Dagaamu chases after the traces of Yamato's warp, and also reaches the strangely colored space. The planet on which Yamato landed was in fact what Dagaamu had been looking for all along. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Dec 6, 2014 -- 11,294 7.77
Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2202: Ai no Senshi-tachi -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2202: Ai no Senshi-tachi Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2202: Ai no Senshi-tachi -- Three years since the return of the legendary Space Battleship Yamato, Earth has begun rebuilding itself and has made peace with the Gamilans. However, this recovery comes at the cost of utilizing the forbidden Wave Motion technology. -- -- Meanwhile, the notorious former crew members of the Yamato, who have each gone their separate ways, receive a psychic message from the mysterious Goddess Teresa. She urges them to return to their beloved ship and travel to the distant planet Terezart. They are promised a revolutionary power to combat the unprecedented threat of the relentless Gatlantis Empire, who are approaching Earth with all but innocent intentions. -- -- Unable to resist her plea, the crew reassembles and sets sail on another perilous intergalactic voyage, one that will test their sheer courage and versatility in the face of an even greater foe. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Feb 25, 2017 -- 18,035 7.69
Uchuu Senkan Yamato -- -- Group TAC -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato Uchuu Senkan Yamato -- In the year 2199, Earth is a mere shell of its former glory after a vicious bombardment by the Gamilas Empire. The inhabitants have been forced underground to escape the irradiated surface, but the deadly radiation inches closer and closer to the retreating population. With only one year before complete and utter extermination, time is fast running out and hope is in short supply. -- -- So far, any attempt to escape or retaliate has been instantly annihilated by the alien empire—until an emergency transmission from the planet Iscandar in a neighboring galaxy offers a glimmer of hope to save the doomed planet. Covertly, Earth's Self Defense Force constructs a faster than light engine for a journey to Iscandar. Armed with new weapons and a determined crew of fearless navy men, the World War II era battleship Yamato is reborn as Space Battleship Yamato. She and her crew set out on a perilous journey across the stars to save their home and the entire human race. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Voyager Entertainment -- 21,846 7.58
Uchuu Senkan Yamato: Kanketsu-hen -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato: Kanketsu-hen Uchuu Senkan Yamato: Kanketsu-hen -- The year is 2203, not long after the Bolar Federation was defeated by Desslok's Galman-Gamilon Empire. A subspace dimensional dislocation has caused a distant Red Galaxy to be relocated in a collision course with the Milky Way. Stars and planets collide, making a wreck of the Galman-Gamilon homeworld. The Star Force is dispatched to investigate. They reach Galmania to find Desslok's palace in ruins. -- -- As they pay their respects, tossing white roses down to the surface of the planet, a huge red planet crashes into Galmania, forcing to StarForce to escape with an immediate and uncalculated warp. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Mar 19, 1983 -- 3,236 6.90
Uchuu Senkan Yamato (Movie) -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato (Movie) Uchuu Senkan Yamato (Movie) -- In the year 2199, the Gamilon race declares war on humans, intent on taking Earth for themselves. The fighters on Earth do everything in their might to keep the planet stable, but alien technology proves to be far too advanced, and the resulting destruction renders the surface of planet Earth completely uninhabitable. The underground shelters are also becoming weak, and if nothing changes, humans will become extinct in less than a year. -- -- But just when all seems lost, Queen Starsha from the planet Iscandar offers a helping hand. The key to victory lies in the Cosmo-Cleaner D, which can eliminate the radiation that Earth is suffering from. However, the only way to get a hold of this life-saving device is if someone from Earth goes to Iscandar―148,000 light years away―to retrieve it. The problem is, they have less than a year before time runs out. -- -- The fate of the entire human race lies in the hands of the crew of a salvaged WWII craft, the Space Battleship Yamato. -- Movie - Aug 6, 1977 -- 4,218 6.72
"Uchuu Senkan Yamato" to Iu Jidai: Seireki 2202-nen no Sentaku -- -- studio MOTHER -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- "Uchuu Senkan Yamato" to Iu Jidai: Seireki 2202-nen no Sentaku "Uchuu Senkan Yamato" to Iu Jidai: Seireki 2202-nen no Sentaku -- Compilation of Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2202: Ai no Senshi-tachi. -- Movie - Jun 11, 2021 -- 2,803 N/AYamato yo Towa ni -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Yamato yo Towa ni Yamato yo Towa ni -- The Black Nebula Empire attacks Earth and threatens to blow up the planet with a bomb they placed on Earth if counter attacked. Earths hopes rest on the Yamato crew as they go to the Black Nebula Planet and try to find a way to difuse the bomb before it's too late. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Aug 2, 1980 -- 2,742 6.61
Uchuu Senshi Baldios -- -- Production Reed -- 34 eps -- - -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Mecha Shounen -- Uchuu Senshi Baldios Uchuu Senshi Baldios -- After polluting their own planet beyond repair, a race of evil aliens target earth as their next home. Now it is up to a lone outcast and his robotic spacecraft, Baldios, to defend earth. But, first he must convince the distrusting human population of the impending danger. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Jun 30, 1980 -- 1,688 6.47
Uchuu Taitei God Sigma -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- - -- Action Space Mecha -- Uchuu Taitei God Sigma Uchuu Taitei God Sigma -- The story is set in the year 2050 AD, and mankind has been steadily advancing its space technology. However, the planet is suddenly set upon by a mysterious enemy: the forces of Eldar, who came from 250 years in the future. In their time, 2300 AD, their planet Eldar was invaded by Earth, and soundly defeated by Earth's Trinity Energy, a mysterious energy used in their weaponry that possesses power many times that of a hydrogen bomb. The Eldar people's objective is to steal this Trinity Energy before it can be used against them. -- -- The Eldar forces begin by taking over Jupiter's moon Io, one of the places humanity has immigrated to by then. After that, they begin to attack Trinity City with their legions of Cosmosauruses in order to steal the Trinity Energy. Toshiya and his friends use God Sigma to protect the planet and the Trinity Energy, and the battle evolves into a long war to retake Io. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Mar 19, 1980 -- 867 6.35
Urusei Yatsura Movie 1: Only You -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Drama Sci-Fi -- Urusei Yatsura Movie 1: Only You Urusei Yatsura Movie 1: Only You -- Lum doesn't need much assistance going ballistic when everyone in Tomobiki gets an invitation to Ataru's wedding -- and she's not listed as the bride! It seems that some 11 years ago, Ataru played "Shadow Tag" with a young girl named Elle and won. Unfortunately, Elle was yet another Alien Princess; and on her planet, if a boy steps on a girl's shadow, they have to marry. -- When Elle's emissary comes to make arrangements, Lum redefines the term "the atmosphere was electric," but to no avail: a force-field now protects Ataru from her high voltage love-zaps. Lum's friend Benten suggests a pre-emptive wedding, and they proceed to abduct Ataru and all of the wedding guests, and the stage is set for the shotgun wedding of all time! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo, Discotek Media -- Movie - Feb 13, 1983 -- 7,693 7.07
Vandread -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Vandread Vandread -- In Vandread, men are from Mars and women are from Venus! Well, not quite. Technology has allowed mankind to colonize the entire Milky Way galaxy, and in one star system, the men and women live on two different planets, Taraak and Mejere. A bitter and very literal gender war rages, to the point where they don't even see each other as the sames species anymore! -- -- Hibiki Tokai, a male third-class laborer from Taraak, ends up stuck on a battleship after a botched attempt at stealing a robot. When female pirates capture the Taraakian Vanguard, things don't look like they could get any worse for Hibiki. Unfortunately, they do; when the male crew of the Vanguard fire on their captured vessel out of desperation, they created a giant wormhole, which sucks the Vanguard and the Mejeran pirate's ships into itself! Now, stuck far away from their home planets, these men and women must learn to work together if they ever wish to make it back home. -- 74,415 7.20
Vandread -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Vandread Vandread -- In Vandread, men are from Mars and women are from Venus! Well, not quite. Technology has allowed mankind to colonize the entire Milky Way galaxy, and in one star system, the men and women live on two different planets, Taraak and Mejere. A bitter and very literal gender war rages, to the point where they don't even see each other as the sames species anymore! -- -- Hibiki Tokai, a male third-class laborer from Taraak, ends up stuck on a battleship after a botched attempt at stealing a robot. When female pirates capture the Taraakian Vanguard, things don't look like they could get any worse for Hibiki. Unfortunately, they do; when the male crew of the Vanguard fire on their captured vessel out of desperation, they created a giant wormhole, which sucks the Vanguard and the Mejeran pirate's ships into itself! Now, stuck far away from their home planets, these men and women must learn to work together if they ever wish to make it back home. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 74,415 7.20
Venus Senki -- -- Triangle Staff -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space -- Venus Senki Venus Senki -- In the 21st century, mankind lives on two worlds. Following the collision of an ice asteroid, massive terraforming has made Venus a planet now capable of supporting life. Colonists from Earth tamed the hostile world and have thrived for four generations. But they also brought the darker side of humanity. Venus is about to get hostile again. -- -- Hiro Seno, a hotshot motorcycle jockey, witnesses the first strike against his country Aphrodia, by the rival nation of Ishtar. Huge battletanks and warplanes quickly lay waste to the city. The Aphrodian army is quick to mobilize and retaliate... and despite his opposition to warfare, Hiro finds himself fighting for his life on the front lines. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Discotek Media -- Movie - Mar 11, 1989 -- 10,942 6.77
Waga Seishun no Arcadia -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Adventure Drama Sci-Fi Space -- Waga Seishun no Arcadia Waga Seishun no Arcadia -- Earth has been conquered by the evil Illumidus Empire, with parallels drawn to the U.S. post World War II occupation of Japan. Captain Harlock with a group that will become his life long friends begin their fight against this tyranny visited upon the planet Earth, with no regard to the costs the struggle will have on them, caring only for the ideal of restoring freedom to the people of Earth. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo, Discotek Media -- Movie - Jul 28, 1982 -- 8,269 7.49
Waga Seishun no Arcadia: Mugen Kidou SSX -- -- Toei Animation -- 22 eps -- - -- Action Adventure Drama Sci-Fi Space -- Waga Seishun no Arcadia: Mugen Kidou SSX Waga Seishun no Arcadia: Mugen Kidou SSX -- At the end of Arcadia of My Youth Capitain Harlock and the crew of the space ship Arcadia had been banished from Earth. The Earth, as well as many other planets in the universe had been taken over by the Illumidus, a race of destructive humanoids who ruin, enslave or destroy almost any inhabitable planet they come across. In "Endless Orbit SSX" Harlock battles the Illumidus while searching for a mythical "Planet of Peace" where all the peoples of the universe can live freely and without war. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Oct 13, 1982 -- 5,364 7.40
Wakusei Daikaiju Negadon -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Fantasy Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Wakusei Daikaiju Negadon Wakusei Daikaiju Negadon -- A world of the future, madly over populated, searches for a new home on Mars to help support humanity. After terraforming Mars into a habitable landscape a Japanese ship returning from the planet crash-lands on a Tokyo street, unleashing a terrible monster. The only man who can stop Negadon is Dr. Narasaki, and his robot Miroku... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, NYAV Post -- Movie - Oct 16, 2005 -- 1,235 5.56
Wakusei Robo Danguard Ace -- -- Toei Animation -- 56 eps -- Original -- Mecha Military Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Wakusei Robo Danguard Ace Wakusei Robo Danguard Ace -- In order to explore the newly discovered planet, Promethe, there are many projects are running all over the world. -- -- Here in Japan, under the direction of Dr. Oedo, "Space Carrier Jasdum" and "Planet Robot Dangard A" are being built. Ichimonji Takuma is a candidate for the pilot of Dangard A. His father, Ichimonji Dantetsu, was a famous space pilot. -- -- However, Dantetsu went missing after a mysterious accident, and the people blamed him for the accident. In order to clear his name, Takuma is trying to become a space pilot and succeed in the project. Will Takuma become the pilot? -- 1,260 6.29
Wonder Beat Scramble -- -- Mushi Production -- 26 eps -- - -- Action Space Sci-Fi -- Wonder Beat Scramble Wonder Beat Scramble -- In 2119, the spaceship Green Sleeves found 3 planets attacked by X23, a moving planet heading Earth. The Earth government ordered Green Sleeves to attack X23, but Dr. Sugita, the captain of Green Sleeves, refused because he believed they could co-exist. Then, the communication with Green Sleeves was cut abruptly... -- -- In 2121, Susumu, the son of Dr. Sugita, is visited by strangers. The take him to Dr. Miya, one of the few supporters to Dr. Sugita's decision, while most blamed him as a traitor. Dr. Miya recommends Susumu to join White Pegasus, a team of special medical recuers. Their Micronizer System can shrink human so that they can cure from the inside of the body. Shortly afterwards, X23 has come in visual range at last. Hues - the aliens of X23 - choose Susumu's friend as their first target. Susumu and the other members of White Pegasus manage to defeat Hues inside of his body. But Susumu finds the signals emitted from the chips within Hues are the music composed by himself and his mother, as a gift to Dr. Sugita... -- -- (Source: sazuma.com) -- TV - Apr 16, 1986 -- 855 6.50
Wonderful Days -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Romance Sci-Fi -- Wonderful Days Wonderful Days -- Set in 2142, Wonderful Days depicts a world that has been nearly destroyed by environmental pollution. Human life as we know it is almost extinct, and only a few were able to pull through the collapse of Earth's ecosystem. In order to deal with the chaos, a city named Ecoban was created. The city uses the very pollution that caused the disaster as an energy source. -- -- However, although the initial plan was successful to an extent, it didn't just create a new source of energy, but also an elite group of people. This prestigious faction believes that they are above the system, and are not willing to accept survivors from outside the city unless they are put to work as laborers. -- -- Among the people living in the wasteland outside Ecoban is a young man named Shua. He leads a very difficult life, but tries to make the most of it through the love that he feels for his childhood friend Jay. Unfortunately, Jay may be more interested in her security commander Cade than in Shua, and thus a love triangle is formed. Not only does Shua have to deal with the heartbreak, but he must also find a new way to survive in the crumbles left from the once-beautiful planet Earth. -- Movie - Jul 17, 2003 -- 31,680 7.04
World Trigger -- -- Toei Animation -- 73 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Supernatural School Shounen -- World Trigger World Trigger -- When a gate to another world suddenly opens on Earth, Mikado City is invaded by strange creatures known as "Neighbors," malicious beings impervious to traditional weaponry. In response to their arrival, an organization called the Border Defense Agency has been established to combat the Neighbor menace through special weapons called "Triggers." Even though several years have passed after the gate first opened, Neighbors are still a threat and members of Border remain on guard to ensure the safety of the planet. -- -- Despite this delicate situation, members-in-training, such as Osamu Mikumo, are not permitted to use their Triggers outside of headquarters. But when the mysterious new student in his class is dragged into a forbidden area by bullies, they are attacked by Neighbors, and Osamu has no choice but to do what he believes is right. Much to his surprise, however, the transfer student Yuuma Kuga makes short work of the aliens, revealing that he is a humanoid Neighbor in disguise. -- -- 285,078 7.58
X/1999 -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Fantasy Horror Magic Sci-Fi Supernatural -- X/1999 X/1999 -- At the millennial edge, the concluding battle for humanity's future is staged. Kamui Shirou's destiny has been decided as he returns to Tokyo to face his ultimate challenge. The Dragon of Heaven, defenders of the Earth, stand ready to protect the world from the Dragon of Earth, the seven angels of legend, who embrace the devastation of the planet to bring about its purification. Now Kamui must decide which side to fight for although he finds the idea utterly unappealing. It isn't until realizing that his two childhood friends, Fuma and Kotori Monou, are in grievous peril that Kamui decides to step into his fated position in the climactic struggle of the Year of Destiny: 1999. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Aug 3, 1996 -- 31,812 6.58
X/1999 -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Fantasy Horror Magic Sci-Fi Supernatural -- X/1999 X/1999 -- At the millennial edge, the concluding battle for humanity's future is staged. Kamui Shirou's destiny has been decided as he returns to Tokyo to face his ultimate challenge. The Dragon of Heaven, defenders of the Earth, stand ready to protect the world from the Dragon of Earth, the seven angels of legend, who embrace the devastation of the planet to bring about its purification. Now Kamui must decide which side to fight for although he finds the idea utterly unappealing. It isn't until realizing that his two childhood friends, Fuma and Kotori Monou, are in grievous peril that Kamui decides to step into his fated position in the climactic struggle of the Year of Destiny: 1999. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- Movie - Aug 3, 1996 -- 31,812 6.58
Xenosaga The Animation -- -- Toei Animation -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Xenosaga The Animation Xenosaga The Animation -- The year is T.C. 4767. Four thousand years have passed since humanity abandoned its birthplace, the planet Earth. Beset by the hostile alien Gnosis, mankind is now scrambling to find ways to defeat this threat to their existence. The development of KOS-MOS (a specialized android with amazing capabilities) by Vector engineer Shion Uzuki was one response to the threat. But when their ship is destroyed by the Gnosis, Shion and her companions find themselves thrust into the middle of a battle with no clear sides... -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet) -- 18,083 6.36
Xenosaga The Animation -- -- Toei Animation -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Xenosaga The Animation Xenosaga The Animation -- The year is T.C. 4767. Four thousand years have passed since humanity abandoned its birthplace, the planet Earth. Beset by the hostile alien Gnosis, mankind is now scrambling to find ways to defeat this threat to their existence. The development of KOS-MOS (a specialized android with amazing capabilities) by Vector engineer Shion Uzuki was one response to the threat. But when their ship is destroyed by the Gnosis, Shion and her companions find themselves thrust into the middle of a battle with no clear sides... -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 18,083 6.36
Yamato 2520 -- -- Studio Take Off -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure -- Yamato 2520 Yamato 2520 -- Set hundreds of years after the original, Yamato 2520 chronicles the adventures of the eighteenth starship to bear the name, and its battle against the Seiren Federation. -- -- On a planet harshly ruled by the Serien Federation, a group of earth teenagers discover the ancient hulk of the Earth Federation Battleship Yamato. By stealing it's data disk the teens are able to use the Serien's own automated ship yards to construct a new Yamato. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- OVA - Nov 21, 1994 -- 1,528 5.79
Yamato Takeru -- -- Nippon Animation -- 37 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Yamato Takeru Yamato Takeru -- In the 25th century, a spaceship carrying 300 people leaves the earth in search of a new world in the solar system, but an unexpected accident occurs. They crash into a black hole which is connected to another universe. The people on the ship are cast adrift in an emergency capsule to a planet called Ismo. The story begins 12 years after they have reached Ismo. -- -- Ismo is a star of the Onam System, which corresponds to the Solar System in our universe. It is the only planet left in the Onam System. The Death Star called Yomi is a comet which regularly approaches the Onam System. -- -- There were once 8 planets in the Onam System. Many years ago, in the time of the gods, there was a war against the evil monster Yamatano Orochi (an 8-headed snake-like creature). The gods won the battle. Yamatano Orochi was locked into 8 stones, one of which is buried deep in the center of each planet. Nobody was supposed to have access to the core of the planets. However Tsukuyomi, an evil god who rules Yomi, succeeded in reaching the stones one after another, destroying 7 of the planets using his powerful robots, the Sky Warriors. However, when he tried to acquire the last stone from the planet Ismo, the most powerful Sky Warrior, Susanoo, got out of control and was blown away. -- -- A million years later, the Death Star Yomi is approaching the Onam System once again. Tsukuyomi, the master of Yomi, plans to take this opportunity to realize his dream of ruling the entire universe. He is desperate for the last stone containing Yamatano Orochi. If Tsukuyomi can get hold of this stone, Yamatano Orochi will return to life and its power will become his. Tsukuyomi needs Sky Warrior Susanoo to capture the stone, and sends 8 Sky Soldiers to get Susanoo back. But it is too late. Susanoo no longer belongs to Tsukuyomi. It belongs to Takeru, a 13-year-old boy from Earth, who happened to discover the buried robot Susanoo and woke it from its million-year-long sleep. Takeru becomes involved in the battle against the Sky Soldiers and their evil master, Tsukuyomi. Susanoo stands up to protect his friends and their planet. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- 1,830 6.75
Yamato yo Towa ni -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Yamato yo Towa ni Yamato yo Towa ni -- The Black Nebula Empire attacks Earth and threatens to blow up the planet with a bomb they placed on Earth if counter attacked. Earths hopes rest on the Yamato crew as they go to the Black Nebula Planet and try to find a way to difuse the bomb before it's too late. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Aug 2, 1980 -- 2,742 6.61
Yume Tsukai -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Fantasy Magic Slice of Life -- Yume Tsukai Yume Tsukai -- When people dream, they express their utmost desires and emotions within the confines of their mind; but when their strong emotions cross the border into reality, the dream can turn into an uncontrollable nightmare. -- -- Touko and Rinko are sisters known as "yume tsukai" (dream users), and their job is to take care of these nightmares. Using toys as weapons, the girls must both destroy the nightmare and return the dream to its rightful owner before the nightmare does any sort of serious damage. -- -- Have no fear, Touko and Rinko are here! -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet) -- 7,787 6.43
Zettai Bouei Leviathan -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Game -- Fantasy Magic Comedy -- Zettai Bouei Leviathan Zettai Bouei Leviathan -- The story is set in Aquafall, a fantasy world abound with water and greenery, and populated by dragons and fairies. Meteorites suddenly bring forth evil creatures that threaten all living things on the planet. The fairy Syrup assembles the Aquafall Defense Force, with three girls of the dragon clans as recruits. The story follows Syrup and the dragon girls Leviathan, Bahamut, and Jörmungandr as they work together to battle enemies and grow up. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 6, 2013 -- 25,425 6.30
Zettai Bouei Leviathan -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Game -- Fantasy Magic Comedy -- Zettai Bouei Leviathan Zettai Bouei Leviathan -- The story is set in Aquafall, a fantasy world abound with water and greenery, and populated by dragons and fairies. Meteorites suddenly bring forth evil creatures that threaten all living things on the planet. The fairy Syrup assembles the Aquafall Defense Force, with three girls of the dragon clans as recruits. The story follows Syrup and the dragon girls Leviathan, Bahamut, and Jörmungandr as they work together to battle enemies and grow up. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 6, 2013 -- 25,425 6.30
Zoids Genesis -- -- Shogakukan Music & Digital Entertainment -- 50 eps -- - -- Action Adventure Comedy Mecha Military -- Zoids Genesis Zoids Genesis -- Natural disasters have devastated planet Zi, killing off almost all life. A thousand years later humans have gradually re-established civilization, salvaging ancient Zoids through diving and mining efforts. In a village whose most previous item is a giant sword which they worship as a holy symbol. A teenage boy discovers an ancient Liger-type Zoid while on a deep water salvage operation. Suddenly the village is attacked by skeletal Bio-Zoids intent on stealing a powerful generator located in the village. Our teenage hero awakens the Liger and discovers that the town`s sacred sword is the Liger`s weapon, together they fight off the mysterious Bio-Zoids. At least for now... -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 10, 2005 -- 13,965 7.23
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/InvoicePlane
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/10th_Planet_Jiu-Jitsu
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Audio_files_about_planets
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Exoplanets
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Free-floating_planets
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Interplanetary_magnetic_field
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Jovian_planets
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Media_from_Earth,_Planets_and_Space
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Military_planes
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Orbits_of_planets
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Planetary_deities
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Planetary_gearing
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Planetary_rings
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Planetary_systems
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Planets
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Planets_in_art
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Planets_in_astrology
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Planets_in_fiction
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Planets_of_the_Solar_System
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Planets_with_transparent_background
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Terrestrial_planets
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Types_of_planets
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Videos_of_planets
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:03_-_Delirante_planete.ogg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:08_-_Planete_bleue.ogg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:15-044b-SuperNovaRemnant-PlanetFormation-SOFIA-20150319.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:17-098-Kepler-90_MultiExoplanetSyste
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:AA_Tauri_star_and_planet.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Airplane_silhouette.svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:An_approximate_planet_spiral_in_2045.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:A_red_giant_sets_over_a_waterlogged_planet.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:BD_+14_4559_b_exoplanet_view_from_it's_moon_(artist's_impression).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Berlin_Zeiss_Planetarium.JPG
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Comparaison_of_a_star_and_a_planet-fr.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Comparison_of_planets_and_stars_(2017_update)-fr.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Comparison_of_planets_and_stars_(2017_update).png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cuadro_origen_planeta.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Dating_Planetary_Core_Formation.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:De_baan_van_de_planeto
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Ecliptic_plane_side_view.gif
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:EL_PLANETA_TIERRA_EN_LA_CREACI
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Exoplaneta_TRES-5b.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Exoplanet_Comparison_CoRoT-7_b_with_Earth_and_Neptune.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Exoplanet_Transit_de.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Exoplanet_Transit_en.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Exploding_planet.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Exploding_Planet.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:First_ever_image_of_a_multi-planet_system_around_a_Sun-like_star.tif
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Frances_Wright_examining_a_planetary_exhibit.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Happy-planet-3ma.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Hygiea_dwarf_planet.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Hypothetical_ice_planet_illustration.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Large_tileable_plane_of_compound_eyes_under_electron_microscope.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:LaundronautsPlanetLogos.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars,_from_Planetarium,_late_15th_Century_Wellcome_L0010020.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mesoplanetas.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Minimal_surface_curvature_planes-fr.svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Minor_planet_4426_Roerich.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:MODIS_in_PlanetMaker_(16934794936).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Multiplane_BET.svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Nederlandse_planetoiden.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Night_sky_outside_planetarium_(3222143552).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Night_Sky-_the_tightest_planet_alignment_this_century_(5714261012).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Night_Sky-_the_tightest_planet_gathering_this_century!_(2photos)_(5714261100).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Number_of_Minor_Planets_and_Comets_visited_by_spacecraft.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Oldest_Known_Planet_Identified.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Outer_planet_moons.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Outer_planet_moons.svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Outer_planet_moons_zh-hans.svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Outer_planet_moons_zh-hant.svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Plane_arrival_at_Barra_Airport.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Planes_tools_roman.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Planet-albedo20vs70.gif
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Planeta_muy_caliente.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Planetarium_Explosion(C)Oblonczyk,LWL.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Planeta_superhabitable.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Planet_Heaven_FACEBOOK_LANDSCAPE.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Planet.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Planets2013_pl.svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Planet_X_(artist's_rendition).png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:PlanetX.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Planet_zero.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Rapidly_spinning_planet.gif
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Slides_from_Wikipedia_session_at_LibrePlanet_2019.pdf
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Solar_system_planet_distances.svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Solar_system_planet_relative_sizes.svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Space_with_two_planets.tiff
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Sun_With_Planets.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_planetarium_(13915168606).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_planetarium_(13915181326).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_planetarium_(13938333893).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Future_-_Thinktank_Birmingham_Science_Museum_-_planetarium_(13938347233).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_King_of_the_Planets_and_his_Lovers.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Wirtualna_wycieczka_po_planetach_Planetarium_Centrum_Nauki_Kopernik_w_Warszawie.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Wizualizacja_planety_OGLE-2013-BLG-0341LB_b.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Mercury_(planet)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:WhatLinksHere/Category:Planets
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/User:PlanespotterA320
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/User_talk:PlanespotterA320
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Planets
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Category_talk:Planets
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Book&bookcmd=book_creator&referer=Category:Planets
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:CreateAccount&returnto=Category:Planets
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:UploadWizard&categories=Planets
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:UserLogin&returnto=Category:Planets
1000 Airplanes on the Roof
10th Planet Jiu-Jitsu
12th Planet (musician)
13th Planet Records
1912 Brooklands Flanders Monoplane crash
1950 Sverdlovsk plane crash
1973 Nepal plane hijack
1987 Alianza Lima plane crash
2002 Pirelli Tower airplane crash
2006 New York City plane crash
2007 Abkhazia plane downing incident
2010 Karachi plane crash
2017 Australian aeroplane bomb plot
2017 Sydney Seaplanes DHC-2 crash
32 Zel/Planet Shrooms
911: In Plane Site
Abbott-Baynes Sailplanes
Abbott Farnham sailplane
Acoustic EP (People in Planes EP)
Actinoplanes atraurantiacus
Actinoplanes bogorensis
Actinoplanes capillaceus
Actinoplanes lutulentus
Adler Planetarium
AD Navyplane
AD Seaplane Type 1000
Adventure A: Planet of Death
A Dweller on Two Planets
Aerial Wheel Syndicate Monoplane
Aerocar Aero-Plane
Aeroplane (album)
Aeroplane and Armament Experimental Establishment
Aeroplane chess
Aeroplane (disambiguation)
Aeroplane Jelly
Aeroplane (magazine)
Aeroplane (musician)
Aeroplane (Red Hot Chili Peppers song)
Aeroplanes DAR
Affordaplane
Agawam-Springfield Harbor Seaplane Base
Aichi Experimental Type 15-Ko Reconnaissance Seaplane (Mi-go)
Airbus Defence and Space Spaceplane
Airdale Sportplane and Supply
Airdrome Aeroplanes
Airplane
Airplane!
Airplane Bungalow
Airplane Coaster
Airplane (disambiguation)
Airplane game
Airplane house
Airplane II: The Sequel
Airplane Information Management System
Airplane mode
Airplane Mode (2020 film)
Airplane mode (disambiguation)
Airplane Museum of Szolnok
Airplane olive
Airplane Pt. 2
Airplane Repo
Airplane scatter
Airplane Single Engine Land
Airplanes (song)
AiT/Planet Lar
Alcocer de Planes
Alexandre Villaplane
Alfa Planetarium
Alien Pizza Planet
Alien Planet
Alien Planet (novel)
A Life on Our Planet
Align the Planets
Alive on Planet Earth
AmeriPlanes Mitchell Wing A-10
Amitabha Ghosh (planetary geologist)
Amook Bay Seaplane Base
Amphibian Airplanes of Canada
An Airplane Carried Me to Bed
Anatomical plane
Andr plane
Angels Fall First: Planetstorm
Anglo-Australian Planet Search
Animal Planet
Animal Planet (Australia and New Zealand)
Animal Planet (Canadian TV channel)
Animal Planet (Dutch TV channel)
Animal Planet (European TV channel)
Animal Planet (German TV channel)
Animal Planet (Italian TV channel)
Animal Planet L!VE
Animal Planet Nordic
Animal Planet (Polish TV channel)
Animal Planet Zooventure
Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences
Another Girl, Another Planet
Another Girl, Another Planet (novel)
Another Planet / Voyager
Antiplane shear
Antiplanes obesus
Antiplanes sanctiioannis
Antiplanes yukiae
Antoinette military monoplane
Anugerah Planet Muzik
Anugerah Planet Muzik 2014
A Patchwork Planet
A Planet Called Treason
Apoplanesia
Applebay Sailplanes
Aqua Planet
Aqua Planet 63
Aqua Planet (aquarium)
Arboretum du Planel
Arctic Planetary Science Institute
Ardozyga diplanetis
Are We Changing Planet Earth?
Arkansas Center for Space and Planetary Sciences
Arrangement of hyperplanes
Association of Lunar and Planetary Observers
Astoux-Vdrines Triplane
Astral plane
Astral plane (disambiguation)
Astrobiology Science and Technology for Exploring Planets
Astronaut Memorial Planetarium and Observatory
A Swiftly Tilting Planet
Atomic Planet Entertainment
Attack of The Planet Smashers
Automated Planet Finder
Avian Gyroplane
Avro 627 Mailplane
Azusa Plane
Babcock Airplane Corporation
Back on the Planet
Backplane
Back to the Planet
Bad Planet
Baie-Johan-Beetz Seaplane Base
Bakugan: Battle Planet
Barking at Airplanes
Barlow Planetarium
Barnegat-class seaplane tender
Bates Monoplane
Batplane
Battle for the Planet of the Apes
Battle of the Planets
Battle Planet
Be an Interplanetary Spy
Beneath the Planet of the Apes
Benefic planet
Ben Elton Live from Planet Earth
Bennie Railplane
Benz plane
Berkeley Daily Planet
Bertrand Planes
Beta plane
Big Ideas for a Small Planet
Bill, the Galactic Hero on the Planet of Bottled Brains
Bio Planet WoO
Biplane
Biplanes of Yesteryear Mifyter
Birla Planetarium
Bitplane
Bit plane
Bittersweet (Life On Planet 9 album)
Blackburn First Monoplane
BlackPlanet
Black Planet
Blue Planet
Blue Planet Aquarium
Blue Planet II
Blue Planet Software
Blue Wing Airlines 2008 plane crash
Boeing Commercial Airplanes
Boeing New Large Airplane
Boeing New Midsize Airplane
Boland 1911 Tailless Biplane
Boland 1912 Tailless Biplane
Boland 1914 Monoplane Flying Boat
Bolocam Galactic Plane Survey
Book:Barnegat-class seaplane tenders
Book:Dwarf Planets of the Solar System & Their Satellites
Book:Jefferson Airplane and Jefferson Starship
Book:Mercury (planet)
Borel hydro-monoplane
Borel military monoplane
Born on the Wrong Planet
Boulton Paul Mailplane
Brand New Planet
Brguet Aerhydroplane
Brguet-Dorand Gyroplane Laboratoire
Brguet-Richet Gyroplane
Brian Moore's Head Looks Uncannily Like London Planetarium
Brief Story from the Green Planet
Bristol Aeroplane Company
Bristol Biplane Type 'T'
Bristol-Burney seaplanes
Bristol Coanda Monoplanes
Bristol Gordon England biplanes
Bristol Monoplane
Bristol Prier monoplane
Bristol Racing Biplane
Bristol Spaceplanes
British Army Aeroplane No 1
British Interplanetary Society
Brother from the Same Planet
Brown 1926 parasol monoplane
Brutal Planet (song)
Bryan Autoplane
Bryan-Gooding Planetarium
Buck Rogers: Planet of Zoom
BuggedPlanet
Buhl Planetarium and Institute of Popular Science Building
Busemann biplane
Bush plane
Bttner Crazy Plane
Bttner Easy Plane
Cabo Ruivo Seaplane Base
Caesar (Planet of the Apes)
California (Phantom Planet song)
Calling Occupants of Interplanetary Craft
Calusa Nature Center and Planetarium
Canadian Aeroplanes
Canadian Bushplane Heritage Centre
Canadian Warplane Heritage Museum
a plane pour moi
Caproni-Pensuti triplane
Captain Planet and the Planeteers
Captain Planet and the Planeteers (video game)
Carbon planet
Carplane GmbH Carplane
Cartoon Planet
Casseta & Planeta
Cat Planet Cuties
Cayley plane
Centennial Planetarium
Center for Earth and Planetary Studies
Central meridian (planets)
Ceres (dwarf planet)
ChamberlinMoulton planetesimal hypothesis
Chamfer plane
Chapel inclined plane
Charles Planet
Chase plane
China's spaceplane program
Christmas on a Rational Planet
Chthonian planet
Cicakman 2: Planet Hitam
Circumbinary planet
Circumplanetary disk
Clark Planetarium
Classical planet
Cluck Yegger in Escape from the Planet of the Poultroid
Cody Circuit of Britain biplane
Cody Floatplane
Cody Michelin Cup Biplane
Cody monoplane
Cody V biplane
Col de Joux Plane
Collis (planetary nomenclature)
Commander Cody and His Lost Planet Airmen
Common Wealth: Economics for a Crowded Planet
Communications of the Lunar and Planetary Laboratory
Comparative planetary science
Complex plane
Complex projective plane
Conjugate focal plane
Connect Sets (Phantom Planet EP)
Conquest of the Planet of the Apes
Control plane
Convective planetary boundary layer
Convertiplane
Cooke 1913 Tractor Biplane
Cool Globes: Hot Ideas for a Cooler Planet
Coronal plane
Cosmos: War of the Planets
COW Biplane
CPLANE1
Cranwell Light Aeroplane Club
Crazy in the Night (Barking at Airplanes)
Critical-list minor planet
Critical plane analysis
Crossplane
Cubic plane curve
Currituck-class seaplane tender
Curtiss Aeroplane and Motor Company
Curtiss Autoplane
Curtiss-Robertson Airplane Manufacturing Company
Curtiss Wanamaker Triplane
Cutting-plane method
Cybergenic Ranger: Secret of the Seventh Planet
Cycloplane C-1
Daft Planet
Daily Planet
Daily Planet (brothel)
Daily Planet (Philadelphia newspaper)
Daily Planet (TV series)
Dark Planet (film)
Data Plane Development Kit
David Attenborough: A Life on Our Planet
Dawn of the Planet of the Apes
Deadlock: Planetary Conquest
Dead Planet
Death to the Planet
Definition of planet
De Havilland Biplane No. 1
Dehn plane
Delta Sailplane Nomad
Deperdussin 1910 monoplane
Deperdussin 1912 Racing Monoplane
Deportee (Plane Wreck at Los Gatos)
Der blaue Planet
Desert Planet
Desert planet
Deuterocopus planeta
Devil's Planet
De Volta ao Planeta dos Mutantes
Diana Sailplanes Diana
Diarrhea Planet
Diet for a Small Planet
Digable Planets
Digital Planet
Dinosaur Planet
Dinosaur Planet: Broncosaurus Rex
Dinosaur Planet (TV series)
Discoveries of exoplanets
Discovery Museum and Planetarium
Disrupted planet
Distance from a point to a plane
Distant minor planet
Diving plane
Division for Planetary Sciences
Doctor Who: Devils' Planets The Music of Tristram Cary
Doomsday plane
Doraemon: Nobita and the Animal Planet
Double planet
Douglas mailplanes
Draft:Planet of the Apes (upcoming film)
Drake Planetarium and Science Center
Drinfeld upper half plane
Drymaplaneta semivitta
Duigan pusher biplane
Dunne-Huntington triplane
Du Temple Monoplane
Dwarf planet
Dyott monoplane
Earth and Planetary Science Letters
Earth Is the Loneliest Planet
Earth-like planet
Earth, Moon, and Planets
Earth, Planets and Space
Earth: The Power of the Planet
Earth: Voices of a Planet
East Indies and Egyptian Seaplane Squadron
Ecliptic Plane Input Catalog
Eduardo and His Brazilian Aeroplane
E-Go Aeroplanes e-Go
Ego the Living Planet
Eighth planet (disambiguation)
Eise Eisinga Planetarium
Eleventh planet
Elfin Cove Seaplane Base
Ellehammer semi-biplane
El Planeta
El planeta imaginario
Emergency on Planet Earth
Emergency on Planet Earth (song)
E. M. Laird Airplane Company
Emmerdale plane crash
Empire of a Thousand Planets
Engage Planet Kiss Dum
Eois planetaria
E-plane and H-plane
Eris (dwarf planet)
Escape from Planet Earth
Escape from Planet Monday
Escape from the Planet of the Apes
Escape from the Planet of the Robot Monsters
Etheric plane
E.T.: Interplanetary Mission
Evans VP-1 Volksplane
Excursion Inlet Seaplane Base
Exit Planet Dust
Exo from Exoplanet 1 The Lost Planet
Exoplanet
Exo Planet 2 The Exo'luxion
Exo Planet 3 The Exo'rdium
Exo Planet 3 The Exo'rdium (dot)
Exo Planet 4 The Elyxion
Exo Planet 4 - The Elyxion (dot)
Exo Planet 5 Exploration
Exo Planet 5 Exploration (album)
Exoplanet (album)
Exoplanet Data Explorer
Exoplanet Explorers
Exoplanet naming convention
Exoplanetology
Extragalactic planet
Extrasolar Planets Encyclopaedia
Faction (Planescape)
Fairbanks Museum and Planetarium
Fairchild XC-120 Packplane
Fairey Long-range Monoplane
Fake projective plane
Fano plane
Fantastic Planet
Fantastic Planet (album)
Fast Infrared Exoplanet Spectroscopy Survey Explorer
Fear of a Black Planet
Fear of a Blank Planet
Fear of a Blank Planet (song)
Fear of a Bot Planet
Fear of a Brown Planet Returns
Fear of a Punk Planet
Feministische Organisation von Planerinnen und Architektinnen
Fictional planets of the Solar System
Fiction Plane
Fifth planet
Fifth planet (hypothetical)
Film plane
Fin Fin on Teo the Magic Planet
Fireplane
First planet
FisherPlane Commercial Building
Fist Crushing a U.S. Fighter Plane
Five-planet Nice model
Flat-plane crank
Fleischmann Planetarium & Science Center
Flettner airplane
Flight of the Living Dead: Outbreak on a Plane
Floatplane
Focal-plane array testing
Focal-plane shutter
Focal plane tomography
Fool on the Planet
Forbidden Planet
Forbidden Planet (bookstore)
Forbidden Planets
Ford-Van Auken 1909 Monoplane
For Kings and Planets
Forwarding plane
Fossa (planetary nomenclature)
Fourth planet (disambiguation)
Frankenstein Drag Queens from Planet 13
Franz Planer
Freedom Planet
French seaplane carrier Commandant Teste
French seaplane carrier Foudre
Frequencies from Planet Ten
Frictionless plane
Frozen Planet
Fry's Planet Word
Fundamental plane
Funter Bay Seaplane Base
Further Than the Planes Fly
Gabardini biplane
Galactic plane
Galileo Galilei Planetarium
Gallaudet Hydroplane
Gameplanet
Gargantia on the Verdurous Planet
Gastambide-Mengin monoplane
Genairco Biplane
General Aeroplane Company
Geneva Extrasolar Planet Search
Geodynamics of terrestrial exoplanets
Geology of solar terrestrial planets
Geophysical definition of 'planet'
GeoPlanet
Gerhardt Cycleplane
Grin 1936 Varivol biplane
German Federation of Consumer Organisations v Planet49 GmbH
Ghana Planetarium
Ghosts of Dead Aeroplanes
Giant planet
Glaucocharis planetopa
Glide plane
Glider (sailplane)
Gliese 581 planetary system
Global and Planetary Change
Gowiski monoplane
Glyphipterix chrysoplanetis
Godzilla: Planet of the Monsters
GoodPlanet Foundation
Goodyear Inflatoplane
Gordon Bennett Trophy (aeroplanes)
Gradaterebra planecosta
Graham Hill plane crash
Grande Pointe des Planereuses
Gravitational plane wave
Great Planes
Grooving plane
Ground plane
GT-Gyroplanes Kruza
GTPlanet
Habitable Exoplanet Imaging Mission
Habitable Planets for Man
Hackers on Planet Earth
Hafner A.R.III Gyroplane
Hamburg Planetarium
Happy Planet Index
Harbour Air Seaplanes
Hard Time on Planet Earth
Hay Inclined Plane
Healthy Planet
Help:Producing maps with xplanet
Hemeroplanes
Hemeroplanes diffusa
Hemeroplanes longistriga
Hemeroplanes ornatus
Hemeroplanes triptolemus
Hewitt-Sperry Automatic Airplane
High Accuracy Radial Velocity Planet Searcher
Higher Plane (Kool & the Gang song)
Holcomb Observatory and Planetarium
Hordern-Richmond Autoplane
Howard Wright 1909 Monoplane
Howard Wright 1910 Biplane
Howard Wright biplane
How to Grow a Planet
How to Measure a Planet?
Hubbard Monoplane
Humans of Planet Earth
Humphreys Biplane
Hunter Planet
Hybrid-Airplane Technology H-Aero
Hydaburg Seaplane Base
Hydroaroplane Caudron-Fabre
Hydroplane
Hydroplane (boat)
Hydroplane racing
Hyperplane
Hyperplane separation theorem
Hyposmocoma complanella
IAU definition of planet
Ice planet
I Come from Another Planet, Baby
IdeaPlane
If You Love This Planet
Inclined plane
Inclined Plane Bridge
Indigo Planet Records
Indira Gandhi Planetarium
Inferior and superior planets
International Year of Planet Earth
InterPlane Aircraft
InterPlane Griffon
InterPlane Skyboy
Interplanetary
Interplanetary contamination
Interplanetary dust cloud
InterPlanetary File System
Interplanetary Flight: An Introduction to Astronautics
Interplanetary Internet
Interplanetary magnetic field
Interplanetary medium
Interplanetary scintillation
Interplanetary spaceflight
Interplanetary transport (disambiguation)
Interplanetary Transport Network
Intertubercular plane
In the Aeroplane Over the Sea
In the Aeroplane Over the Sea (song)
Invariable plane
Invisible plane
IPlanet
It's a Bird... It's a Plane... It's Superman
It's Christmas (Planetshakers album)
Italian seaplane carrier Giuseppe Miraglia
Itoh Emi 1 Aeroplane
Jack Names the Planets
Jakarta Planetarium and Observatory
Japanese seaplane carrier Mizuho
Japanese seaplane carrier Nisshin
Japanese seaplane carrier Wakamiya
Japanese seaplane tender Kamikawa Maru
Japanese seaplane tender Kiyokawa Maru
Jawahar Planetarium
Jay Jay the Jet Plane
Jefferson Airplane
Jefferson Airplane (album)
Jefferson Airplane discography
Jefferson Airplane Loves You
Jefferson Airplane Platinum & Gold Collection
Jefferson Airplane Takes Off
Jingmen A2C Ultra Seaplane
John F. Kennedy Jr. plane crash
Johnstown Inclined Plane
Joseph Chamberlain (planetarium director)
Journal of the British Interplanetary Society
Journey Through a Small Planet
Journey to the Seventh Planet
Jumbo: The Plane that Changed the World
Just Visiting This Planet
Kake Seaplane Base
Kaleva (airplane)
Kamikawa Maru-class seaplane tender
Kawanishi K-7 Transport Seaplane
Kawanishi K-8 Transport Seaplane
Kay Gyroplane
Kenmore Air Harbor Seaplane Base
Kepler's laws of planetary motion
Kerala Seaplane
Kinner Airplane & Motor Corporation
Kirby: Planet Robobot
Kirkfield/Balsam Lake Seaplane Base
Klawock Seaplane Base
Koba (Planet of the Apes)
Kokoro no Wakusei (Little Planets)
Kyiv Planetarium
Labdia planetopa
Lake Hood Seaplane Base
Lake Woahink Seaplane Base
Lanier Paraplane Commuter 110
Laplace plane
La Plane
Large Interferometer For Exoplanets
Last Plane to Baalbek
Last Planet Standing
Lava planet
Leather Goddesses of Phobos 2: Gas Pump Girls Meet the Pulsating Inconvenience from Planet X!
Leaving on a Jet Plane
Lee-Richards annular monoplane
Lefschetz hyperplane theorem
Les Planes (BarcelonaValls Line)
Les Planes d'Hostoles
Lesson Planet
Leveling the Plane of Existence
Level Plane Records
LibrePlanet
LickCarnegie Exoplanet Survey
Lifeless Planet
Life on Another Planet
Life on Other Planets
Lilienthal Large Biplane
Limnaecia tetraplanetis
Limnaecia triplaneta
Lineplane intersection
Lingwa de planeta
List of accolades received by Dawn of the Planet of the Apes
List of Aikatsu Planet! characters
List of Animal Planet original programming
List of Bakugan: Battle Planet episodes
List of Battle of the Planets episodes
List of Captain Planet episodes
List of Cat Planet Cuties characters
List of craters on minor planets
List of directly imaged exoplanets
List of Earth-crossing minor planets
List of exoplanetary host stars
List of exoplanet extremes
List of exoplanet firsts
List of exoplanets detected by microlensing
List of exoplanets detected by radial velocity
List of exoplanets detected by timing
List of exoplanets discovered between 20002009
List of exoplanets discovered in 2013
List of exoplanets discovered in 2018
List of exoplanets discovered using the Kepler space telescope
List of exoplanet search projects
List of fast rotators (minor planets)
List of former planets
List of hijackings of Indian aeroplanes
List of hijackings of Turkish airplanes
List of Jay Jay the Jet Plane episodes
List of Jefferson Airplane members
List of Jupiter-crossing minor planets
List of Kepler exoplanet candidates in the habitable zone
List of largest exoplanets
List of Mars-crossing minor planets
List of Mercury-crossing minor planets
List of minor planet discoverers
List of minor-planet groups
List of minor planets
List of minor planets: 100001101000
List of minor planets: 1000111000
List of minor planets: 10012000
List of minor planets: 101001102000
List of minor planets: 102001103000
List of minor planets: 103001104000
List of minor planets: 104001105000
List of minor planets: 105001106000
List of minor planets: 106001107000
List of minor planets: 107001108000
List of minor planets: 108001109000
List of minor planets: 109001110000
List of minor planets: 11000
List of minor planets: 110001111000
List of minor planets: 1100112000
List of minor planets: 111001112000
List of minor planets: 112001113000
List of minor planets: 113001114000
List of minor planets: 114001115000
List of minor planets: 115001116000
List of minor planets: 116001117000
List of minor planets: 117001118000
List of minor planets: 118001119000
List of minor planets: 119001120000
List of minor planets: 120001121000
List of minor planets: 1200113000
List of minor planets: 121001122000
List of minor planets: 122001123000
List of minor planets: 123001124000
List of minor planets: 124001125000
List of minor planets: 125001126000
List of minor planets: 126001127000
List of minor planets: 127001128000
List of minor planets: 128001129000
List of minor planets: 129001130000
List of minor planets: 130001131000
List of minor planets: 1300114000
List of minor planets: 131001132000
List of minor planets: 132001133000
List of minor planets: 133001134000
List of minor planets: 134001135000
List of minor planets: 135001136000
List of minor planets: 136001137000
List of minor planets: 137001138000
List of minor planets: 138001139000
List of minor planets: 139001140000
List of minor planets: 140001141000
List of minor planets: 1400115000
List of minor planets: 141001142000
List of minor planets: 142001143000
List of minor planets: 143001144000
List of minor planets: 144001145000
List of minor planets: 145001146000
List of minor planets: 146001147000
List of minor planets: 147001148000
List of minor planets: 148001149000
List of minor planets: 149001150000
List of minor planets: 150001151000
List of minor planets: 1500116000
List of minor planets: 151001152000
List of minor planets: 152001153000
List of minor planets: 153001154000
List of minor planets: 154001155000
List of minor planets: 155001156000
List of minor planets: 156001157000
List of minor planets: 157001158000
List of minor planets: 158001159000
List of minor planets: 159001160000
List of minor planets: 160001161000
List of minor planets: 1600117000
List of minor planets: 161001162000
List of minor planets: 162001163000
List of minor planets: 163001164000
List of minor planets: 164001165000
List of minor planets: 165001166000
List of minor planets: 166001167000
List of minor planets: 167001168000
List of minor planets: 168001169000
List of minor planets: 169001170000
List of minor planets: 170001171000
List of minor planets: 1700118000
List of minor planets: 171001172000
List of minor planets: 172001173000
List of minor planets: 173001174000
List of minor planets: 174001175000
List of minor planets: 175001176000
List of minor planets: 176001177000
List of minor planets: 177001178000
List of minor planets: 178001179000
List of minor planets: 179001180000
List of minor planets: 180001181000
List of minor planets: 1800119000
List of minor planets: 181001182000
List of minor planets: 182001183000
List of minor planets: 183001184000
List of minor planets: 184001185000
List of minor planets: 185001186000
List of minor planets: 186001187000
List of minor planets: 187001188000
List of minor planets: 188001189000
List of minor planets: 189001190000
List of minor planets: 190001191000
List of minor planets: 1900120000
List of minor planets: 191001192000
List of minor planets: 192001193000
List of minor planets: 193001194000
List of minor planets: 194001195000
List of minor planets: 195001196000
List of minor planets: 196001197000
List of minor planets: 197001198000
List of minor planets: 198001199000
List of minor planets: 199001200000
List of minor planets: 200001201000
List of minor planets: 2000121000
List of minor planets: 20013000
List of minor planets: 201001202000
List of minor planets: 202001203000
List of minor planets: 203001204000
List of minor planets: 204001205000
List of minor planets: 205001206000
List of minor planets: 206001207000
List of minor planets: 207001208000
List of minor planets: 208001209000
List of minor planets: 209001210000
List of minor planets: 210001211000
List of minor planets: 2100122000
List of minor planets: 211001212000
List of minor planets: 212001213000
List of minor planets: 213001214000
List of minor planets: 214001215000
List of minor planets: 215001216000
List of minor planets: 216001217000
List of minor planets: 217001218000
List of minor planets: 218001219000
List of minor planets: 219001220000
List of minor planets: 220001221000
List of minor planets: 2200123000
List of minor planets: 221001222000
List of minor planets: 222001223000
List of minor planets: 223001224000
List of minor planets: 224001225000
List of minor planets: 225001226000
List of minor planets: 226001227000
List of minor planets: 227001228000
List of minor planets: 228001229000
List of minor planets: 229001230000
List of minor planets: 230001231000
List of minor planets: 2300124000
List of minor planets: 231001232000
List of minor planets: 232001233000
List of minor planets: 233001234000
List of minor planets: 234001235000
List of minor planets: 235001236000
List of minor planets: 236001237000
List of minor planets: 237001238000
List of minor planets: 238001239000
List of minor planets: 239001240000
List of minor planets: 240001241000
List of minor planets: 2400125000
List of minor planets: 241001242000
List of minor planets: 242001243000
List of minor planets: 243001244000
List of minor planets: 244001245000
List of minor planets: 245001246000
List of minor planets: 246001247000
List of minor planets: 247001248000
List of minor planets: 248001249000
List of minor planets: 249001250000
List of minor planets: 250001251000
List of minor planets: 2500126000
List of minor planets: 251001252000
List of minor planets: 252001253000
List of minor planets: 253001254000
List of minor planets: 254001255000
List of minor planets: 255001256000
List of minor planets: 256001257000
List of minor planets: 257001258000
List of minor planets: 258001259000
List of minor planets: 259001260000
List of minor planets: 260001261000
List of minor planets: 2600127000
List of minor planets: 261001262000
List of minor planets: 262001263000
List of minor planets: 263001264000
List of minor planets: 264001265000
List of minor planets: 265001266000
List of minor planets: 266001267000
List of minor planets: 267001268000
List of minor planets: 268001269000
List of minor planets: 269001270000
List of minor planets: 270001271000
List of minor planets: 2700128000
List of minor planets: 271001272000
List of minor planets: 272001273000
List of minor planets: 273001274000
List of minor planets: 274001275000
List of minor planets: 275001276000
List of minor planets: 276001277000
List of minor planets: 277001278000
List of minor planets: 278001279000
List of minor planets: 279001280000
List of minor planets: 280001281000
List of minor planets: 2800129000
List of minor planets: 281001282000
List of minor planets: 282001283000
List of minor planets: 283001284000
List of minor planets: 284001285000
List of minor planets: 285001286000
List of minor planets: 286001287000
List of minor planets: 287001288000
List of minor planets: 288001289000
List of minor planets: 289001290000
List of minor planets: 290001291000
List of minor planets: 2900130000
List of minor planets: 291001292000
List of minor planets: 292001293000
List of minor planets: 293001294000
List of minor planets: 294001295000
List of minor planets: 295001296000
List of minor planets: 296001297000
List of minor planets: 297001298000
List of minor planets: 298001299000
List of minor planets: 299001300000
List of minor planets: 300001301000
List of minor planets: 3000131000
List of minor planets: 30014000
List of minor planets: 301001302000
List of minor planets: 302001303000
List of minor planets: 303001304000
List of minor planets: 304001305000
List of minor planets: 305001306000
List of minor planets: 306001307000
List of minor planets: 307001308000
List of minor planets: 308001309000
List of minor planets: 309001310000
List of minor planets: 310001311000
List of minor planets: 3100132000
List of minor planets: 311001312000
List of minor planets: 312001313000
List of minor planets: 313001314000
List of minor planets: 314001315000
List of minor planets: 315001316000
List of minor planets: 316001317000
List of minor planets: 317001318000
List of minor planets: 318001319000
List of minor planets: 319001320000
List of minor planets: 320001321000
List of minor planets: 3200133000
List of minor planets: 321001322000
List of minor planets: 322001323000
List of minor planets: 323001324000
List of minor planets: 324001325000
List of minor planets: 325001326000
List of minor planets: 326001327000
List of minor planets: 327001328000
List of minor planets: 328001329000
List of minor planets: 329001330000
List of minor planets: 330001331000
List of minor planets: 3300134000
List of minor planets: 331001332000
List of minor planets: 332001333000
List of minor planets: 333001334000
List of minor planets: 334001335000
List of minor planets: 335001336000
List of minor planets: 336001337000
List of minor planets: 337001338000
List of minor planets: 338001339000
List of minor planets: 339001340000
List of minor planets: 340001341000
List of minor planets: 3400135000
List of minor planets: 341001342000
List of minor planets: 342001343000
List of minor planets: 343001344000
List of minor planets: 344001345000
List of minor planets: 345001346000
List of minor planets: 346001347000
List of minor planets: 347001348000
List of minor planets: 348001349000
List of minor planets: 349001350000
List of minor planets: 350001351000
List of minor planets: 3500136000
List of minor planets: 351001352000
List of minor planets: 352001353000
List of minor planets: 353001354000
List of minor planets: 354001355000
List of minor planets: 355001356000
List of minor planets: 356001357000
List of minor planets: 357001358000
List of minor planets: 358001359000
List of minor planets: 359001360000
List of minor planets: 360001361000
List of minor planets: 3600137000
List of minor planets: 361001362000
List of minor planets: 362001363000
List of minor planets: 363001364000
List of minor planets: 364001365000
List of minor planets: 365001366000
List of minor planets: 366001367000
List of minor planets: 367001368000
List of minor planets: 368001369000
List of minor planets: 369001370000
List of minor planets: 370001371000
List of minor planets: 3700138000
List of minor planets: 371001372000
List of minor planets: 372001373000
List of minor planets: 373001374000
List of minor planets: 374001375000
List of minor planets: 375001376000
List of minor planets: 376001377000
List of minor planets: 377001378000
List of minor planets: 378001379000
List of minor planets: 379001380000
List of minor planets: 380001381000
List of minor planets: 3800139000
List of minor planets: 381001382000
List of minor planets: 382001383000
List of minor planets: 383001384000
List of minor planets: 384001385000
List of minor planets: 385001386000
List of minor planets: 386001387000
List of minor planets: 387001388000
List of minor planets: 388001389000
List of minor planets: 389001390000
List of minor planets: 390001391000
List of minor planets: 3900140000
List of minor planets: 391001392000
List of minor planets: 392001393000
List of minor planets: 393001394000
List of minor planets: 394001395000
List of minor planets: 395001396000
List of minor planets: 396001397000
List of minor planets: 397001398000
List of minor planets: 398001399000
List of minor planets: 399001400000
List of minor planets: 400001401000
List of minor planets: 4000141000
List of minor planets: 40015000
List of minor planets: 401001402000
List of minor planets: 402001403000
List of minor planets: 403001404000
List of minor planets: 404001405000
List of minor planets: 405001406000
List of minor planets: 406001407000
List of minor planets: 407001408000
List of minor planets: 408001409000
List of minor planets: 409001410000
List of minor planets: 410001411000
List of minor planets: 4100142000
List of minor planets: 411001412000
List of minor planets: 412001413000
List of minor planets: 413001414000
List of minor planets: 414001415000
List of minor planets: 415001416000
List of minor planets: 416001417000
List of minor planets: 417001418000
List of minor planets: 418001419000
List of minor planets: 419001420000
List of minor planets: 420001421000
List of minor planets: 4200143000
List of minor planets: 421001422000
List of minor planets: 422001423000
List of minor planets: 423001424000
List of minor planets: 424001425000
List of minor planets: 425001426000
List of minor planets: 426001427000
List of minor planets: 427001428000
List of minor planets: 428001429000
List of minor planets: 429001430000
List of minor planets: 430001431000
List of minor planets: 4300144000
List of minor planets: 431001432000
List of minor planets: 432001433000
List of minor planets: 433001434000
List of minor planets: 434001435000
List of minor planets: 435001436000
List of minor planets: 436001437000
List of minor planets: 437001438000
List of minor planets: 438001439000
List of minor planets: 439001440000
List of minor planets: 440001441000
List of minor planets: 4400145000
List of minor planets: 441001442000
List of minor planets: 442001443000
List of minor planets: 443001444000
List of minor planets: 444001445000
List of minor planets: 445001446000
List of minor planets: 446001447000
List of minor planets: 447001448000
List of minor planets: 448001449000
List of minor planets: 449001450000
List of minor planets: 450001451000
List of minor planets: 4500146000
List of minor planets: 451001452000
List of minor planets: 452001453000
List of minor planets: 453001454000
List of minor planets: 454001455000
List of minor planets: 455001456000
List of minor planets: 456001457000
List of minor planets: 457001458000
List of minor planets: 458001459000
List of minor planets: 459001460000
List of minor planets: 460001461000
List of minor planets: 4600147000
List of minor planets: 461001462000
List of minor planets: 462001463000
List of minor planets: 463001464000
List of minor planets: 464001465000
List of minor planets: 465001466000
List of minor planets: 466001467000
List of minor planets: 467001468000
List of minor planets: 468001469000
List of minor planets: 469001470000
List of minor planets: 470001471000
List of minor planets: 4700148000
List of minor planets: 471001472000
List of minor planets: 472001473000
List of minor planets: 473001474000
List of minor planets: 474001475000
List of minor planets: 475001476000
List of minor planets: 476001477000
List of minor planets: 477001478000
List of minor planets: 478001479000
List of minor planets: 479001480000
List of minor planets: 480001481000
List of minor planets: 4800149000
List of minor planets: 481001482000
List of minor planets: 482001483000
List of minor planets: 483001484000
List of minor planets: 484001485000
List of minor planets: 485001486000
List of minor planets: 486001487000
List of minor planets: 487001488000
List of minor planets: 488001489000
List of minor planets: 489001490000
List of minor planets: 490001491000
List of minor planets: 4900150000
List of minor planets: 491001492000
List of minor planets: 492001493000
List of minor planets: 493001494000
List of minor planets: 494001495000
List of minor planets: 495001496000
List of minor planets: 496001497000
List of minor planets: 497001498000
List of minor planets: 498001499000
List of minor planets: 499001500000
List of minor planets: 500001501000
List of minor planets: 5000151000
List of minor planets: 50016000
List of minor planets: 501001502000
List of minor planets: 502001503000
List of minor planets: 503001504000
List of minor planets: 504001505000
List of minor planets: 505001506000
List of minor planets: 506001507000
List of minor planets: 507001508000
List of minor planets: 508001509000
List of minor planets: 509001510000
List of minor planets: 510001511000
List of minor planets: 5100152000
List of minor planets: 511001512000
List of minor planets: 512001513000
List of minor planets: 513001514000
List of minor planets: 514001515000
List of minor planets: 515001516000
List of minor planets: 516001517000
List of minor planets: 517001518000
List of minor planets: 518001519000
List of minor planets: 519001520000
List of minor planets: 520001521000
List of minor planets: 5200153000
List of minor planets: 521001522000
List of minor planets: 522001523000
List of minor planets: 523001524000
List of minor planets: 524001525000
List of minor planets: 525001526000
List of minor planets: 526001527000
List of minor planets: 527001528000
List of minor planets: 528001529000
List of minor planets: 529001530000
List of minor planets: 530001531000
List of minor planets: 5300154000
List of minor planets: 531001532000
List of minor planets: 532001533000
List of minor planets: 533001534000
List of minor planets: 534001535000
List of minor planets: 535001536000
List of minor planets: 536001537000
List of minor planets: 537001538000
List of minor planets: 538001539000
List of minor planets: 539001540000
List of minor planets: 540001541000
List of minor planets: 5400155000
List of minor planets: 541001542000
List of minor planets: 542001543000
List of minor planets: 543001544000
List of minor planets: 544001545000
List of minor planets: 545001546000
List of minor planets: 546001547000
List of minor planets: 5500156000
List of minor planets: 5600157000
List of minor planets: 5700158000
List of minor planets: 5800159000
List of minor planets: 5900160000
List of minor planets: 6000161000
List of minor planets: 60017000
List of minor planets: 6100162000
List of minor planets: 6200163000
List of minor planets: 6300164000
List of minor planets: 6400165000
List of minor planets: 6500166000
List of minor planets: 6600167000
List of minor planets: 6700168000
List of minor planets: 6800169000
List of minor planets: 6900170000
List of minor planets: 7000171000
List of minor planets: 70018000
List of minor planets: 7100172000
List of minor planets: 7200173000
List of minor planets: 7300174000
List of minor planets: 7400175000
List of minor planets: 7500176000
List of minor planets: 7600177000
List of minor planets: 7700178000
List of minor planets: 7800179000
List of minor planets: 7900180000
List of minor planets: 8000181000
List of minor planets: 80019000
List of minor planets: 8100182000
List of minor planets: 8200183000
List of minor planets: 8300184000
List of minor planets: 8400185000
List of minor planets: 8500186000
List of minor planets: 8600187000
List of minor planets: 8700188000
List of minor planets: 8800189000
List of minor planets: 8900190000
List of minor planets: 9000191000
List of minor planets: 900110000
List of minor planets: 9100192000
List of minor planets: 9200193000
List of minor planets: 9300194000
List of minor planets: 9400195000
List of minor planets: 9500196000
List of minor planets: 9600197000
List of minor planets: 9700198000
List of minor planets: 9800199000
List of minor planets: 99001100000
List of minor planets and comets visited by spacecraft
List of minor planets named after people
List of minor planets named after places
List of missions to minor planets
List of model airplane fields
List of most massive exoplanets
List of multiplanetary systems
List of named minor planets: 100000149999
List of named minor planets: 1000019999
List of named minor planets: 10001999
List of named minor planets: 150000199999
List of named minor planets: 1999
List of named minor planets: 200000249999
List of named minor planets: 2000029999
List of named minor planets: 20002999
List of named minor planets: 250000299999
List of named minor planets: 300000349999
List of named minor planets: 3000039999
List of named minor planets: 30003999
List of named minor planets: 350000399999
List of named minor planets: 400000999999
List of named minor planets: 4000049999
List of named minor planets: 40004999
List of named minor planets: 5000059999
List of named minor planets: 50005999
List of named minor planets: 6000069999
List of named minor planets: 60006999
List of named minor planets: 7000079999
List of named minor planets: 70007999
List of named minor planets: 8000089999
List of named minor planets: 80008999
List of named minor planets: 9000099999
List of named minor planets: 90009999
List of named minor planets: A
List of named minor planets (alphabetical)
List of named minor planets: D
List of named minor planets: F
List of named minor planets: I
List of named minor planets: L
List of named minor planets: O
List of named minor planets: S
List of named minor planets: W
List of nearest exoplanets
List of nearest terrestrial exoplanet candidates
List of Neptune-crossing minor planets
List of Planetary characters
List of planetary features with Mori names
List of planetary flybys
List of planetary nebulae
List of Planetes chapters
List of Planetes characters
List of Planetes episodes
List of Planet of the Apes characters
List of planets observed during Kepler's K2 mission
List of planet types
List of possible dwarf planets
List of potentially habitable exoplanets
List of proper names of exoplanets
List of Saturn-crossing minor planets
List of seaplane bases in the United Kingdom
List of seaplane carriers of the Royal Navy
List of seaplanes and amphibious aircraft
List of slow rotators (minor planets)
List of smallest exoplanets
List of Star Wars planets and moons
List of transiting exoplanets
List of Twin Princess of Wonder Planet characters
List of Twin Princess of Wonder Planet episodes
List of Twin Princess of Wonder Planet Gyu! episodes
List of Uninhabited Planet Survive! episodes
List of unnumbered minor planets
List of unnumbered minor planets: 1997
List of unnumbered minor planets: 1999 AR
List of unnumbered minor planets: 1999 ST
List of unnumbered minor planets: 1999 UY
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2000 AE
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2000 FO
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2000 PR
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2000 ST
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2000 UY
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2001 AE
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2001 F (0216)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2001 F (217619)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2001 GO
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2001 PR
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2001 S
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2001 VW
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2001 XY
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 AB
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 DF
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 GK
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 LO
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 P
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 Q (0119)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 Q (120619)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 R (0262)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 R (263619)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 T (0319)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 T (320619)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 UV
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2002 WY
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 AE
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 FG
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 HL
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 MR
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 S (0269)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 S (270389)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 S (390442)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 S (443619)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 U (0289)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 U (290379)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 U (380429)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 U (430619)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 W (0199)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 W (200619)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2003 XY
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 AB
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 DE
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 GH
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 JO
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 PQ
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 R (0199)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 R (200299)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 R (300619)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 T (099)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 T (100199)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 T (200299)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 T (300619)
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 UV
List of unnumbered minor planets: 2004 WX
List of Uranus-crossing minor planets
List of Venus-crossing minor planets
List of X-planes
Lists of exoplanets
Lists of planets
Little Airplane Productions
LittleBigPlanet
LittleBigPlanet 2
LittleBigPlanet (2008 video game)
LittleBigPlanet (2009 video game)
LittleBigPlanet 3
LittleBigPlanet Karting
LittleBigPlanet PS Vita
Little Ferry Seaplane Base
Little planet
Live at the Fillmore East (Jefferson Airplane album)
Live from Planet Earth
Live from Planet X
Living Planet
Living Planet Index
Living Planet Programme
Local tangent plane coordinates
Lokomotiv Yaroslavl plane crash
London and Provincial Fuselage Biplane
Lonely Planet
Lonely Planet (song)
Long Lake Seaplane Base
Loop-O-Plane
Los Planetas
Lost minor planet
Lost Planet
Lost Planet: Extreme Condition
Love and Other Planets
Loveland Living Planet Aquarium
Lunar and Planetary Institute
Lunar and Planetary Laboratory
Lunar and Planetary Science Conference
Lynyrd Skynyrd plane crash
Macfie monoplane
Mach 1: A Story of Planet Ionus
Madrid Planetarium
Magellan Planet Search Program
Magic: The Gathering Duels of the Planeswalkers
Magic: The Gathering Duels of the Planeswalkers 2012
Magic: The Gathering Duels of the Planeswalkers 2013
Magic: The Gathering Duels of the Planeswalkers 2014
Magic: The Gathering Duels of the Planeswalkers 2015
Mahanoy Plane
Mail plane
MakerPlane
Making Peace with the Planet
Malefic planet
Man and the Planets
Manchuria Airplane Manufacturing Company
Mandy Planert
Manual of the Planes
Manuel 1929 Biplane
Marza Animation Planet
Mass Spectrometer for Planetary Exploration
Max Planer
Mayon Planetarium and Science Park
Meanings of minor planet names
Meanings of minor planet names: 100001101000
Meanings of minor planet names: 1000111000
Meanings of minor planet names: 10012000
Meanings of minor planet names: 101001102000
Meanings of minor planet names: 102001103000
Meanings of minor planet names: 103001104000
Meanings of minor planet names: 104001105000
Meanings of minor planet names: 105001106000
Meanings of minor planet names: 106001107000
Meanings of minor planet names: 107001108000
Meanings of minor planet names: 108001109000
Meanings of minor planet names: 109001110000
Meanings of minor planet names: 11000
Meanings of minor planet names: 110001111000
Meanings of minor planet names: 1100112000
Meanings of minor planet names: 111001112000
Meanings of minor planet names: 112001113000
Meanings of minor planet names: 113001114000
Meanings of minor planet names: 114001115000
Meanings of minor planet names: 115001116000
Meanings of minor planet names: 116001117000
Meanings of minor planet names: 117001118000
Meanings of minor planet names: 118001119000
Meanings of minor planet names: 119001120000
Meanings of minor planet names: 120001121000
Meanings of minor planet names: 1200113000
Meanings of minor planet names: 121001122000
Meanings of minor planet names: 123001124000
Meanings of minor planet names: 124001125000
Meanings of minor planet names: 125001126000
Meanings of minor planet names: 126001127000
Meanings of minor planet names: 127001128000
Meanings of minor planet names: 128001129000
Meanings of minor planet names: 129001130000
Meanings of minor planet names: 130001131000
Meanings of minor planet names: 1300114000
Meanings of minor planet names: 131001132000
Meanings of minor planet names: 132001133000
Meanings of minor planet names: 133001134000
Meanings of minor planet names: 134001135000
Meanings of minor planet names: 135001136000
Meanings of minor planet names: 136001137000
Meanings of minor planet names: 137001138000
Meanings of minor planet names: 138001139000
Meanings of minor planet names: 139001140000
Meanings of minor planet names: 140001141000
Meanings of minor planet names: 1400115000
Meanings of minor planet names: 141001142000
Meanings of minor planet names: 142001143000
Meanings of minor planet names: 143001144000
Meanings of minor planet names: 144001145000
Meanings of minor planet names: 145001146000
Meanings of minor planet names: 146001147000
Meanings of minor planet names: 147001148000
Meanings of minor planet names: 148001149000
Meanings of minor planet names: 149001150000
Meanings of minor planet names: 150001151000
Meanings of minor planet names: 1500116000
Meanings of minor planet names: 151001152000
Meanings of minor planet names: 152001153000
Meanings of minor planet names: 153001154000
Meanings of minor planet names: 154001155000
Meanings of minor planet names: 155001156000
Meanings of minor planet names: 156001157000
Meanings of minor planet names: 157001158000
Meanings of minor planet names: 158001159000
Meanings of minor planet names: 159001160000
Meanings of minor planet names: 160001161000
Meanings of minor planet names: 1600117000
Meanings of minor planet names: 161001162000
Meanings of minor planet names: 162001163000
Meanings of minor planet names: 163001164000
Meanings of minor planet names: 164001165000
Meanings of minor planet names: 165001166000
Meanings of minor planet names: 166001167000
Meanings of minor planet names: 167001168000
Meanings of minor planet names: 168001169000
Meanings of minor planet names: 169001170000
Meanings of minor planet names: 170001171000
Meanings of minor planet names: 1700118000
Meanings of minor planet names: 171001172000
Meanings of minor planet names: 172001173000
Meanings of minor planet names: 173001174000
Meanings of minor planet names: 174001175000
Meanings of minor planet names: 175001176000
Meanings of minor planet names: 176001177000
Meanings of minor planet names: 177001178000
Meanings of minor planet names: 178001179000
Meanings of minor planet names: 179001180000
Meanings of minor planet names: 180001181000
Meanings of minor planet names: 1800119000
Meanings of minor planet names: 181001182000
Meanings of minor planet names: 182001183000
Meanings of minor planet names: 183001184000
Meanings of minor planet names: 184001185000
Meanings of minor planet names: 185001186000
Meanings of minor planet names: 186001187000
Meanings of minor planet names: 187001188000
Meanings of minor planet names: 188001189000
Meanings of minor planet names: 189001190000
Meanings of minor planet names: 190001191000
Meanings of minor planet names: 1900120000
Meanings of minor planet names: 191001192000
Meanings of minor planet names: 192001193000
Meanings of minor planet names: 193001194000
Meanings of minor planet names: 194001195000
Meanings of minor planet names: 195001196000
Meanings of minor planet names: 196001197000
Meanings of minor planet names: 197001198000
Meanings of minor planet names: 198001199000
Meanings of minor planet names: 199001200000
Meanings of minor planet names: 200001201000
Meanings of minor planet names: 2000121000
Meanings of minor planet names: 20013000
Meanings of minor planet names: 201001202000
Meanings of minor planet names: 202001203000
Meanings of minor planet names: 203001204000
Meanings of minor planet names: 204001205000
Meanings of minor planet names: 205001206000
Meanings of minor planet names: 206001207000
Meanings of minor planet names: 207001208000
Meanings of minor planet names: 208001209000
Meanings of minor planet names: 209001210000
Meanings of minor planet names: 210001211000
Meanings of minor planet names: 2100122000
Meanings of minor planet names: 211001212000
Meanings of minor planet names: 212001213000
Meanings of minor planet names: 213001214000
Meanings of minor planet names: 214001215000
Meanings of minor planet names: 215001216000
Meanings of minor planet names: 216001217000
Meanings of minor planet names: 217001218000
Meanings of minor planet names: 218001219000
Meanings of minor planet names: 219001220000
Meanings of minor planet names: 220001221000
Meanings of minor planet names: 2200123000
Meanings of minor planet names: 221001222000
Meanings of minor planet names: 222001223000
Meanings of minor planet names: 223001224000
Meanings of minor planet names: 224001225000
Meanings of minor planet names: 225001226000
Meanings of minor planet names: 226001227000
Meanings of minor planet names: 227001228000
Meanings of minor planet names: 228001229000
Meanings of minor planet names: 229001230000
Meanings of minor planet names: 230001231000
Meanings of minor planet names: 2300124000
Meanings of minor planet names: 231001232000
Meanings of minor planet names: 232001233000
Meanings of minor planet names: 233001234000
Meanings of minor planet names: 234001235000
Meanings of minor planet names: 235001236000
Meanings of minor planet names: 236001237000
Meanings of minor planet names: 237001238000
Meanings of minor planet names: 238001239000
Meanings of minor planet names: 239001240000
Meanings of minor planet names: 240001241000
Meanings of minor planet names: 2400125000
Meanings of minor planet names: 241001242000
Meanings of minor planet names: 242001243000
Meanings of minor planet names: 243001244000
Meanings of minor planet names: 244001245000
Meanings of minor planet names: 245001246000
Meanings of minor planet names: 246001247000
Meanings of minor planet names: 247001248000
Meanings of minor planet names: 248001249000
Meanings of minor planet names: 249001250000
Meanings of minor planet names: 250001251000
Meanings of minor planet names: 2500126000
Meanings of minor planet names: 251001252000
Meanings of minor planet names: 252001253000
Meanings of minor planet names: 253001254000
Meanings of minor planet names: 254001255000
Meanings of minor planet names: 255001256000
Meanings of minor planet names: 256001257000
Meanings of minor planet names: 257001258000
Meanings of minor planet names: 259001260000
Meanings of minor planet names: 260001261000
Meanings of minor planet names: 2600127000
Meanings of minor planet names: 261001262000
Meanings of minor planet names: 262001263000
Meanings of minor planet names: 263001264000
Meanings of minor planet names: 264001265000
Meanings of minor planet names: 265001266000
Meanings of minor planet names: 266001267000
Meanings of minor planet names: 267001268000
Meanings of minor planet names: 268001269000
Meanings of minor planet names: 269001270000
Meanings of minor planet names: 270001271000
Meanings of minor planet names: 2700128000
Meanings of minor planet names: 271001272000
Meanings of minor planet names: 272001273000
Meanings of minor planet names: 273001274000
Meanings of minor planet names: 274001275000
Meanings of minor planet names: 275001276000
Meanings of minor planet names: 276001277000
Meanings of minor planet names: 277001278000
Meanings of minor planet names: 278001279000
Meanings of minor planet names: 279001280000
Meanings of minor planet names: 280001281000
Meanings of minor planet names: 2800129000
Meanings of minor planet names: 281001282000
Meanings of minor planet names: 282001283000
Meanings of minor planet names: 283001284000
Meanings of minor planet names: 284001285000
Meanings of minor planet names: 285001286000
Meanings of minor planet names: 286001287000
Meanings of minor planet names: 287001288000
Meanings of minor planet names: 288001289000
Meanings of minor planet names: 289001290000
Meanings of minor planet names: 290001291000
Meanings of minor planet names: 2900130000
Meanings of minor planet names: 291001292000
Meanings of minor planet names: 292001293000
Meanings of minor planet names: 293001294000
Meanings of minor planet names: 294001295000
Meanings of minor planet names: 295001296000
Meanings of minor planet names: 296001297000
Meanings of minor planet names: 297001298000
Meanings of minor planet names: 298001299000
Meanings of minor planet names: 299001300000
Meanings of minor planet names: 300001301000
Meanings of minor planet names: 3000131000
Meanings of minor planet names: 30014000
Meanings of minor planet names: 301001302000
Meanings of minor planet names: 302001303000
Meanings of minor planet names: 303001304000
Meanings of minor planet names: 304001305000
Meanings of minor planet names: 305001306000
Meanings of minor planet names: 306001307000
Meanings of minor planet names: 308001309000
Meanings of minor planet names: 309001310000
Meanings of minor planet names: 310001311000
Meanings of minor planet names: 3100132000
Meanings of minor planet names: 311001312000
Meanings of minor planet names: 313001314000
Meanings of minor planet names: 314001315000
Meanings of minor planet names: 315001316000
Meanings of minor planet names: 316001317000
Meanings of minor planet names: 317001318000
Meanings of minor planet names: 318001319000
Meanings of minor planet names: 319001320000
Meanings of minor planet names: 320001321000
Meanings of minor planet names: 3200133000
Meanings of minor planet names: 321001322000
Meanings of minor planet names: 322001323000
Meanings of minor planet names: 323001324000
Meanings of minor planet names: 324001325000
Meanings of minor planet names: 325001326000
Meanings of minor planet names: 326001327000
Meanings of minor planet names: 327001328000
Meanings of minor planet names: 328001329000
Meanings of minor planet names: 329001330000
Meanings of minor planet names: 330001331000
Meanings of minor planet names: 3300134000
Meanings of minor planet names: 331001332000
Meanings of minor planet names: 332001333000
Meanings of minor planet names: 333001334000
Meanings of minor planet names: 334001335000
Meanings of minor planet names: 335001336000
Meanings of minor planet names: 336001337000
Meanings of minor planet names: 337001338000
Meanings of minor planet names: 338001339000
Meanings of minor planet names: 339001340000
Meanings of minor planet names: 340001341000
Meanings of minor planet names: 3400135000
Meanings of minor planet names: 341001342000
Meanings of minor planet names: 342001343000
Meanings of minor planet names: 343001344000
Meanings of minor planet names: 344001345000
Meanings of minor planet names: 345001346000
Meanings of minor planet names: 346001347000
Meanings of minor planet names: 347001348000
Meanings of minor planet names: 348001349000
Meanings of minor planet names: 349001350000
Meanings of minor planet names: 350001351000
Meanings of minor planet names: 3500136000
Meanings of minor planet names: 351001352000
Meanings of minor planet names: 352001353000
Meanings of minor planet names: 353001354000
Meanings of minor planet names: 354001355000
Meanings of minor planet names: 355001356000
Meanings of minor planet names: 356001357000
Meanings of minor planet names: 357001358000
Meanings of minor planet names: 358001359000
Meanings of minor planet names: 359001360000
Meanings of minor planet names: 360001361000
Meanings of minor planet names: 3600137000
Meanings of minor planet names: 361001362000
Meanings of minor planet names: 362001363000
Meanings of minor planet names: 363001364000
Meanings of minor planet names: 364001365000
Meanings of minor planet names: 365001366000
Meanings of minor planet names: 366001367000
Meanings of minor planet names: 367001368000
Meanings of minor planet names: 368001369000
Meanings of minor planet names: 369001370000
Meanings of minor planet names: 3700138000
Meanings of minor planet names: 371001372000
Meanings of minor planet names: 372001373000
Meanings of minor planet names: 374001375000
Meanings of minor planet names: 375001376000
Meanings of minor planet names: 376001377000
Meanings of minor planet names: 377001378000
Meanings of minor planet names: 378001379000
Meanings of minor planet names: 379001380000
Meanings of minor planet names: 380001381000
Meanings of minor planet names: 3800139000
Meanings of minor planet names: 381001382000
Meanings of minor planet names: 382001383000
Meanings of minor planet names: 383001384000
Meanings of minor planet names: 384001385000
Meanings of minor planet names: 385001386000
Meanings of minor planet names: 386001387000
Meanings of minor planet names: 388001389000
Meanings of minor planet names: 389001390000
Meanings of minor planet names: 390001391000
Meanings of minor planet names: 3900140000
Meanings of minor planet names: 391001392000
Meanings of minor planet names: 392001393000
Meanings of minor planet names: 394001395000
Meanings of minor planet names: 395001396000
Meanings of minor planet names: 396001397000
Meanings of minor planet names: 397001398000
Meanings of minor planet names: 398001399000
Meanings of minor planet names: 399001400000
Meanings of minor planet names: 400001401000
Meanings of minor planet names: 4000141000
Meanings of minor planet names: 40015000
Meanings of minor planet names: 402001403000
Meanings of minor planet names: 403001404000
Meanings of minor planet names: 405001406000
Meanings of minor planet names: 406001407000
Meanings of minor planet names: 407001408000
Meanings of minor planet names: 409001410000
Meanings of minor planet names: 410001411000
Meanings of minor planet names: 4100142000
Meanings of minor planet names: 413001414000
Meanings of minor planet names: 414001415000
Meanings of minor planet names: 416001417000
Meanings of minor planet names: 417001418000
Meanings of minor planet names: 418001419000
Meanings of minor planet names: 420001421000
Meanings of minor planet names: 4200143000
Meanings of minor planet names: 423001424000
Meanings of minor planet names: 424001425000
Meanings of minor planet names: 425001426000
Meanings of minor planet names: 427001428000
Meanings of minor planet names: 428001429000
Meanings of minor planet names: 429001430000
Meanings of minor planet names: 4300144000
Meanings of minor planet names: 431001432000
Meanings of minor planet names: 432001433000
Meanings of minor planet names: 434001435000
Meanings of minor planet names: 435001436000
Meanings of minor planet names: 436001437000
Meanings of minor planet names: 437001438000
Meanings of minor planet names: 438001439000
Meanings of minor planet names: 439001440000
Meanings of minor planet names: 4400145000
Meanings of minor planet names: 441001442000
Meanings of minor planet names: 445001446000
Meanings of minor planet names: 446001447000
Meanings of minor planet names: 448001449000
Meanings of minor planet names: 449001450000
Meanings of minor planet names: 450001451000
Meanings of minor planet names: 4500146000
Meanings of minor planet names: 451001452000
Meanings of minor planet names: 452001453000
Meanings of minor planet names: 454001455000
Meanings of minor planet names: 455001456000
Meanings of minor planet names: 456001457000
Meanings of minor planet names: 457001458000
Meanings of minor planet names: 458001459000
Meanings of minor planet names: 4600147000
Meanings of minor planet names: 464001465000
Meanings of minor planet names: 468001469000
Meanings of minor planet names: 469001470000
Meanings of minor planet names: 470001471000
Meanings of minor planet names: 4700148000
Meanings of minor planet names: 471001472000
Meanings of minor planet names: 472001473000
Meanings of minor planet names: 473001474000
Meanings of minor planet names: 475001476000
Meanings of minor planet names: 479001480000
Meanings of minor planet names: 4800149000
Meanings of minor planet names: 481001482000
Meanings of minor planet names: 483001484000
Meanings of minor planet names: 484001485000
Meanings of minor planet names: 486001487000
Meanings of minor planet names: 487001488000
Meanings of minor planet names: 489001490000
Meanings of minor planet names: 4900150000
Meanings of minor planet names: 492001493000
Meanings of minor planet names: 495001496000
Meanings of minor planet names: 498001499000
Meanings of minor planet names: 5000151000
Meanings of minor planet names: 50016000
Meanings of minor planet names: 501001502000
Meanings of minor planet names: 503001504000
Meanings of minor planet names: 507001508000
Meanings of minor planet names: 509001510000
Meanings of minor planet names: 510001511000
Meanings of minor planet names: 5100152000
Meanings of minor planet names: 514001515000
Meanings of minor planet names: 516001517000
Meanings of minor planet names: 518001519000
Meanings of minor planet names: 5200153000
Meanings of minor planet names: 522001523000
Meanings of minor planet names: 523001524000
Meanings of minor planet names: 524001525000
Meanings of minor planet names: 5300154000
Meanings of minor planet names: 5400155000
Meanings of minor planet names: 541001542000
Meanings of minor planet names: 542001543000
Meanings of minor planet names: 543001544000
Meanings of minor planet names: 5500156000
Meanings of minor planet names: 5600157000
Meanings of minor planet names: 5700158000
Meanings of minor planet names: 5800159000
Meanings of minor planet names: 5900160000
Meanings of minor planet names: 6000161000
Meanings of minor planet names: 60017000
Meanings of minor planet names: 6100162000
Meanings of minor planet names: 6200163000
Meanings of minor planet names: 6300164000
Meanings of minor planet names: 6400165000
Meanings of minor planet names: 6500166000
Meanings of minor planet names: 6600167000
Meanings of minor planet names: 6700168000
Meanings of minor planet names: 6800169000
Meanings of minor planet names: 6900170000
Meanings of minor planet names: 7000171000
Meanings of minor planet names: 70018000
Meanings of minor planet names: 7100172000
Meanings of minor planet names: 7200173000
Meanings of minor planet names: 7300174000
Meanings of minor planet names: 7400175000
Meanings of minor planet names: 7500176000
Meanings of minor planet names: 7600177000
Meanings of minor planet names: 7700178000
Meanings of minor planet names: 7800179000
Meanings of minor planet names: 7900180000
Meanings of minor planet names: 8000181000
Meanings of minor planet names: 80019000
Meanings of minor planet names: 8100182000
Meanings of minor planet names: 8200183000
Meanings of minor planet names: 8300184000
Meanings of minor planet names: 8400185000
Meanings of minor planet names: 8500186000
Meanings of minor planet names: 8600187000
Meanings of minor planet names: 8700188000
Meanings of minor planet names: 8800189000
Meanings of minor planet names: 8900190000
Meanings of minor planet names: 9000191000
Meanings of minor planet names: 900110000
Meanings of minor planet names: 9100192000
Meanings of minor planet names: 9200193000
Meanings of minor planet names: 9300194000
Meanings of minor planet names: 9400195000
Meanings of minor planet names: 9500196000
Meanings of minor planet names: 9600197000
Meanings of minor planet names: 9700198000
Meanings of minor planet names: 9800199000
Meanings of minor planet names: 99001100000
Meckler-Allen 1912 Biplane
Median plane
Melaka Planetarium
Mental plane
Mercury (planet)
Mersey Monoplane
Meteoritics & Planetary Science
Methods of detecting exoplanets
Micronations: The Lonely Planet Guide to Home-Made Nations
Microplane model for constitutive laws of materials
Miniature Exoplanet Radial Velocity Array
Minna Planer
Minnesota Planetarium Society
Minor planet
Minor Planet Center
Minor planet designation
Minor-planet moon
Minyplanetes
Miracle Planet
Mis planes son amarte
Mission: Earth, Voyage to the Home Planet
Mbius plane
Mongo (fictional planet)
Monoplane
Mons (planetary nomenclature)
Monster Planet
Monster Planet of Godzilla
Montreal Planetarium
Monument of Sivrihisar Airplane
Moore plane
Morane-Borel monoplane
Morehead Planetarium and Science Center
Mortadelo and Filemon. Mission: Save the Planet
Moser Bay Seaplane Base
Moulding plane
Moulton plane
Mozhaysky's airplane
Mr. Sammler's Planet
Multiplane (aeronautics)
Multiplane camera
Murder on the Planet Express
Music of Planetarian
My Blood Is Full of Airplanes
My Lover from the Planet Meow
My Planet
N500 Naviplane
Name conflicts with minor planets
NASA Exoplanet Archive
NASA Exoplanet Science Institute
NASA Star and Exoplanet Database
Nashville Airplane
National Paper Airplane Day
National Warplane Museum
Naukati Bay Seaplane Base
NeoPlanet
Neutral plane
Newhaven Seaplane Base
New Mexico Exoplanet Spectroscopic Survey Instrument
News from Planet Mars
New York Skyports Seaplane Base
Next Plane Out
Nexus for Exoplanet System Science
Nicholas-Beazley Airplane Company
Nigel Planer
Night Plane from Chungking
Ninth planet (disambiguation)
Non-Desarguesian plane
Normal plane
Normal plane (geometry)
North Whale Seaplane Base
Notes from Planet Earth The Ultimate Collection
No Trains No Planes
Notteghem monoplane
Nyctiplanes
Observation seaplane
Octaplane
Olbers-Planetarium
Old Hansen Planetarium
Old Town Municipal Airport and Seaplane Base
Omega Seamaster Planet Ocean
Once Upon a Planet
Once Upon a Time... Planet Earth
One of Our Planets Is Missing
One Percent for the Planet
One Planet One People
Only Planet
Only Visiting This Planet
OpenDataPlane
Oracle iPlanet Web Proxy Server
Oracle iPlanet Web Server
Orbital plane (astronomy)
Orbital Space Plane Program
Os Trapalhes na Guerra dos Planetas
Our Planet
Outer Plane
Outline of Mercury (planet)
Out of the Silent Planet
Oval (projective plane)
Packages from Planet X
Palomar Planet-Crossing Asteroid Survey
Paper Aeroplanes
Paper plane
Paper plane (disambiguation)
Paper plane launched from space
Paper Planes (M.I.A. song)
Paper Plane (song)
Paradiso (Fiction Plane album)
Paraplane GE-2 Golden Eagle
Paraplane International
Paraplane PSE-2 Osprey
Paraplane WD-1 Wind Dancer
Parasite Planet
Patera (planetary nomenclature)
Paterson Biplane
Paulhan biplane
Pectinivalva planetis
Penkala 1910 Biplane
People & Planet
People in Planes
People in Planes (EP)
Peptide plane flipping
Periplaneta aboriginea
Phaeton (hypothetical planet)
Phantom Planet
Phantom Planet (album)
Phantom Planet EP
Phantom Planet Is Missing
Phase plane
Phat Planet
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors
PIA Planetarium
Pictureplane
Pilots & Paper Planes
Pink Palace Museum and Planetarium
Pipitea (planet)
Pirx (planet)
Pittsburgh and Castle Shannon Plane
Pitts Special (monoplane)
Plane
Planea
Plane Crash
Plane Crazy (video game)
Plane curve
Plane Daffy
Plane Driven PD-1
Plane (Dungeons & Dragons)
Plane (esotericism)
Plane Finder
Plane (geometry)
Plane guard
Plane Island
Plane joint
Plane mirror
Plane of immanence
Plane of incidence
Plane of polarization
Plane of reference
Plane of rotation
Plane partition
Planer
Planera
Planer (metalworking)
Planernaya
Plane Saver Credit Union
Planescape
Planescape: Torment
Planes (film)
Planes: Fire & Rescue
Planeshift
Planes minutus
Planes Mistaken for Stars
Planes of Fame Air Museum
Plane strain compression test
Planes, Trains and Automobiles
Planes, Trains and Cars
Plane Stupid
Plane symmetry
Planet
Planet's Edge
Planet 13 Holdings
Planet 1999
Planet 51
Planeta
Planeta gua
Plane Table
Planeta Bur
Planeta DeAgostini
Planeta Group
Planet Airways
Planeta Kumbia
Planeta Paulina
Planetar
Planetarian: Storyteller of the Stars
Planetarian: The Reverie of a Little Planet
Planetario de Montevideo
Planetarium
Planetarium (Ai Otsuka song)
Planetarium (album)
Planetarium (board game)
Planetarium (Bump of Chicken song)
Planetarium (disambiguation)
Planetarium Jena
Planetarium of Bogot
Planetarium of Medelln
Planetrium Praha
Planetarium projector
Planet Ark
Planetarni ovek
Planetary
Planetary and Space Science
Planetary Annihilation
Planetary boundaries
Planetary boundary layer
Planetary (comics)
Planetary consciousness
Planetary core
Planetary Data System
Planetary diet
Planetary differentiation
Planetary engineering
Planetary equilibrium temperature
Planetary Fourier Spectrometer
Planetary geology
Planetary (Go!)
Planetary habitability
Planetary health
Planetary hours
Planetary Instrument for X-Ray Lithochemistry
Planetary management
Planetary mass
Planetary-mass moon
Planetary migration
Planetary Missions Program Office
Planetary mnemonic
Planetary nebula
Planetary nebula luminosity function
Planetary nomenclature
Planetary objects proposed in religion, astrology, ufology and pseudoscience
Planetary Observer program
Planetary phase
Planetary phase of civilization
Planetary protection
Planetary Radio
Planetary (rapper)
Planetary Report
Planetary Resources
Planetary romance
Planetary scanner
Planetary science
Planetary Science Decadal Survey
Planetary surface
Planetary system
Planeta TV
Planet B.A.D.
Planet B-Boy
Planet Bob & Tom
Planetboom
Planetboredom
Planet Cancer
Planet Caravan
Planet CCRMA
Planet Claire
Planet Coaster
Planet Comic Book Radio
Planet Cosmo
Planet Country with Big Stu & MJ
Planet Dinosaur
Planet (disambiguation)
Planet Dog Records
Planet Drum
Planet Earth (1986 TV series)
Planet Earth (2006 TV series)
Planet Earth (disambiguation)
Planet Earth (film)
Planet Earth (franchise)
Planet Earth II
Planet Earth Live (TV series)
Planet Earth (Prince album)
Planet Earth: The Future
Planetes
Planetes (beetle)
Planetesimal
Planetetherium
Planet Exotica
Planetfall
Planet Fitness
Planet FunFun
Planet Funk
Planet Funk (album)
Planet Half-Life
Planet Hell
Planet Helpless
Planet Hemp
Planet Hollywood
Planet Hollywood Goa
Planet Hollywood Las Vegas
Planet Hot Wheels
Planet Hulk
Planet Hunters
Planet Ice
Planet Ice Arena Milton Keynes
Planet Ice Silverdome Arena
Planet in Peril
Planet Jarre: 50 Years of Music
Planet Jarrett
PlanetLab
Planet Labs
Planet Ladder
Planet (locomotive)
Planet Lofoten
PlanetMath
Planet Mechanics
Planet Mikey
Planet Mu
Planet Nine
Planet of Adventure
Planet of da Apes
Planet of Death
Planet of Evil
Planet of Fire
Planet of Giants
Planet of Ice
Planet of the Apemen: Battle for Earth
Planet of the Apes
Planet of the Apes (1968 film)
Planet of the Apes (2001 film)
Planet of the Apes: Best of Guano Apes
Planet of the Apes (comics)
Planet of the Apes (novel)
Planet of the Apes: The Documentary
Planet of the Apes (TV series)
Planet of the Apps
Planet of the Children
Planet of the Daleks
Planet of the Dead
Planet of the Humans
Planet of the Ood
Planet of the Spiders
Planet of the Vampires
Planet of the Wolves
Planetoid (comics)
Planet Online
Plane (tool)
PlanetOut Inc.
Planet Parade
Planet Patrol
Planet Perfecto
Planet Pimp Records
Planet Pirates
Planet Pit
PlanetPol
Planet Pop
Planet P Project
Planet Prince
PlanetQuest
Planet Raptor
Planet (research ship)
Planet Ring
Planet Rock
Planet Rock (song)
Planet Rock: The Album
PlanetRomeo
Planets beyond Neptune
Planets (Eloy album)
Planets (EP)
Planetshakers
Planet Sheen
Planetshine
Planet Shining
PlanetSide
PlanetSide 2
Planet Simpson
Planet Simulator
Planets in astrology
Planet Single
Planets in science fiction
Planet Smoothie
Planet (software)
Planet Soho
Planet Soul
PlanetSpace
Planet symbols
Planet Tad
Planet Telex / High and Dry
Planet Terror
Planet TV
Planet Waves
Planet X (comics)
Planet X (disambiguation)
Planet X Limited
Planet X Television
Plane (Unicode)
Plane wave
Plane wave expansion method
Plane wave tube
Planez
Plastic Planet
Playing on the Planet
Plaza Vicente Lpez y Planes
Pocket Planes
Poincar half-plane model
Pointlineplane postulate
Polar Star (airplane)
Port Alexander Seaplane Base
Port Bailey Seaplane Base
Premio Iberoamericano Planeta-Casa de Amrica de Narrativa
Premio Planeta de Novela
Pribina Sailplane Grand Prix 2008
Prince Planet
Prison Planet
Private Plane
Projection Planetarium
Projective plane
Project Space Planes
Protoplanet
Protoplanetary disk
Protoplanetary nebula
Protoplane Ultra
Prudden-Whitehead monoplane
Pulsar planet
Pulse of the Planet
Pure Planet
Q Planes
Quadrant (plane geometry)
Quartic plane curve
Queen Elizabeth Planetarium
RacingThePlanet
Radioplane BTT
Radioplane Company
Radioplane OQ-17
Radioplane OQ-2
Radioplane OQ-6
Radioplane Q-1
Radioplane RP-77
Radioplane XKD4R
Radley-England waterplanes
Rainwater Observatory and Planetarium
Razee plane
Real plane curve
Real projective plane
Rearwin Airplanes
Rebate plane
Red Planet
Red Planet (film)
Red Planet (miniseries)
Red Planet (novel)
Redshift (planetarium software)
Refractory (planetary science)
Regular Division of the Plane
Rquillard 1910 monoplane
Return to the Forbidden Planet
Return to the Fractured Planet
Return to the Planet of the Apes
Rhodoplanes azumiensis
Rhodoplanes piscinae
Rhodoplanes roseus
Richmond Planet
Right half-plane
Rip Foster Rides the Gray Planet
Rise of the Planet of the Apes
Robert Plane
Robert Planel
Rocketplane Kistler
Rocketplane Limited, Inc.
Rock-O-Plane
Roe I Biplane
Roe III Triplane
Roe II Triplane
Roe I Triplane
Roe IV Triplane
Roger Williams Park Museum of Natural History and Planetarium
Rogue planet
Rogue planet (disambiguation)
Rogue Planet (novel)
Rogue Planet (Star Trek: Enterprise)
Ronquires inclined plane
RTR-Planeta
RUM Planetarium
Russian Gyroplanes
Russian Gyroplanes Gyros-2 Smartflier
Rwandan plane crash
Ryan VZ-3 Vertiplane
Sagittal plane
Sagittarius Window Eclipsing Extrasolar Planet Search
Sailplane Corporation of America
Saint-Louis-Arzviller inclined plane
San Juan (Uganik) Seaplane Base
So Paulo plane crash
Savage Planet
Savage Planet (TV series)
Savary 1910 biplane
Save the Green Planet!
Scandinavian flat-plane style of woodcarving
Schisler Museum of Wildlife & Natural History and McMunn Planetarium
Scorpiopsis diplaneta
Scottish Aeroplane Syndicate Avis
Scout plane
Seal Bay Seaplane Base
Seaplane
Seaplane base
Seaplane Harbour
Seaplane Pilots Association
Seaplane tender
Second planet (disambiguation)
Seven Worlds, One Planet
Shadowy Men on a Shadowy Planet
Shattered Planet
Shave the Planet
Sheaf of planes
Short Biplane No. 2
Short No.1 biplane
Shoulder plane
Silent Planet
Silesian Planetarium
Silpheed: The Lost Planet
Siltcoos Lake Seaplane Base
Silver Planet
SimplePlanes
Simpson planetary gearset
Sinusoidal plane wave
Sinusoidal plane-wave solutions of the electromagnetic wave equation
Sir Thomas Brisbane Planetarium
Sister Planet
Sixth planet (disambiguation)
SkyCraft Airplanes
Sky Eats Airplane (album)
Sky Harbor Airport & Seaplane Base
Small Airplane Revitalization Act of 2013
Small Planet Airlines
Small Planet Airlines (Cambodia)
Small Planet Airlines (Italy)
Small Planet Airlines (Poland)
Small planet radius gap
Small-waterplane-area twin hull
Smarter Planet
Smith Miniplane
Smoothing plane
Smooth projective plane
Snakes on a Plane
Snakes on a Plane (Bring It)
Snowplanet
SOAR (spaceplane)
Soft Sounds from Another Planet
Somebody to Love (Jefferson Airplane song)
Something About Airplanes
Sommer 1910 biplane
Songs for a Dying Planet
Sopwith 1913 Circuit of Britain floatplane
Sopwith 1919 Schneider Cup Seaplane
Sopwith Special torpedo seaplane Type C
Sopwith Triplane
Sorgenfrey plane
Soundings of the Planet
Spacecraft Planet Instrument C-matrix Events
Spaceplane
Spanish seaplane carrier Ddalo
Sparks (Fiction Plane album)
Spectro-Polarimetric High-Contrast Exoplanet Research
Spencer-Stirling biplane
S-plane
Splash Planet
Sri Lanka Planetarium
Staerkel Planetarium
Stardust Planet
Starflight: The Plane That Couldn't Land
Star Monoplane
Starry Night (planetarium software)
Stars and planetary systems in fiction
Static (Planet Funk album)
St Croix Sopwith Triplane
Stenoma complanella
Stepsister from Planet Weird
Stout Metal Airplane
Strange Visitor from Another Planet
Strasenburgh Planetarium
Strategic Explorations of Exoplanets and Disks with Subaru
Street Survivors: The True Story of the Lynyrd Skynyrd Plane Crash
Stuck On Planet Earth
Subcostal plane
Sultan Iskandar Planetarium
Sun and planet gear
Sun Ra and his Solar Arkestra Visits Planet Earth
Superhabitable planet
Supporting hyperplane
Supracristal plane
Swallow Aeroplane Company Swallow
Swallow Airplane Company
Swami Vivekananda Planetarium
Swiss Excellence Airplanes
Sword and planet
Sydney Seaplane
Syllepte planeflava
Syracosphaera azureaplaneta
Tailplane
Tales from Planet Earth
Tales from the Acoustic Planet
Tales from the Acoustic Planet, Vol. 3: Africa Sessions
Tales from the Planet Earth
Tales from the Planet Sylvia
Tarzan on the Planet of the Apes
Tasty Planet
Taylor Monoplane
Ted Jones (hydroplanes)
Tenakee Seaplane Base
Terraplane
Terrestrial planet
Terrestrial Planet Finder
Thalassoplanes modesta
The Adventures of the Red Airplane
The Aeroplane Flies High
The Aeroplanes at Brescia
The Anglican Planet
The Angry Red Planet
The Best of Hed Planet Earth
The Blue Aeroplanes
The Blue Planet
The Brother from Another Planet
The Duplex Planet
The Equatorie of the Planetis
The Essential Jefferson Airplane
The Expanding Flower Planet
The Forbidden Planet
The Great Plane Robbery
The Greening of Planet Earth
Theia (planet)
The Jetsons: Invasion of the Planet Pirates
The Journey to Planet POD
The Last Man on Planet Earth
The Late, Great Planet Earth
The Living Planet
The Living Planet: Music from the BBC TV Series
The Loneliest Planet
The Long Way to a Small, Angry Planet
The Lost Planet (Des Moines)
The Lost Planet (novel)
The Lost Worlds of Planet Earth
The Making of the Representative for Planet 8 (opera)
The Message to the Planet
The Minor Planet Bulletin
The Mysterious Planet
The Mystery of the Third Planet
Theoretical planetology
The Pirate Planet
The plane crash (Neighbours)
The Plane Makers
The Planet's Funniest Animals
The Planet 97FM
The Planetary Society
The Planet Earth Rock and Roll Orchestra
The Planet Internet Services
The Planet Is Alive...Let It Live!
The Plane Train
The Plane Tree
The Planets
The Planets are Blasted
The Planet Smashers
The Planet Smashers (album)
The President's Plane Is Missing
The President's Plane Is Missing (film)
The Privileged Planet
The Prodigal Planet
The Roar of Jefferson Airplane
The Strange World of Planet X (film)
The Tenth Planet
The Treasure Planet
The Web Planet
The White Planet
The Wonderful Flight to the Mushroom Planet
The Worst of Jefferson Airplane
Thickness planer
Third planet
Time Flies... but Aeroplanes Crash
Timeline of discovery of Solar System planets and their moons
Tin Planet
Trans-Atlantic Exoplanet Survey
Transiting Exoplanet Survey Satellite
Transit of minor planets
Transpyloric plane
Transverse abdominis plane block
Transverse plane
Trava: Fist Planet
Treasure Planet
Treasure Planet: Battle at Procyon
Triplane
Triplanetary (board game)
Triplane Turmoil
Troyer Sportsplane VX
Truncated projective plane
Tulsa Air and Space Museum & Planetarium
Tranor PlanetSolar
Twelfth planet (disambiguation)
Twin Cities Daily Planet
Twin Planet
Twin Princess of Wonder Planet
Two Planets
Tyche (hypothetical planet)
Tycho Brahe Planetarium
Ugly Planet
Ulmus 'Planeroides'
Ultraman Cosmos 2: The Blue Planet
Ultra-short period planet
Umbilical plane
Uniform tilings in hyperbolic plane
Uninhabited Planet Survive!
United Federation of Planets
Universe (Planet X album)
University of Copenhagen Center for Planetary Research
University of North Alabama Planetarium and Observatory
Unusual minor planet
Upper half-plane
USCGC Planetree
Userplane
Valerian and the City of a Thousand Planets
Valrian Sauveplane
Vallvidrera, el Tibidabo i les Planes
Verhees D-Plane 1
VGA Planets
Viagens Interplanetarias
Vicente Lpez y Planes
Vickers R.E.P. Type Monoplane
Visan om solen, mnen och planeterna
Vogel plane
Voisin 1907 biplane
Voisin Triplane
VSOP (planets)
VTOL X-Plane
Vulcan (hypothetical planet)
Waco Mailplanes
W. A. Gayle Planetarium
Wallace Touroplane
War for the Planet of the Apes
War of the Planets
War of the Planets (1966 film)
Watching Airplanes
Water on terrestrial planets of the Solar System
Water planet
Western Antique Aeroplane & Automobile Museum
Westsound/WSX Seaplane Base
What Planet Are You From?
What Planet You On?
White & Thompson No. 1 Seaplane
White Love (Starship Planet song)
Wide Angle Search for Planets
Wide Field and Planetary Camera
Wide Field and Planetary Camera 2
Wight Pusher Seaplane
Wight Seaplane
Wild Planet
Wild Planet (compilation album)
Wild Planet Trust
Wild, Wild Planet
Wiley's Seaplane Port
William Plane Pycraft
Will RogersWiley Post Memorial Seaplane Base
Wings of Freedom Flitplane
World of Warplanes
Wrong Planet
Xplane
X-Plane (simulator)
Xplanet
Yorkshire Planetarium
Young v Bristol Aeroplane Co Ltd
Zachar Bay Seaplane Base
Zeiss Major Planetarium
Ze plane! Ze plane!
Z-plane



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-06 19:11:55
322587 site hits